Diplomatarium
OP Dacie
Collected and edited by J.G.G. Jakobsen, Centre for Mendicant Studies of Dacia.
Vol. III (1400-1499)
(the volume is under continued construction and still very far from
completion)
Latest update: 2022.03.18
Index:
1482 1/7. Anna in
Lindö’s house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm is put for sale.
1482 5/8. Anna in
Lindö sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Knut Goldsmith.
1482 26/8. Tile Busman
buys a house in Blackfriars Streets in Stockholm from Nils Månsson.
1482 4/12. Hans
Skimblepenning sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Lady Eline.
1483. Clemet Bengtsson
sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Gerd Pursemaker.
1484 8/5. The royal
court of King Hans of Denmark is held in Blackfriars Hall in Vejle.
1484 10/10. Dr.
Nicolaus de Dacia is transferred from the province of Dacia to Hungaria.
1484. Verner Parsberg is
buried in the church of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk.
1485 24/2. The Friars
Preachers in Vejle owns a forest in Uhre.
1485 27/5. Lord Ivar
Axelsson Tott of Gotland gives 2 marks to the Friars Preachers in Visby.
1485 17/6. Lord Ivard
Axelsson Tott of Gotland gives 2 marks to the Friars Preachers in Visby.
1485 1/7. Lord Ivar
Axelsson Tott of Gotland gives 2 marks to the Friars Preachers in Visby.
1485 8/7. Lord Ivar
Axelsson Tott of Gotland gives 1 mark to the Friars Preachers in Visby.
1485 28/10. Peder
Michelsen of Skjoldelev founds an eternal mass with the Friars Preachers in
Århus.
1486 17/12. Hartvik
Jakobsson leaves 10 marks to the Friars Preachers in Turku.
1489. Marina, wife of
Jöns Andersson, leaves 20 marks to each convent in Stockholm.
1489 30/3. Lasse
Larsson lives on Blackfriars Slope in Stockholm.
1490. Lene
Tønnesdatter Rønnow is buried in the church of the Friars
Preachers in Holbæk.
1492 23/1. Staffan
Pursemaker sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Mats Goldsmith.
1492 9/7. Bishop
Jacobus Blå OP of Gardar resigns his episcopal office.
1492. Lector Dominicus
of the convent in Elblag is assigned to the convent in Tallinn.
1492 26/8. The resignation of Bishop Jacobus Blå OP of Gardar is announced by the pope.
1493 29/7. Mourids
Nielsen Gyldenstjerne gives 1 shilling to a Friar Preacher in Kolding.
1494 21/4. Fr. Paulus
of the Friars Preachers in Dacia pays 56 ducats in contributio ad magistri.
1494. Didrik Westphal
acquires the family home north of Blackfriars Cemetery in Stockholm.
1494. A man is fined 2 marks
for impersonating a monk in Falsterbo.
1494. Albert Hertzberg
leaves 20 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1495. Hinrick Swarte
leaves 15 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1495. Diderick
Merenschede leaves 1 guilder to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1495. Thyl Clotbraer
leaves 10 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1497. Bernt Trechouw leaves 20 marks to the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn.
1497. Jöns
Persson sells a house in Stockholm situated behind Blackfriars Priory.
1497. Gert Strobuck
leaves 10 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1498. Prior Henricus
Degner of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm inherits 4 pence.
1498. Two Friars
Preachers of the convent in Lübeck witness a transaction of a stall in Falsterbo.
1498 16/10. Hinrick
Schelewendt mortgages his house situated by Blackfriars Priory in Tallinn.
1499. Fr. Arild (of the
Friars Preachers in Viborg?) resides at Ågård Manor.
1500. Vincent van Vorst
leaves 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1500. Marquard van der
Molen leaves 3 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1500. Gert Swartwolt
leaves 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
1500. Inventory of
valuable items in the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
|
Rome |
Monastery of Gavnø |
Pope Boniface IX
complies to a supplication from Bishop Peder of Roskilde and Queen Margrethe I of
Denmark-Norway-Sweden to find a new and more suitable location in the diocese
of Roskilde for the planned foundation of an Augustinian nunnery, which the
late Lady Ida Pedersdatter de Gladsaxe had donated land in and around Gladsaxe
for; the transfer from Skåne to Sjælland is explained with “the multiple shortcomings and various dangers” of the
initally chosen location.
Sources: A.
Transcript in Registra
Lateranensia. Vatican Archives, Rome. B. Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
A:
Bonifatius etcetera venerabili fratri Petro episcopo Roskildensi, salutem
etcetera. Iis que divini cultus et ordinis sancti Augustini augmenta respiciunt
nos libenter cum a nobis petitur exhibemus favorabiles et benignos. Sane nuper
nobis pro tua et carissime in Christo filie Margarete Dacie Swecie et Norwegie
regine parte exhibita petitio continebat quod olim quondam Yda domina de
Glathsaxe Lundensis diocesis in eius extrema voluntate dictum locum de
Glathsaxe et nonnulla alia bona ad ipsam Ydam spectantia pro construendo et
construi faciendo quoddam monasterium monialium dicti ordinis pro usu et
habitatione nonnullarum monialium ibidem perpetuis temporibus sub regulari
habitu domino serviturarum cum domibus et aliis necessariis officinis
adjacentibus contulit et donavit ac etiam deputavit vosque episcopum et reginam
executores faciendi huiusmodi monasterium cum dictis domibus et aliis
necessariis officinis de dictis bonis deputavit. Verum sicut eadem petitio
subjungebat cum dictus locus minus aptus [esset] pro dicto monasterio fundando
ut premittitur propter defectus plurimos et nonnulla ipsius loci pericula tu et
dicta regina locum magis congruum et aptiorem in Roskildensi diocesi elegistis
inibique dictum monasterium cum dictis domibus et officinis necessariis fundare
et edificare desideratis quare pro parte tua et dicte regine nobis fuit
humiliter supplicatum ut tibi et dicte regine dictum monasterium pro usu
dictarum monialium cum dictis domibus et officinis in dicto loco per te et
ipsam reginam jam electo sive eligendo construi faciendi licentiam concedere de
benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos igitur qui divini cultus et ordinis
predictorum augmenta intensis desideriis affectamus huiusmodi supplicationibus
inclinati fraternitati tue et dicte regine construendi et construi faciendi
dictum monasterium cum dictis domibus et officinis in loco per vos electo seu
eligendo prefato necnon omnia alia et singula inibi faciendi ac moniales in
dicto monasterio postquam constructum fuerit facultatum per eandem Ydam pro
dote monasterii memorati assignatarum specialem licentiam et auctoritatem
plenariam auctoritate apostolica tenore presentium elargimur. Nos enim ordinationes
et litteras ac instrumenta publica per te et dictam reginam circa premissa
facienda rata et grata habentes ea auctoritate predicta confirmamus. Et insuper
exnunc irritum decernimus et inane si secus super hiis a quoquam quavis
auctoritate scienter vel ignoranter contigerit attemptari constitutionibus
apostolicis ac statutis et consuetudinibus ordinis predicti ac aliis contrariis
non obstantibus quibuscumque. Nulli ergo etcetera nostre concessionis
confirmationis et constitutionis infringere etcetera. Si quis etcetera. Datum
Rome apud sanctum Petrum sexto kalendas marcii anno undecimo.
Dansk oversættelse:
Biskop Bonifacius, Guds tjeneres tjener, til sin
ærværdige broder biskop Peder af Roskilde: Hilsen og apostolisk
velsignelse. Når man beder os derom, viser vi os gerne nådige og
velvillige over for dem, som er betænkt på gudsdyrkelsens og
Augustinerordenens forøgelse. En ansøgning, der for nylig blev
forelagt os på vegne af dig og vor kære datter i Kristus Margrethe,
dronning af Danmark, Sverige og Norge, indeholdt da, at afdøde fru Ida
af Gladsaxe, Lunds stifts, i sin sidste vilje overdrog og skænkede og
ligeledes udpegede nævnte sted Gladsaxe og noget andet gods, der
tilhørte denne Ida, til at opføre og lade opføre et
kloster for nonner af nævnte orden til brug og bopæl for nogle
nonner, der sammesteds til evige tider skal tjene Herren i ordensdragt (...).
Men da nævnte sted, således som samme ansøgning
tilføjede, var mindre egnet for indstiftelsen af nævnte kloster
som fornævnt på grund af såre mange mangler og nogle farer
ved dette sted, har du og nævnte dronning udvalgt et mere passende sted i
Roskilde stift og ønsker sammesteds at indstifte og bygge nævnte
kloster (...). Idet vi altså, som stræber efter forøgelse af
fornævnte gudsdyrkelse og orden med inderlige ønsker, bøjer
vi os for disse bønner, skænker vi dig, broder, og nævnte
dronning i kraft af dette brev med apostolisk myndighed særlig tilladelse
og fuldstændig myndighed til at opføre og lade nævnte
kloster opføre med nævnte huse og tilbygninger på
fornævnte sted, der er eller skal udvælges af Eder (...). Givet i
Rom ved Skt. Peter, den 25. februar i år 11.
B:
Anno Domini MCCCC (...). Margarita regina et Petrus episcopus Roschildensis construunt monasterium sancte Agnetis virginum prædicatorum ordinis sancti Augustini facta translatione a Scania, ubi Ida vidua uxor Torcilli Nicolai, deinde Johannis Snakenborg militis ex bonis Gladsax condere volverat, in Selandiam. Id confirmat Bonifacius ·ix· papa anno pontificatus ·xi· scribens Petro episcopo Roschildensi de Idæ voluntate ultima Gladsaxe mutandi in monasterium virginum. Sed reginam Daciæ, Sueciæ et Norweciæ Margaritam alio transferre constituisse Annes, quod inde Gabno fuerit translatum bono suo consensu. Erat autem regina testamenti executrix.
Dansk oversættelse:
Det Herrens år 1400 (...). Dronning Margrethe og biskop
Peder af Roskilde indstifter Skt. Agnete Kloster for prædikanternes
jomfruer af Skt. Augustins Orden, efter at der var foretaget en overflyttelse
til Sjælland fra Skåne, hvor enken Ida, hustru til Torkil Nielsen
og siden ridder Johannes Snakenborg, havde villet grundlægge det af
godset Gladsaxe. Det stadfæster pave Bonifacius IX i sit 11.
pontifikatsår, idet han skriver til biskop Peder af Roskilde om Idas
sidste vilje, at forandre Gladsaxe til et nonnekloster, men Margrethe,
Danmarks, Sveriges og Norges dronning, havde besluttet at flytte Annisse
andetsteds hen, som derfor blev flyttet til Gavnø med hendes gode
samtykke. Men dronningen var eksekutor af testamentet.
Comments: B has been
interpreted in DD as referring to an individual bull on its own, only known
from this seventeenth-century summary by Hamsfort; it is here dated to the
period 1400 25/2-8/11, i.e. as younger than A, but from within the eleventh
year of Boniface IX’s pontificat. However, the only actual source that
the entry is based upon seems to be bull A, to which Hamsfort has added his own
knowledge about the nunnery being converted into the Dominican Order and
eventually being placed on Gavnø, two facts that Hamsfort mentions again
in the same chronicle for the year 1403 (SRD I, 319). No additional bull (B),
as suggested by DD, issued by Boniface IX on this matter is recorded in the
papal register for 1400. ● On Lady Ida Pedersdatter de Gladsaxe, see 1398 11/8. ● On Queen
Margrethe of Denmark-Norway-Sweden, see 1388 17/5. ● On Bishop
Peder Jensen Lodehat of Roskilde, see 1386
2/11. ● Plans for the foundation of a nunnery in Gladsaxe are
first recorded in 1398 Apr-May, when they were approved by Pope Boniface
IX, and with Lady Ida’s donations for it in her will of 1398 11/8. After Ida’s death
in 1399, Queen Margrethe and Bishop Peder, who were appointed executors of the
will, for some reason decided to move the monastic project to Sjælland.
It may initially have been the plan to place the nunnery in Annisse in
north-eastern Sjælland (see below), but in 1401 29/3 it was papally
approved to exchange the landed donations for a nunnery location on
Gavnø on the complete opposite side of Sjælland. ● While the
extant records show no preference of Lady Ida with any particular orderly
affiliation for her planned nunnery, it it was apparently at this point
believed to be affiliated to the Augustinian Order. It was not until 1403 21/4
that it was finally decided that Lady Ida’s project was to be implemented
as a Dominican nunnery. ● The actual meaning of B’s inclusion of
the locality Annisse is unclear. Annisse
was a village and a demesne situated by Lake Arresø in north-eastern
Sjælland, which Queen Margrethe had acquired in the winter of 1399-1400
(DD 4 VII 140-141 and 212). It is traditionally believed that the queen
initially had plans of using this site and estate for the new nunnery, but none
of the multiple extant deeds on her purchase of Annisse mentions anything
indicating such plans, and neither do any other source concerning the
foundation history of Gavnø mention Annisse. Thus, the inclusion of
Annisse may be due to a misunderstanding by Hamsfort, or he may just refer to
the Annisse estate being somehow involved in the exchange of landed property
from Gladsaxe to Sjælland.
Published: A. Acta
pontificum Danica vol. II no. 955; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. VII no. 258. B. Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, pp. 318-319; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. VII no. 259.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn, Nation of Livonia |
The
convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn enters a contract with the Brotherhood
of Blackheads in which it is agreed that all vestments, books, pictures,
chalices and other liturgical vessels that the brotherhood equips the church of
St. Catherine with completely belong to the Blackheads and are only to be used
by the friars for services celebrated at the Altar of Our Lady. Offerings made
to this altar and before the picture of the Holy Virgin in cash money or
livestock, when the friars are singing or reading mass there, belongs to the
convent, whereas offerings made in gold, silver, wax or fur are to be handed
over to the altar guardians appointed by the brotherhood, who in return are to
keep the altar with candles and decoration. Any additional surplus of the altar
income is to be used for the benefit of the church in agreement between the
altar guardians of the Blackheads and the lay wardens of the priory church. The
agreement is confirmed by Fr. Bertholdus, vicarius of
Livonia, Fr. Burchardus, vorstander, and Fr. Johannes Brun, superior,
and the entire convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn, along with the lay
wardens of the priory church, Gerd Witte and Rotger Droge.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Witlik si alle den genen, de dessen breef zeen, horen ofte lesen, dat wi broder der predikerorden to Revele, also broder Bertold, ein vicarius to Liflande, broder Borchard, ein vorstander des conventes to Revele, broder Johan Brun, superior, und vortmer dat gemeine convent to Revele, sint eins geworden mit den vormunderen der swarten hovede to Revele unde see mit uns, alse umme dat misgewende, boke, bilde, kelke und wat se in unse kerken tugen, dat si dat minneste ofte dat meiste, des solen de voermundere der swarten hovede mechtich sien to vorwarende unde to vorstaende, ofte weme se es gunnen, mit rade der swarten hovede, sunder wederstalt der broder van sunte Katerinen to Revele. Voertmer wes dar in getuget wert in dat Godeshues sunte Katerinen, dat si dat minneste ofte dat meiste, also hir voergescreven steit, des en sole wi brodere van sunte Katerinen nine macht hebben to vorkopende, ofte to vorpandene, eder in ninerleie ander wiis ute der kerken to untferdigende, sunder to Godes dienste vor unser leven vrouwen altaer, dar se et to getuget hebben, to blivende. Und wat geoffert wert deme bilde unser leven vrouwen, dat si an golde, ofte an sulvere, ofte an wasse, ofte an werke, dat si dat minneste ofte dat meiste, dat solen de vormundere der swarten hovede to sik nemen; ut geseget wan de broder misse singen ofte lesen vor unser leiven vrouwen bilde, wes daer dan geoffert wert an reden gelde ofte an levendigen vee, de wile de brodere misse singen ofte lesen, dat solen de brodere hebben; wert dar wes anders geoffert, dat solen desse vorgescrevene voermundere der swarten hovede to sik nemen, unde tziren unde beluchten der swarten hovede altaer in sunte Katerinen kerken to Revele. Voertmer vorovert se wes dar en boven, dat solen desse vorgescrevene voermundere der swarten hovede mit rade unser kerken voermundere keren an dat Godes hues, waer mens best behovet. Dat dit stede unde vast geholden werde van uns unde van unsen nakomeligen, so hebbe ik broder Bertolt vorbenomede min ingesegel mit des conventes ingesegel an dessen breef gehangen, und to einer groteren sekercheit so hebbe wi gebeden de erbaren herren heren, also heren Gerde Witten und heren Rutgher Droghen, unser kerken voermundere, dat se mede besegelen. Gescreven und geven to Revele, in deme jare unses Heren, also men screef dusent jar ∙iv∙ hundert, des sonedags to mitvasten.
Comments: The titles of the three named friars are not all clear, but
apparently the vicarius Fr. Bertholdus was an vicar provincial
acting on behalf of the prior provincial of Saxonia for the convents in Livonia
(i.e. Riga, Tallinn and Tartu), suggesting that the orderly unauthorized
transfer of the Tallinn convent proclaimed by the Saxonian provincial in 1399 apparently at least had some
temporary validity. ● Fr.
Burchardus, vorstander of the
Friars Preachers in Tallinn, was probably the prior of the convent, but the
title is unusual for a letter written by the friars themselves. Alternatively,
he may have been a temporarily appointed vicar of the convent during an interregnum of officially elected
priors, or someone put in by the Saxonians to oversee the provincial transfer? Most
likely, he is identical to the friar of the same name, who is mentioned second
in a list of the entire Tallinn convent in 1397. ● Fr. Johannes Brun, superior
in Tallinn, was either the prior or subprior of the convent. He certainly was
its prior in 1424 6/1, when he went to Rome to
supplicate on behalf of the city council for an additional school in Tallinn.
Before 1424 14/9, he informed the prior provincial of
Dacia that his convent was in need of renewed support from the city against
accusations launched by the cathedral chapter. ● The letter does not
specifically mention any altar foundation, but nevertheless it appears closely
connected to a such; the Altar of Our Lady was consecrated in 1403. ● The
Brotherhood of Blackheads was an association of unmarried merchants of foreign
(mainly German) origin living in Livonia and Estonia. It claims to have been
founded in the mid-fourteenth century as a military organization aimed at
defending Christianity in Estonia, but the present document is the first extant
reference to its existence; thus, its guild-like structure was probably only
formed at this time, with its statutes being ratified by the city council of
Tallinn in 1407. A department of the brotherhood was founded in Riga in 1416,
followed by other Baltic towns. The Brotherhood of Blackheads became the
second-most important guild in Tallinn, only surpassed by the Great Guild, of
which numerous of the Blackheads eventually became members after having
married. The brotherhood entered a formal confraternity with the entire
Dominican province of Dacia in 1460 18/6. Whereas the
Blackheads of Tallinn remained closely connected to the local convent of Friars
Preachers, their con-brethren in Riga chose to relate themselves to the Friars
Minor instead. ● On Gerd Witte and Rotger Droge, see 1397 28/4.
Published: Liv-, Est-
und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol.
IV no. 1503.
|
Rome |
Convent of Lund |
Pope Boniface IX appoints Fr. Laurentius
Johannis of the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund as papal chaplain.
Source: Transcript in
Regesta Vaticana. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Bonifatius
etcetera dilecto filio Laurentio Johannis conventus Lundensis ordinis
predicatorum professori capellano nostro salutem etcetera. Virtutibus
clarens et (meritis sicut fame laudabilis testimonio conprobaris illam in
nostro et apostolice sedis conspectu gratiam mervisti ut personam tuam paterna
benivolentia prosequamur et eam libenter attollamus honoris gratia specialis Ut
igitur in effectu percipias quod suggerit nostre mentis affectus te in nostrum
et dicte sedis capellanum commensalem et familiarem gratiose recipimus et
nostrorum et ipsius sedis capellanorum commensalium et familiarium consortio
cum honoribus emolumentis et exemptionibus aliis nostris et dicte sedis
capellanis commensalibus exhiberi consuetis favorabiliter aggregamus) tibi
nichilominus concedentes […] quibuscumque
intendentes quod per hoc favoris apostolici presidia plenius sorciaris. Sic igitur
de bono in melius studiis virtutum intendas quod merito ad faciendum tibi
uberiores gratias invitemur). Nulli ergo (omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostre
receptionis et aggregationis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire). Si
quis (autem hoc attemptare presumpserit indignationem omnipotentis Dei et
beatorum Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius se noverit incursurum). Datum Rome
apud sanctum Petrum idus februarii
pontificatus nostri anno duodecimo.
Dansk oversættelse:
Bonifacius osv. til sin elskede søn Laurids Jonsen, vor kapellan af Prædikantordenens konvent i Lund: Hilsen osv. Strålende ved dyder og fortjenester, således som du ved rosende rygtes vidnesbyrd anbefales, har du i vore og det apostolske sædes øjne fortjent den nåde, at vi omfatter din person med faderlig velvilje og med glæde ophøjer dig med særlig hæder og nådesbevisning. For at du derfor virkelig kan høste fordel af, hvad vort kærlige sind indgiver os, anerkender vi dig nådigt som vor og nævnte sædes kapellan ved vort bord og i vor husstand og optager dig velvilligt i vore og dette sædes kapellaners fællesskab med de hædersbevisninger, fordele og eksimeringer, der plejer at blive tillagt de andre af vore og nævnte sædes kapellaner ved vort bord, [...] i den tanke, at du herved kan få fuld del i den apostolske nådes værn. Måtte du således lægge dig efter stedse mere fuldkomment at stræbe efter dyderne, at vi med god grund må blive opfordret til at vise dig nåde i endnu større fylde. Intet menneske må bryde dette vort anerkendelses- og optagelsesbrev eller i dumdristig forvovenhed gå imod det. Hvis nogen drister sig til at forsøge herpå, skal han vide, at han derved vil pådrage sig Gud den almægtiges og hans hellige apostle Petrus’ og Paulus’ vrede. Givet ved Skt. Peter i Rom den 13. februar i vort pontifikats andet år.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius
Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Lund is not known from any other sources
(apart from the related following letter).
Published: Svenskt
Diplomatarium vol. IV no. 2851; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. VIII no. 22.
1401 26/2 Rome
The papal curia informs all ecclesiastical
authorities of the abovementioned appointment, which means that no one but the
pope himself or other papal chaplains may hereafter prosecute Fr. Laurentius
Johannis; any violations of the privileges as papal chaplain will be punished
severly.
Source: Transcript in
Regesta Vaticana. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Marinus
miseratione divina sancte Marie nove diaconus cardinalis domini pape camerarius,
universis et singulis reverendis in Christo patribus dominis […] cuiuscunque gradus status seu ordinis conditionis
dignitatis potestatis vel auctoritatis existant aut quocunque nomine censeantur
ad cuius seu quorum notitiam presens noster processus seu presentes nostre
littere pervenerint in quibuscunque terris constitutis ac eorum cuilibet,
salutem in Domino et mandatis nostris ymmo verius apostolicis firmiter obedire.
Dudum
felicis recordationis domini Johannes vicesimus secundus et deinde Clemens
sextus eius successor Romani pontifices capellanos honoris domini pape et sedis
apostolice qui erant et essent pro tempore a foro et jurisdictione quorumcunque
ordinariorum ecclesiasticorum et secularium preter quam Romanorum pontificum
seu sui camerarii […] ad vestram et cuiuslibet vestrum notitiam
plenariam deducentes quod venerabilis vir magister Bartholomeus de
Gallis de Cermenate in sacra theologia et predicationibus eruditus rector
parrochialis ecclesie sancti Jacobi Cumane est capellanus honoris ipsius domini nostri pape et aliorum capellanorum
similium consortio aggregatus vosque universos […] et divisim vobisque nichilominus omnibus et
cuilibet vestrum in virtute sancte obedientie et sub penis infrascriptis
districte precipiendo mandamus inhibentes expresse ne contra dictum magistrum
Bartholomeum capellanum dicti domini
nostri pape […]. In quorum testimonium
presentes litteras fieri et sigilli nostri camerariatus officii jussimus
appensione muniri. Datum Janue sub anno Domini
millesimo trecentesimo octuagesimo sexto, indictione nona die nona mensis
februarii, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini
Urbani divina providencia pape sexti anno octavo.
Item similis processus fuit factus
pro fratre Laurentio
Johannis conventus Lundensis ordinis predicatorum professore sub data Rome etcetera
indictione nona die ∙xxvi∙ mensis
februarii pontificatus anno duodecimo.
Dansk oversættelse:
Marinus, ved Guds miskundhed kardinaldiakon ved Santa Maria Nuova, kardinal, hr. pavens kammermester sender sin hilsen i Herren til alle de i Kristus gudfrygtige fædre [...] uanset grad, stand eller orden, rang, dignitet, embede, myndighed eller titel, til den eller disses opmærksomhed, nærværende vor processkrivelse eller brev måtte nå, uanset i hvilket land, de er udnævnt. I sin tid fritog paverne - salig ihukommelse - hr. Johannes XXII og dernæst hans efterfølger Clemens VI pavelige og apostoliske kapellaner fra enhver almen gejstlig og verdslig lov og jurisdiktion, med undtagelse af den siddende eller kommende paves eller dennes kapellans [...] idet vi underretter jer, [...] om vor allerhelligste herre, pavens befaling, [...] og henleder jeres opmærksomhed på, at ærværdig mand, [broder Laurids Jensen af Prædikantordenens konvent i Lund], er samme paves kapellan og optaget i samme kapellaners fællesskab [...]. Og i kraft af den hellige lydighed og under de anførte straffe forpligter vi jer alle og enhver, idet vi udtrykkelig forbyder jer at retsforfølge eller driste jer til retsforfølgelse, direkte eller indirekte, offentlig eller skjult, af nævnte hr. pavens kapellan, [broder Laurids]. Til vidnesbyrd om denne sag befaler vi dette brev at affattes og befæstes med vort kammermesterhvervs segl. Givet i Genova i det Herrens år 1386 i 9. indiktion, 9. februar [...]. Fremdeles gjordes en tilsvarende proces for broder Laurids Jonsen af Prædikantordenens konvent i Lund under datoen Rom osv. i 9. indiktion, 26. februar i 12. pontifikatsår.
Comments: The transcript in
the papal register actually concerns a similar notice for another apointee, Master
Bartholomeus de Gallia, issued in Genoa by the papal chamberlain
Cardinal-Deacon Marinus Bulcanus of Santa Maria Nuova in 1386 9/2; in the last
sentence it is added, however, that a similar letter of appointment was issued in
Rome in 1401 26/2 for Fr. Laurentius Johannis of the convent of Friars Preachers
in Lund. This has let to the misunderstanding in all earlier publications (APD,
APS and DD) that the letter concerning Fr. Laurentius Johannis also was issued
by Cardinal-Deacon Marinus Bulcanus, but he had died in 1394. Thus, it is not
known by whom in the papal curia the letter of 1401 was issued. ● APD has
an additional confusion, as it has misread “conventus Lundensis ordinis
predicatorum professore” as “canonico Lundensi ordinis predicti
professore” and therefore identifies Laurentius Johannis as a canon from
the (secular, sic!) cathedral chapter of Lund.
Published: Acta
pontificum Danica vol. VII no. 5599; Acta Pontificum Svecica
vol. I:2 no. 945; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. VIII no.
28.
|
Monastery
of Skänninge |
Lady
Margareta, wife of Ivar Nilsson, dies and is buried with the Dominican sisters
in Skänninge.
Source: Annales
266-1430.
Language: Latin.
MCDI. (…) Eodem anno obiit venerabilis pater dominus Thordo
episcopus Strengnensis circa festum Mathie et uxor domini Ivari Niclisson
nomine Margareta et sepulta ad moniales Skæningie.
Dansk oversættelse:
1401. (…) Samme år døde den
ærværdige fader herr Thord, biskop af Strängnäs, omkring
Skt. Mathias’ dag, og herr Ivar Nilssons hustru, kaldt Margareta,
(døde) og blev begravet hos nonnerne i Skänninge.
Published: Scriptores Rerum Suecicarum vol. I:1; Annales Suecici, p. 289; Annales Ordinis Predicatorum Dacie (online).
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr.
Johannes de Renten, laybrother of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, and his
brother Arnold van Renten settle their parental inheritance before the city
council of Tallinn. Fr. Johannes is to enjoy an annual rent of 2 marks from the
house of Peter van den Berge and a similar rent from the house of Bode
Goldsmith in Cattle Street (Karienstrate). When Johannes dies, the
former rent shall go back to his brother and his heirs, whereas the latter
rent, when both brothers have died, shall be shared equally between the house
of the Holy Ghost and the hospital of Tallinn.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Anno 1402. Anno quo supra sexta feria post penthecosten do weren hir vor deme rade heren Arndes sone van Renthen beyde, alse broder Johan, leyebroder yn deme kloester to Reuale, vnde Arnoldus van Renthen, syn broder, vnde weren des gensliken eens, also dat Arnoldus gensliken vnde deger vorlaten heuet 2 mark geldes yn Peters huse van den Berge broder Johanne vorbenomet syne dage to brukende myt alsodanigen vnderschede, wan broder Johans vurschreuene to kort wert, so zal de renthe myt deme houetgelde wedder vallen an syne negesten eruen, wen dat geboren mach. Vortmer heuet Arnoldus vorlaten synen broder Johannese van Renthen, leyebroder, 2 marc geldes in Boden goltsmedes hues, in der kariestraten belegen, Johannese vurschreuene syne dage to brukende myt alsodanigen vnderschedinge, wan erre beyder to kort wert, so sal de ene mark geldes vallen an den hilgen geist vnde de ander mark an de zieken to deme spittale tho erre vodinge vnde noettroft.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes de Renten, see 1391
24/4.
Published: Publikationen aus dem Revaler
Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 373.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
An altar
of Our Lady, St. Gertrude and St. Dorothy, founded by the Brotherhood of Blackheads
in Tallinn, is initiated along with a picture of Our Lady in
the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, for which the brotherhood pays
17 marks.
Source: Concept in Tallinn Blackheads’ Denkelbuche. Tallinn City
Archives
Language: German.
Item so is unser leven vrouwen altaer gewieget
in de ere unser leven vrouwen und der hilgen juncvrouwen sunte Gertrudis und
sunte Doroteen, und dei altaer wieginge is up den sundach vor mitvasten, alse
men singet in der hilgen kerken: Oculi
mei semper etcetera, und et wort gewieget in dem jare, alse men screif
XIIIIC und III jar, alse ik et in scrif hebbe gevunden, und de
wieginge hevet wol ∙xvii∙ mark gekostet. En nobele galt do ∙iii∙
ore min dan ∙i∙ mark. Item dat bilde unser leven vrouwen dat is gewieget und gekresemet, dat
schack ok, do men dat altaer wiegede.
Comments: On the Brotherhood of Blackheads, see 1400.
● Although nothing here is stated about the location of the altar, it is
clear from other sources that it stood in the Dominican church.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VI no. 2958.
|
Skänninge |
Province of Dacia,
Convents of Lund, Odense, Sigtuna, Skänninge and Stockholm |
A
commission at the provincial chapter of the Friars Preachers in Dacia held in
Skänninge rules in favour of the convent in Stockholm in a conflict
between this convent and the convent in Sigtuna about the right to perform terminario
in Thorsaker hundred, after which there is to be ‘eternal silence’
on the matter and the convent in Stockholm shall make no more claims for any
part of the terminus originally belonging to the convent in Sigtuna. The
commission consists of Fr. Hincerus, vicar general of the Friars Preachers in
Dacia; Fr. Ingemarus, prior of the convent in Lund; Fr. Philippus, prior of the
convent in Sigtuna; Fr. Gregorius, lector of the convent in Stockholm; and Fr.
Johannes Magni, prior of the convent in Odense.
Source: Original
document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
Nos fratres Hincerus, vicarius generalis
provincie Dacie, Ingemarus prior Lundensis, Philippus prior Sictuniensis,
Gregorius lector Stokholmensis, diffinitores, et Johannes Magni, prior
Ottoniensis ordinis predicatorum, in verbo veritatis protestamur quod inter
fratres Sictunienses ex una parte et Stokholmenses ex alia parte, in
diffinitorio capituli provincialis Skæningie celebrati, nobis presentibus
sic fuit, imposito perpetuo silencio, placitatum, quod conventus Stokholmensis
de terminis conventus Sictuniensis ultra hoc quod prius habuerat habere debeat
provinciam Thorzagr et in hoc tenetur inposterum contentari, sic quod de
terminis prefati conventus Sictuniensis ad conventum Stokholmensem prenotatum
nullus poterit effectualiter aliquid ulterius postulare. In cuius
protestationis evidentiam sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Scriptum
Skæningie, anno Domini MCD tertio, in inventione corporis beati Stephani
prothomartiris gloriosi.
Comments: On the back of the
document is written: Quod fratribus Stokholmensibus perpetuum silencium
impositum est de petendis terminis a conuentu Sictuniensi. ● Fr. Hincerus, vicar provincial of the
Friars Preachers in Dacia, is not known from any other sources. He may have
been appointed vicar for the province by the master general until a new could
be elected at the present provincial chapter. The next named prior provincial
of Dacia is Fr. Raymundus in 1409 18/5. ●
Fr. Ingemarus, prior of the Friars
Preachers in Lund, appears to have changed office soon after, as a Fr.
Ingemarus was lector of the same convent in 1404 1/5.
● Fr. Philippus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, is not known
from any other sources. ● Fr.
Gregorius Holmiensis became a renowned lector of the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm, an office he apparently held for the rest of his known career. He
bought a transcript of the book De morali
principis institutione by Fr. Vincentius de Beauvais OP from the convent in
Lübeck in 1407. He acted as vicar provincial for the
‘maritime convents’ of the province in 1418 9/8 on behalf of
the prior provincial, and served as diffinitor of his province at the general
chapter held in Lyon in 1431 20/5. The fame of
Fr. Gregorius mainly derives from his authorship of the Miracula defixionis Domini, a compilation of miracles that occured
in connection to either a crucifix or a painting in the priory church of
Stockholm, in Swedish called Helga
Lösen, which Gregorius began recording in 1408 after a fire in 1407
had destroyed all earlier records of its miracles (see, for instance, 1408 21/12 and 1424 12/6).
The listed wonders worked by the crucifix included Fr. Gregorius’ own
cure from a genital pestilence in 1421, and by the time of his death in
the early 1430s, he had collected 82 tales of miracles, to which a later scribe
added another five that took place until 1471 (Lundén 1950, v-xviii). ●
Fr. Johannes Magni, prior of the
Friars Preachers in Odense, was prior in Odense in 1402 and possibly
also in 1390. ● Fr. Ingemarus, Fr. Philippus and Fr. Gregorious
were also acting as diffinitors at the provincial chapter. ● In addition
to the named commissioners, the prior of the convent in Roskilde also sealed
the letter. The identity of prior in Roskilde at this time is not known. ●
When the convent in Stockholm was established around 1340, a terminus was segregated for it from the
existing termini of the convents in
Stockholm and Strängnäs; on the conflicts between these two about the
terminario in Stockholm, see 1305 17/7. Probably, its initial terminus mainly consisted of the
Stockholm area only, but the city may have shown too small by itself to support
a Dominican convent. The silencing effect of the verdict was not completely
eternal, as the provincial chapter again in 1488 29/7 had to settle yet
another conflict on terminario
between the convents of Stockholm and Sigtuna, this time regarding the small island parish of Lövö –
and this time with Sigtuna as the satisfied party. ● Thorsaker hundred,
which later changed name to Torstuna hundred, was situated about 50-100 km
north-west of Stockholm, located closer to the Dominican convents in both
Sigtuna and Västerås than to Stockholm.
Published: Svenskt
Diplomatarium vol. I no. 370; Diplomatarium Danicum 4. ser. vol. IX no. 159/14030803.001 (DiplDan online).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2008, p. 87.
|
(Lund) |
Convent of Lund |
Last will and testament for Svend Saxtorp, dean
at the cathedral chapter of Lund, in which he founds an anniversary to be held
in the cathedral, from which 2 groats is to be paid annually to the convent of
Friars Preachers in Lund. When he dies, the same convent is to receive 2
shilling groat for repairs on the priory, Lector Ingemarus shall have 1
shilling groat and each priest among the friars shall have 4 groats. Among the
numerous books passed on to his fellow canons and other secular clergy, at
least two are of possible Dominican provenance: Compendium theologie (by Fr. Hugo Ripelin OP?) is bequeathed to Canon Peder Due, while De
vitiis et remediis contra vitia (by Fr.
Guillelmus Peraldus OP?) is given to Canon Mikkel Turesen.
Source: Original
document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini, amen. Ego Sweno
Saxstorp decanus Lundensis considerans verbum beati Augustini in quadam omelia
de senectute et senis hominis diversis incommodis sic dicentis. Quamuis morbus
adesse non videtur tamen tota vita senis egritudo est cuius veritatem habeo non
minus experientia quam scriptura invenioque quod cum omnibus generaliter et
indifferenter maxime tamen senibus quibus mors est in foribus, extrema insania
est negotium anime in necessitatis articulum protrahere et differre redeunte
igitur spiritu meo ad Dominum qui dedit illum testamentum meum de bonis michi a
Deo concessis ad eius honorem et laudem ac anime mee remedium feceram et
ordinaveram in hunc modum. Primo ad fabricam Lundensis ecclesie in qua meam
eligo sepulturam do et lego unam curiam in Syndra Hwidinge cum omnibus
suis adiacentiis et pertinentiis universis quam primo redemi de Tukone
Olssun de hospitali pro viginti solidis grossorum ac viginti solidis
Lybicensibus et postea de Laurentio Trugilli et matre sua Margareta juste
emptionis et scotationis tytulo coram venerabili patre domino Nicholao
archiepiscopo Lundensi felicis recordationis acquisivi in qua residet Olavus
Andree dans nunc pro pensione quatuor solidos annone et habens in estimatione
tres marchas denariorum bonorum et unam oram annone cuius redditus sive pensio
libere cedat ecclesie supradicte. Item confero ad fabricam dicte Lundensis
ecclesie curiam meam in Malmøghæ sitam quam habet in conductu
Gyslæ relicta condam Jacobi Alfsun pro annua pensione quinque marcharum
argenti omni anno certo termino solvendarum tali conditione quod tutores dicte
fabrice qui nunc sint vel qui pro tempore fuerint duo aniversaria de
prefate curie pensione [teneant] unum pro me cum una marcha argenti in
choro Lundensi et inferius in ecclesia per modum qui sequitur dividenda primo
canonicis qui ipso die anniversarii mei vigiliis et misse animarum interfuerint
dabuntur duo solidi grossorum, vicariis qui similiter interfuerint viginti
quatuor sterlingi celebrantibus missas inferius in ecclesia octo grossi,
prebendariis in choro qui similiter interfuerint ·ii· grossi,
pauperibus scolaribus et aliis mendicantibus decem grossi, item predicatoribus
·ii· grossi, item fratribus minoribus ·ii· grossi, item
monialibus Lundis ·ii· grossi, pulsantibus in turri
·ii· grossi, item secundum aniversarium videlicet Bertholdi Piil
et Benedicte uxoris sue et sororis mee dicti tutores consimili modo ut meum de
antedicta curia teneant residuum vero pensionis curie pro usibus dicte fabrice
Lundensis ecclesie reseruetur. Item confero ad collegium sacerdotum
parrochialium Lundis tabernam meam juxta lapidem piscium ad partem
orientalem sitam contiguam taberne Nicholai Hemmingssun quam emi et habui
de Eskillo Nielssun condam cive Lundensi cum adjacentiis et pertinentiis
suis universis, hac conditione quod dicti sacerdotes duo aniversaria tenere
debeant omni anno apud altare eorum in dicta Lundensi ecclesia unum pro anima
fratris mei domini Jone Saxtorp sequenti die post anniversarium suum habitum in
choro cum una missa cantata et duabus missis lectis cum recommendationibus ut
moris est ad eius sepulcrum alterum vero pro me et parentibus meis etiam
sequenti die post aniversarium meum in summo choro celebratum consimili modo et
cum totidem missis ut superius est expressum pensio vero dicte taberne in tres
dividatur partes equales prima cedat ipsis sacerdotibus qui in anniversario et
missis predictis presentes interfuerint et ad offerendum, secunda pauperibus
scolaribus et aliis me[n]dicantibus erogetur et tertia usibus dicti
collegii reservetur. Item domino meo gratioso domino Jacobo archiepiscopo
Lundensi unam crateram argenteam cum uno missali. Item capitulo Lundensi librum
qui dicitur Repertorium juris cum
pluribus libris in uno volumine quem condam possedit dominus Nicholaus
Bunkæflo. Item domino preposito unum cornu deargentatum. Item domino
archidiacono ·i· cornu. Item domino cantori ·i·
coclear argenteum signatum cum Veronica. Item
domino Petro Duæ Compendium
theologie, item sibi ·x· lances Pragensis facture cum totidem
parvis scutellis stanneis. Item domino Johanni Jacobi ·i· coclear
argenteum. Item domino Uffoni ·i· pund brasei. Item domino
Hartvico ·i· par flaskonum. Item domino Johanni Most partem de
rosario a[r]chidyaconi. Item domino Laurentio Achonis librum qui dicitur Mandagotus. Item domino Eskillo unum par
cultrorum facture Pragensis. Item domino Sivido ·i· candelabrum
cupreum. Item domino Nicholao Tuonis rationale divinorum officiorum. Item
domino Petro Michaelis librum de doctrina christiana qui incipit Moyses cum quo loquebatur Dominus et
glosam super psalterium. Item domino Michaeli Thurssun librum de Vitiis et remediis contra vitia. Item domino Petro
Th[r]ygilli lecturam quandam super decretales. Item domino Benedicto Encherideon beati Augustini cum expositione
genesis. Item domino Petro Ysacsson legisterium in latino. Item domino
Jacobo de Høghby formam judicialem. Item domino Mathie Benedicti
questiones ethicorum. Item domino Jacobo Magni scolastico ·i·
librum Sermonum de adventu Domini
quem habet. Item domino Nicholao Stephani sacriste unum mantellum subductum cum
variis. Item domino Laurentio custodi chori laternam meam manualem. Item
domino Johanni Bosun ·i· librum sermonum qui incipit Contra Faustum et librum beati Augustini
de Vera innocentia. Item domino Petro
Fugl epistolas cum ewangeliis extractum biblie et Summam Johannis Beleth. Item domino Johanni Jacobi juniori
·i· extractum biblie. Item domino Thrygillo Benedicti
·i· librum sermonum qui incipit Aspiciebam in visione noctis. Item deputo breviarium meum vendendum
pro prompta pecunia taliter dividenda: primo fabrice ecclesie Lundensis
·i· marcham argenti, vicariis unam marcham argenti, pauperibus
scolaribus et aliis mendicantibus ·i· marcham argenti. Item monasteriis omnium sanctorum, monialium,
predicatorum et minorum cuilibet eorum ·ii· solidos grossorum pro
ipsorum monasteriorum reparatione. Item fratri Ingemaro lectori predicatorum
·i· solidum grossorum, cuilibet fratri sacerdoti ibidem
·iiii· grossos. Item fratri Petro Sommær in Ystadh
·i· solidum grossorum. Item fratri Recharo lectori fratrum
minorum Lundis ·i· solidum grossorum. Item infirmis in domo
leprosorum Lundis ·i· solidum grossorum et domui sancti
spiritus Lundis ·i· solidum grossorum; et si
Johannes Most pecuniam superius expressam solvere et erogare volverit in
redimendo ipsum breviarium omnibus aliis preferatur. Item ecclesie mee
parrochiali videlicet beati Michaelis cui teneor ·i· marcam
argenti ·iii· solidos grossorum, item presbitero ibidem ·i·
tunicam duplatam. Item ecclesie sancte crucis, ecclesie minori beate virginis
et ecclesie beati Nicholai Lundis cuilibet earum ·i· solidum
grossorum. Item ecclesiis meis infrascriptis videlicet Arestathæ in
Hallandia, Strø in Gythingahæret, Skarby, Stangby et ecclesie
beati Olavi in Skanør cuilibet earum ·i· solidum
grossorum, item cuilibet vicario apud easdem ecclesias ·vi·
grossos, item cuilibet ministro apud easdem ·ii· grossos, quam
quidem pecuniam quilibet vicarius de ecclesia sua ex pensione mea s[olvere
teneatur]. Item ecclesie Saxtorp ·i· [par vestium] missalium,
presbitero ibidem domino Fathero ·i· tunicam duplatam, item
ministro ibidem ·iiii· grossos. Item domino Petro in Borandaholm
·i· parvum balteum argenteum, item sibi passionarium meum cum
aliis libris meis quos prius habuit in concesso. Item scolari Achoni Magni quem
penes se habet idem dominus Petrus formularium meum de modis dictaminum cum
aliis libris gramaticalibus. Item domino Petro Asceri ·i·
caldarium braxatorium cum una magna olla. Item domino Johanni Segoti cognato
meo unum par vestium brunei coloris, canonem meum et sellam meam cum freno.
Item Michaeli Diagn parvas libras argenteas cum trutinis. Item amico meo
dilecto Throgoto Haas ·i· cornu deargentatum quod habet. Item
domine Cristine uxori sue ·i· circulum aureum. Item Esberno
Knutsun ·i· cornu. Item uxori sue Cristine ·i·
litteram auream dictam S. Item Jone Saxtorp caldariam meam braxatoriam cum
doleis et aliis instrumentis ad hoc requisitis, ·i· mortarium cum
pila, ·i· nigram ollam lavatorium cum pelui et legisterium meum
in Danico, item sibi omnes sues meas et ·i· magnum candelabrum.
Item Hannes Scriwære in Skanør ·i· cornu quod
habet. Item uxori sue ·i· coclear argenteum. Item Thrugillo Petri
·i· cornu. Item uxori sue Agneti ·i· coclear
argenteum. Item sorori sue Cecilie Ingemars ·i· solidum
grossorum. Item domine Benedicte moniali apud sanctum Petrum
Lundis ·i· fibulam auream. Item Aconi Magni
·i· cornu. Item Petro Thorssun de Fylestathæ
·ii· pund ordei. Item mendicantibus in Saxtorp ·i·
oram annone. Item Aconi Gunnarssun ·i· cistam. Item Cecilie
virgini filie eius quinque ulnas panni blauii coloris. Item Petro famulo meo
·iii· solidos grossorum. Item ad scolas Lundenses
·i· librum de cantu. Item uxori Pet[ri] Thorssun ·i·
tunicam rubeam. Exsecutores huius testamenti et persecutores ultime mee
voluntatis constituo honorabiles viros et discretos videlicet dominos Johannem
Most, Nicolaum Tuonis concanonicos meos, dominum Petrum Asceri de
Rethersløf, Jonam Saxtorp et Aconem Gunnærssun, rogans eos
propter Deum ut sic testamentum predictum deducant ad effectum ut in oculis
omnipotentis Dei complaceat et eis cedat ad meritum et michi ad vitam eternam.
In cuius rei testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillis predictorum exsecutorum
meorum presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCD quarto ipso die beatorum
apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi.
Comments: On Svend Saxtorp,
see 1379 3/2. ● On Fr.
Ingemarus, see 1403 3/8. ● Although no author
is mentioned for the Compendium theologie
bequeathed to Canon Peder Due, the most widespread work of this title at the
time was written by Fr. Hugo Ripelin OP in the mid-thirteenth century. Even
more certain seems the identification of the book De vitiis et remediis contra vitia with the widely distributed Summa de vitiis et virtutibus by Fr.
Guillelmus Peraldus OP (Ingesman 1985, 273 note 21). ● The sentence on
the endowment for Fr. Petrus Sommer of the Friars Minor in Ystad has been
erased, perhaps suggesting that the friar had died before the testator.
Published: Svenskt
Diplomatarium vol. I no. 447; Erslev,
Testamenter... no. 75; Diplomatarium
Danicum
4. ser. vol. IX no. 363 (14040501.001).
Dean Svend Saxtorp dies and his abovementioned anniversary in the
Cathedral of Lund is initiated, including the annual payment on this day of 2
groats to the convent of Friars Preachers in Lund.
Source: Necrologium Lundensis.
Language: Latin.
·viii·
idus marcii. (...) Anno
Domini MCD quinto obiit in bona
senectute venerabilis vir dominus Sweno Saxtorp, decanus huius loci, cuius
anniversarium tenebit fabrica de una curia in Malmøghæ prope
curiam Hennichini Achasson apud sutores cum una marcha argenti taliter
dividenda: primo dabuntur canonicis, qui misse et vigiliis interfuerint,
·ii· solidi grossorum, vicariis similiter ·viii·
grossi, celebrantus missas inferius in ecclesia ·viii· grossi,
pauperibus scolaribus et aliis ·x· grossi, predicatoribus ·ii· grossi, minoribus
·ii· grossi, monialibus ·ii· grossi, prebendariis
·ii· grossi et pulsantibus in turri ·ii· grossi. Hic
sepultus est juxta altare sancti Laurentii sub lapide sculpto in parte
australi, cuius anima requiescat in pace.
Comments: See above.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. III, p. 494; Liber daticus Lundensis, p. 55.
|
Vadstena |
Convent of Stockholm |
The
priory of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is destroyed in a severe city fire,
taking the lives of several of the friars.
Source: Diarium Vadstenense.
Language: Latin.
Item, anno Domini MCDVII. (…) Item, circa
festum beati Ambrosii, videlicet in secunda ebdomada pasche, concremata fuit
civitas Stokholmia igne improviso et inopinato in die clara ab hora xma
usque ad xiiam. Et
multi promiscui sexus mortui sunt in igne, quasi ad mille animas. Eciam
monasterium fratrum predicatorum conflagravit et aliqui de fratribus tunc
cremati. Valde enim ulcio divina ibi tunc desevit.
Dansk oversættelse:
Ligeledes, i det Herrens år
1407. (…) Ligeledes, omkring den hellige Ambrosius’ fest, i den
anden uge efter påske, ødelagdes staden Stockholm i en pludselig
og uventet brand ved højlys dag fra den 10. til den 12. time. Og mange
af begge køn døde i branden, næsten tusind sjæle.
Selv prædikebrødrenes kloster gik op i flammer og mange af
brødrene indebrændte. Thi der hærgede da den guddommelige
hævn voldsomt.
Published: Vadstenadiariet
no. 150, p. 108.
|
Convent of Næstved |
Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden
founds an altar dedicated to the Holy Virgin in the priory (church) of the
Friars Preachers in Næstved.
Source: Pontoppidan’s Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ.
Language: German.
Anno 1407. (…) Der Aarhusische Thum-Kirchen schenkte die Königin Margretha zur Erbauung eines Altar und Haltung gewisser Seel-Messen, die Land-Güther Linde und Tiörebye. In dem Dominicaner-Closter zu Nestwed, ward der Altar St. Mariæ gestiftet. Dem Bildniß dieser Heil. Jungfrauen, im Closter Borglum, schenckte die Königin Margretha eine mit Edelsteinen besetzte guldene Crone (…).
Comments: It is uknown from
where Pontoppidan had this information, but both it and the year appear
absolutely genuine, as letters of receipt are preserved for the two other
mentioned ecclesiastical donations from 1407 20/2 and 1407 9/4 (DD 4. ser. vol.
XI nos. 36 and 67). ● Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden (1387-1396, de facto-regent 1396-1412) initiated the
foundation of a male Dominican convent in Vyborg in 1392 and a female house in
Gavnø in 1400, but in spite of this she appears to have had
little particular interest in the Dominican Order. The altar foundation in
Næstved may therefore be seen in connection
to her preceding foundation of the Dominican nunnery on nearby Gavnø in
1400-03, which the Order had planned to take place in Gladsaxe, Skåne,
but was moved to Gavnø at the wish of the queen. Thus, the altar could
be a compensation or reward to the Næstved friars, who now had to take
pastoral care of thr neighbouring female convent, but the altar may also have
had a more direct connection to the sisters, until they had a church of their
own?
Published: Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ vol. II, pp. 504-505.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The boy
Olof Ingemarsson in Björby on the Åland Islands falls through the
ice while playing and drowns, but when his family promises to go on a pilgrimage
to St. Birgitta in Vadstena and to the Defixio Domini (Helga
Lösen) of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, he miracuously returns to
life. On 1409 1/6, the boy and his mother appear in the priory in Stockholm and
tell the story to the friars in front of members of the city council.
Source: Miracula sancte crucis Stockholmie.
Language: Latin.
De puero submerso et per ∙xv∙
horas mortuo resuscitato. Primum.
Anno Domini MCCCCVIII, in festo beati Thome apostoli, Alandie in
parrochia Swndom villa que dicitur Byørnaby, puer quidam Olavus nomine
filius Ingmari alterum quendam puerum de mane
pueriliter discurrendo ad glaciem, incauteque procedens fracta glacie in aquam
cecidit, nec valens se juvare tandem post laborem submersus est. Socius autem
eius mox ut vidit eius submersionem, in proximam parrochiam scilicet Saltwijch,
territus aufugit, qui tandem de puero quod factum erat narravit. Homines autem
hoc audientes ad locum submersionis hora vesperarum pervenerunt et puerum in
mane submersum, in profundo jacentem, mortuum invenerunt. Qui cadaver extractum
agitantes, vota peregrinationis ad beatam Birgittam et tandem ad hanc
defixionis Domini memoriam cum oblationibus emiserunt. Et cum cervisiam calidam
in guttur ejus infuderunt, jam prope mediam noctem apparverunt in eo colores
varii, quos paulatim motus et oscitatio ac vox succedebant, congratulantibus
cunctis et Deo gratias agentibus, qui solus mortuis reddit vitam. Hunc puerum
vidimus sanum in profesto trinitatis hic in conventu presentem cum matre sua,
que hec omnia in bona fide et in verbo veritatis retulit, presentibus discretis
viris Hermanno Swarte proconsule, Henrico van dem Berghe et Bertramo van
Hallen. Parentes vero huius pueri in Sweciam transmigrantes morantur in
parrochia Ryalom prope Stokholmiam, predicta omnia constanter et fideliter
asserentes.
Dansk oversættelse:
Nr. 1. Om en dreng, som
druknede og efter at have været død i 15 timer atter blev vakt til
live.
I det Herrens år 1408 på apostlen Thomas’ dag skete det på Åland i Sunds sogn i en by som kaldes Björby, at en dreng ved navn Olof Ingemarsson om morgenen, uforsigtigt på drenges vis med en anden dreng sprang ud på isen. Isen brast og han faldt i vandet, [og] da han ikke trods sine anstrengelser kunne redde sig selv, druknede han til sidst. Da hans ledsager så hans drukning, løb han forfærdet til nabosognet Saltvik og berettede hvad der var sket. Mændene, der hørte derom, ankom til ulykkesstedet om aftenen og fandt den om morgenen druknede dreng liggende død i dybet. Mens liget blev trukket op, svor de at ville tage på pilgrimsfærd til Skt. Birgitta og derpå til dette mindebillede af Herrens nedtagning fra Korset (Helga Lösen). De hældte varmt øl i hans hals, og ved midnat begyndte der at komme farve i ham, og til sidst begyndte han at bevæge sig, hoste og tale. Alle glædede sig herover og takkede Gud, der som den eneste kan give livet tilbage til de døde. Denne dreng har vi set sund og frisk på trefoldighedsaften [dvs. 1409 1/6] her i klosteret med sin moder, som troværdigt og sandfærdigt berettede det hele i nærværelse af de gode mænd Herman Svarte, borgmester, Henrik van dem Berghe og Bertram van Hallen. Den pågældende drengs forældre, der siden er flyttet til Sverige og nu bor i Riala sogn nær Stockholm, har fortalt alt dette på en standhaftig og troværdig måde.
Comments: The Defixio
Domini (Helga Lösen) of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm was a
crucifix or a painting in the priory church, showing the scene of the
deposition of Christ from the cross. From the early fifteenth century at the
latest, this Cross was believed to perform miracles and therefore became centre
of its own saint-like cult. The first dated reference to Helga Lösen, at it was called in Swedish, is the one presented
here from 1408, but according to Fr. Gregorius Holmiensis (see 1403 3/8), lector of the Stockholm convent, this was
only because a fire had destroyed all earlier records of its miracles in 1407
(it may be referred to in 1377 15/6
already). The lector had since then begun to write down the wonders worked by
the crucifix, which included his own cure from a genital pestilence in 1421,
and by the time of his death in the early 1430s, he had collected 82 tales of
miracles in a Miracula defixionis Domini,
to which a later scribe added another five that took place until 1471
(Lundén 1950, v-xviii). Allegedly, the Helga Lösen saved many people around Sweden from sicknesses
and fatal situations; see for instance 1424 12/6.
Donations for the Helga Lösen
are also recorded in diplomas and account books, both in form of rent-giving
real estate and valuable ornaments (e.g. 1466 8/6, 1501 25/11, 1520-21);
in 1486 4/2, a wax candle was stolen from the Cross. Helga Lösen and its related cult without
doubt became the single most important source of income for the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm. In the early sixteenth century a depiction of it had
replaced an earlier image of St. Peter and Paul in the prior’s seal
(Hallberg & al. 1962 no. 33-34), and in 1466 8/6 the entire priory
was even termed the ‘Monastery of the Holy Deposition’. The cult
also had impact on the local secular church, as copies of the motif are known
from seven altarpieces in parish churches of the diocese (Svanberg 1991, 321).
When all the convent’s valuables were confiscated by the king’s
official in 1527, the heavily decorated painting and/or group of sculptures of
the Helga Lösen constituted more
than 11 kilograms of gilded silver, worth 52 marks (Källström 1939,
253).
Published: Miracula sanctæ crucis
Stockholmiæ no. 1; Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 1289; Miracula
defixionis Domini no. 1 (pp. 6-7).
|
Lödöse |
Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Raymundus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, issues a letter
of fraternity for the shoemakers’ guild in Oslo in which the guild
members due to their devoted affection for the Order are given participation in
all the pious work and good deeds performed by the friars in the entire
province, along with intercessory prayers for all deceased members to be
proclaimed by the provincial chapter after they have died.
Source: Original document. Archiv der Hansestadt Rostock.
Language: Latin.
In Dei filio sibi karissimis
universis et singulis de societate et convivio sutorum Osloye presentibus et
futuris frater Raymundus fratrum ordinis predicatorum in provincia Dacie prior
provincialis salutem et augmentum continuum celestium gratiarum. Existente
vestre, ut audivi, erga fratres nostri ordinis devocionis affectione et illius
usque in finem perdurante favorabili continuatione vestris satisfacere cupiens
desideriis vobis omnium missarum orationum jejuniorum abstinentiarum vigiliarum
laborum ceterorumque bonorum que per fratres nostre provincie, videlicet
regnorum Dacie, Suecie et Norvegie, fieri donaverit copiosa clementia
salvatoris participationem concedo tenore presentium specialem ut multiplici
suffragiorum presidio et hic augmentum gratie et in futuro mereamini vite
eterne premia possidere. Volo insuper et ordino ut anime vestre post decessus
vestros fratrum totius provincie suffragiis et orationibus recommendentur in
nostro capitulo provinciali cum vestri obitus ibidem fuerint [nun]ciati. In
cuius concessionis testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum
Lydosie anno Domini MCDIX sabbato infra octavas ascensionis Domini.
Dansk
oversættelse:
Broder Raymund, provincialprior for
Prædikebrødrenes Orden i provinsen Dacia, til de ham med Guds
søn såre kære - alle og enhver - i skomagernes lav og gilde
i Oslo, nulevende og fremtidige: Hilsen og vedvarende forøgelse af de
himmelske nådesbevisninger. Da der, således som jeg har hørt,
hos Eder findes hengiven kærlighed mod brødrene af vor orden, og
da den i gunstig vedholdenhed varer ved ind til afslutningen, og jeg
ønsker at yde Eders ønsker fyldest, tilstår jeg Eder med
dette brevs ordlyd særlig delagtighed i alle messer, bønner, faster,
afholdenhed, vigilier, arbejder og de øvrige goder, som Frelseren i sin
rige mildhed har skænket skulle ske gennem brødrene i vor provins,
nemlig rigerne Danmark, Sverige og Norge, så at I ved forbønnens
mangedoblende værn både her kan fortjene at besidde forøget
nåde og i fremtiden det evige livs løn. Jeg vil og forordner
desuden, at Eders sjæle efter Eders død skal anbefales på
vort provincialkapitel til brødrenes forbøn og anråbelser i
hele provinsen, når Eders død bliver anmeldt sammesteds. Til
vidnesbyrd om denne tilståelse er vort segl hængt under dette brev.
Givet i Lödöse på lørdagen i ugen efter Kristi
himmelfart.
English translation:
Fr. Raymund,
prior provincial for the Order of Friars Preachers in the province of Dacia,
greets each and every one of his in Christ beloved sons within the
shoemakers’ guild and craft in Oslo, present and future members, with an
eternal increase of heavenly favours. Since there, according to what I have
heard, among you exists a devoted affection for the friars of our order, which
in favourable perseverance continues till the end, and since I wish to comply
with your requests, I hereby grant you with the wording of this letter special
participation in all masses, prayers, fasts, abstinences, vigils, works and
other good deeds that the Saviour in His rich mildness has made happen through
the friars of our province, i.e. the kingdoms of Denmark, Sweden and Norway, so
that you by the multiplied safeguard of intercession may deserve to possess
increased grace in this life as well as the reward of eternal life in the
future. I wish and ordain furthermore that your souls after you have died will
be recommended at our provincial chapter for the intercessory prayers and
invocations of the friars in the entire province, when your death has been
announced to the same place.
Comments: Fr. Raymundus, prior provincial
of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, is only known from this office, in which he
served from 1409 to 1424. During his provincialship, letters of fraternity were
introduced in the province and issued for various guilds (1409 18/5, 1418
13/2, 1424 16/4) and lay individuals (1418
7/1). In 1421 11/5 he attended the general chapter of the Order in
Metz on behalf of his province, in 1414 15/6 he asked the archbishop of
Uppsala to verify a papal bull of privileges for the Order, and in June 1423 he thanked the city council of Tallinn for
its support to the local convent in its long dispute with the cathedral chapter
regarding schools, but had to ask for the continued support of the city in 1424 14/9. In periods during his office he was assisted
or substituted by vicars provincial (1418 9/8, 1420
13/1). ● This is the first known Dominican letter of fraternity from the
province of Dacia. Its formula was reproduced in numerous similar letters to
follow for the rest of the Middle Ages. ● Nothing is here stated about
the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo, but it must be presumed that this
convent had intermediated the contact.
Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. VII no. 350; Diplomatarium
Danicum
4. ser. vol. XI no. 531.
|
Convent of Viborg |
Peder
Nielsen Gyldenstjerne de Ågård is buried in the priory church of
the Friars Preachers in Viborg.
Source: Vibeke
Podebusks Antegnelser, c. 1573.
Language: Old Danish.
- - - Døde Peder Stisen paa Aagaardt, oc blef begraven i Wiborrig i sorte Brødre Kircke.
- - - Døde Hr. Mouritz Nielsen paa Aagaardt oc der begraven.
- - - Døde Fr. Margrete Hr. Mouritz Nielsens paa Aagaardt, blef oc der begraven.
Comments: None of the three included
entries are dated (the space for the year is left open), but Peder Nielsen is
recorded to have been alive for the last time in 1409 and he is believed to
have died in the following year. ● The entry has the name Peder Stisen, but no Peder Stigsen is
ever known to have resided at Ågård. The most plausible explanation
is that either the author of the records, Vibeke Podebusk, erroneously has put Stisen instead of Nielsen (perhaps influenced by the name of her own grandfather,
Oluf Stigsen), or that the editors of the source publication, P.F. Suhm and
B.C. Sandvig, have read it wrong; as Vibeke Podebusk’s records no longer
exist it cannot be checked. The identification with Peder Nielsen is supported
by the fact the he is indeed positively known to have been buried with the
Friars Preachers in Viborg (see below) and that his name otherwise lacks in the
list. ● Peder Nielsen
Gyldenstjerne (†c.1410) de
Ågård was the son of Lord Niels Eriksen Gyldenstjerne and Lady
Kristine de Ågård, and the brother of Erik Nielsen Gyldenstjerne de
Tim (see 1449 11/6). He probably took over the
family demesne Ågård after his father’s death around 1386.
Unlike his father, who had opposed King Valdemar IV of Denmark, Peder Nielsen
remained a close and loyal ally to Queen Margrethe I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden.
He had the title of esquire and was a member of the Danish national council
since 1395, and he was appointed sheriff of Riberhus in 1407. Peder Nielsen was
married twice: firstly to an unnamed daughter of Gert Ulfstand, secondly to
Anne Jepsdatter Lange. Among his children was Niels Pedersen Gyldenstjerne, see
below and 1456 13/1. ● Ågård
was a demesne and manor house in northern Jylland, situated north of Limfjorden
in Kettrup parish (Vester Han h., diocese of Børglum) and about 70 km
north of Viborg. For almost 300 years it was in the possession of the noble
family Gyldenstjerne. ● Although it strictly speaking does not say so,
the two following entries are commonly read as if Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne
and his wife, Margareta Bielke, were also buried with the Friars Preachers in
Viborg, see 1503-04 and 1507; Mourids Nielsen was the grandson
of Peder Nielsen.
Published: Samlinger til den Danske Historie vol. II:3, p. 24.
1456 13/1
Knight
Niels Pedersen Gyldenstjerne de Bregentved, who is the son of the
abovementioned Peder Nielsen, in his last will and testament leaves 1 mark to
Blackfriars Priory in Viborg, in which his parents are buried.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin and
Old Danish.
In nomine Domini, amen. Cum nihil est cercius morte et nihil incercius hora mortis, tunc ego Nicolaus Petri miles do et ordino testamentum meum in hunc modum: Primo faræ myn læyærstædh i sortæbrødræ closter i Næstwedh myn hæst ok myt harnisk, item priæræn i sammæ stædh myn solfskedh, item hwær præst i samme stædh ∙iiii∙ grot ok hwær wngbrodher ∙ii∙ grot (…). Gywet ok gyort forde testamentum wnner war herres aar MCDLVI tywennedaw iulæ wnner meth inseyle met flere godhe mændz inseylæ (…).
Comments: For the full text
and further comments to the will, see 1456 13/1.
● It is commonly believed that Niels Pedersen Gyldenstjerne was the son
of Peder Nielsen’s second marrige to Anne
Jepsdatter Lange, who was a daughter of Jakob Ebbesen Lange. It is not
known when she died.
Published: Danske Magazin 3. ser. vol. III, pp.
297-301.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Johannes van dem Røde, prior of the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn, Fr. Reymboldus, lector of the same house and the rest of
the convent – of which Fr. Johannes Narwe, Fr. Johannes Stremelow, Fr.
Johannes Beverdyek, Fr. Gerlacus, Fr. Olavus, Fr. Hermannus and Fr. Johannes
Soest are mentioned by name – enter a contract with Knight Diderick van
Vytinckhoue and his family, for whose souls the convent commits to celebrate a
daily mass in the priory church to be read at the Altar of St. Anthony and with
reading of the family members’ names from the pulpit, in addition to a
weekly sung mass on Sundays or other holidays; the knight’s family
consists of his wife Anne, his sons Hinrick and Arnd, his future descendents
and deceased ancestors, including his late first wife Alheid. In return, the
city council of Tallinn shall on behalf of the Vytinckhoue family pay the
convent an annual rent of 5 marks, one half at Easter and one half at St.
Michael’s Day. In case that the convent neglects its commitments, the
founder of the mass or his heirs together with the city council shall find
another way to use the money in the best way for the family’s salvation.
The knight’s family receives one copy of the letter, the city council
another.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Allen guden luden, de dysse yeghenwardighe scryft seen, horen efter lezen. Wy brodere, also brøder Johan van dem Røde, prior, Reymboldus, lezemester, Johan Narwe, Johan Stremelow, Johan Beverdyek, Gherlacus, Olavus, Hermannus, Johannes Soest unde dat ghemeyne co[n]vent der predikerorden eweghen heyl in gode. Wy bekennen apenbare an dysser yeghenwardyghen scrift, dat wy myt guder eyndracht unde wol beradene moede vor uns unde vor unse nakomelynghe to eweghen tiden loven, to holdende ene eweghe mysse in unser kerken to sunte Anthonius altare, des hilghen abbetes, deme erbaren strenghen ryddere, her Tyderik van Vytinckhoue, unde Annen, syner erbaren husfrouwen, gode to love unde to eren unde her Tyderikes, vorbenomet, unde Annen salicheit erer selen unde vor alle deer van Vytinckhoue rechten erven in sodaner wyse, dat wy, vorscrevenen brodere, unde unse nakomelynghe dysse vorscrevene mysse scholen daghelikes lezen, een van uns, de darto gheschicket wert. Unde desulve broder schal dechtaftich siin des vorbenomeden rydders, her Tyderikes, unde Annen, syner husfrouwen, her Hinrikes van Vytinckhoue unde Arnde, syner sønes, unde alle deryenen, de van deme slechte van Vytinckhoue, de totiden an deme levende siin, in der dechtnisse der missen, dar men der levendyghen plecht to denkende. Unde desghelyken schal he bedenken vrouwen Alheyde, de her Tyderikes husfrouwe ys ghewesen, der god gnedich sy myt alle den, de van deme erbaren slechte van Vytinckhoue, eerscreven, vorstorven synt myt allen cristenen selen, dat em god allen gnedich sy. Vortmeer so dø wy wytlik unsen broderen, de nu syn ofte to komende syn, wenner dat god dat syn doet myt her Tyderike ofte myt Anneken, syner erbaren husfrouwen, de god vryste to syner gnade, welker de erste ys van en beyden, de schal de vorscrevene broder, de to der tiid de mysse holt, vor deme altare bedenken. To deme ersten: in der dechtnisse der salighen, also derghener, de dysser mysse ersten stychter unde hovetlude an erem levende synt ghewesen. Unde darna: der anderen, de van deme slechte van Vytinckhoue vorstorven siin, alse vorescreven ys. Vortmeer schole wy brodere, voreghescreven, unde unse nakomelynghe vor demesulven altare sunte Anthonius to tyden in der weken eene mysse synghen, des sundaghes ofte an eyme anderen hilghen daghe, wen wy nyn ander fest en hebben to anderen altaren. Unde loven unde willen den vorbenomeden altar beluchten, alse wy pleghen unse anderen altare in der kerken. Vortmeer so love wy, der selen to denkende van deme predyckstole, als wy vor dat vorsprokene slechte plychtich syn. Vortmeer so sy witlik gheystlik under werlik, de dysse scrift seen ofte lesen, uppe dat wy unde unse brodere to komende holden dysse eweghe mysse to deme vorscrevenen altare, schollen hebben unde untfaen yn almyssen wyse viif mark Ryg(es) yn alsodaner munte, alse denne to Reuele ghenghe unde gheve ys, van deme erbaren rade der stad van Reuele van der Vytinckhoue weghen to twen tiden an deme jare, alzo de helfte to paschen, dordehalve mark Ryg(es), und de helfte to sunte Mycheles daghe, dordehalve mark Ryg(es), ane vortoch. Unde were dat sake, dat wy unde unse nakomelynghe dysse eweghe mysse unde puncte nicht en helden – dat Got vorbede – so dø wy mechtich her Tyderik van Vytinckhoue unde na syner tiid synen rechten erven myt dem erbaren rade der stad van Reuele, dat se keren dat vorscrevene ghelt unde summen, wor se menen, dat yt vor des erbaren rydders sele unde husfrouwen unde der van Vytinckhoue nutlik sy. In eyne tuchnisse der vorscrevenen dynghe so hebbe wy unses priors ingheseghel unde unses conventes ingheseghel vor dyssen bref ghehangen. Gheven na godes bord MCCCC in deme XI jare in sunte Ignasius daghe des hilghen mertelers. In eyne mere wytlicheit dysse puncte unde mysse so hebbe wy twe breve, eenen gheantwerdet her Tyderike unde synen rechten erven, den anderen hebbe wy gheleghet under den erbaren raed der stad, vorghescreven.
Comments: None of the nine named friars are known from other sources. ●
The city council of Tallinn in 1412 issued a
receipt for 100 marks received from Diderick van Vytinckhoue, from which the
annual interest of 5 marks was to be paid to the convent. By that time the
payment terms had changed, however, to Christmas and St. John’s Day.
Published: Revaler Urkunden und Briefe no. 89.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia |
Pope
John XXIII appoints Jens Hennekesen ‘Rynkeby’, parish priest of
Skagen, to be papal nuncio in the kingdoms of Denmark, Sweden and Norway with the
special task of preaching a crusade against King Ladislaus of Naples, as well
as Pope Gregory XII. To fulfill this assignment, he is authorized to recruit
“priors, preachers, guardians and other ministers”for his
assistance, and these are not allowed to excuse themselves from complying with
any sort of general exemptions to perform such tasks. Eventually, the expected
means collected from this campaign is to be handed over to Nuncio Lodovico
Baglioni on behalf of The Apostolic Camera.
Source: Transcripts
in Regesta Vaticana. Vatican Archives, Rome; and Vadstena Book.
Language: Latin.
Johannes episcopus servus servorum Dei dilecto
filio Johanni Henikini dicto Rynkeby rectori parrochialis ecclesie sancti
Laurencii in Skaghen Burghlanensis dyocesis nuncio nostro, salutem ac
apostolicam benedictionem. Ad
protegendum statum ecclesie militantis cunctorum matris ac magistre fidelium ad
defensandamque nostram predilectissimam filiam almam urbem in qua divinitas
esse volvit ac jecit sue militantis ecclesie fundamenta sanctorum sanguine
rubricata Petrique sedem et partes alias nobis et prefate ecclesie subditas
quas iniquitatis alumpnus Ladislaus de Dirachio qui ausu temerario regem
Jherosolyme et Sicilie se nominat hostis nepharius et rebellis ipsius ecclesie
in fomentum scismatis ui et armis et omni hostilitate cum suis adherentibus
complicibus atque sequacibus sub obtentu nephario atque velamine perdicionis
filii Angeli Corrario heretici atque scismatici per generale Pisanum concilium
justo Dei judicio sentencialiter condempnati qui se Gregorium ∙xii∙
ausu sacrilego nominare dampnabili malignitate presumpsit hactenus et presumit
reoccupare et dare statum ipsum nostrum pariter et omnium fidelium subditorum
precipitem connititur in ruinam ipsumque Angelum cum suis sequacibus
reintrudere et reducere in ipsam urbem ac repullulare et nutrice modis omnibus
ipsum scisma et ut recuperare possimus quelibet per ipsum Ladislaum et alios
hostes ad nos et eandem ecclesiam spectancia invasa et occupata et adhoc ut cunctis pateant gesta nepharia
Ladislai et sequacium prefatorum sentenciam per nos rite recteque contra ipsum
et sequaces huiusmodi suis culpis et demeritis exigentibus prolatam pridem
universis regibus reginis prelatis principibus universitatibus et ceteris fidei
orthodoxe cultoribus ut in omnem terram exeat sonus eorum providimus per tuam
et aliorum nostrorum nunciorum industriam exhibendam et contra ipsum et alios
persecutores et hostes ipsius ecclesie atque nostros cum prefate
ecclesie apostolice camere non suppetant ad resistentiam et defensam huiusmodi
facultates vivifice crucis verbum per orbem in conspectu fidelium inherentes
predecessorum nostrorum vestigiis in virtute altissimi qui cornua deprimit
malignantium predicandum et huiusmodi rei de causa et ad imploranda subsidia in
tante necessitatis articulo discretionem tuam ad regna Dacie Swecie et
Norwegiei presentialiter destinemus quocirca discretioni tue de cuius industria
in maximis nostris et eiusdem ecclesie negociis comprobata diucius nobisque
etiam non ignote conscientie puritas virtutis constantia et fidedigna
testimonia nos informant per te vel alios in dignitatibus spiritualibus vel
magisteriis sacre pagine aut scientificis aliis gradibus doctoratuum
constitutos seu alios ad tantum negocium ydeneos quos duxeris deputandos in
regnis Dacie Swecie et Norwegie et eorum partibus predicationem presentium
auctoritate committimus exercendam in remissionem peccaminum injungentes
quatenus huiusmodi officium juxta datam eidem discretioni tue ab altissimo
providenciam devote suscipiens efficaciter et prudenter in illo procedens per
te vel alios supradictos cum omni diligencia prosequaris omnes quos ad hoc
utiles fore putaveris instantius inducendo ut hoc suscipientes cum reverencia
signum crucis ipsumque suis cordibus et humeris affigentes ad protectionem
dicte urbis et recuperationem regni et aliarum parcium predictarum nostrumque
et ecclesie prefate succursum et auxilium viriliter se accingant ac ipsius
negotium fideliter exequantur et in exterminium hostium huiusmodi
presentialiter studeant modis omnibus subvenire et ut christifideles premissa
libentius atque ferventius prosequantur quo pociorem se noverint fructum ex
suis laboribus percepturos nos de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et beatorum
Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius auctoritate confisi et illa quam nobis licet
insufficientibus meritis Deus ligandi et solvendi contulit potestatem omnibus
vere penitentibus et confessis qui huiusmodi laborem salutifere crucis signo
suscepto in personis propriis et expensis saltem per unum mensem a die quo ad
presentiam nostram seu capitanei guerre aut rectorum civitatum terrarum
predictarum se contulerint vel in huiusmodi prosecutione negocii ab hac luce
migraverint illam peccatorum suorum de quibus corde contriti et ore confessi
fuerint veniam indulgemus que transfretantibus in Terre Sancte subsidium
concedi tempore generalis passagii per sedem apostolicam consuevit et in
retributionem justorum salutis eterne pollicemur augmentum eis autem qui non in
propriis personis illuc accesserint sed suis dumtaxat expensis juxta qualitates
et facultates suas viros ydoneos destinabunt illic ad minus pro dicto tempore
moraturos et illi similiter qui licet in alienis expensis in personis tamen
propriis assumpte defensionis huiusmodi laborem impleverint et illi etiam qui
per se vel alios militare non vellent sed juxta tue declarationis vel
deputandorum ab ea arbitrium personarum qualitate pensata in pecuniis aut bonis
aliis subsidium erogabunt et etiam omnibus qui ex ordinatione nostra suis
predicationibus et suasionibus ad erogacionem huiusmodi subsidii homines
excitando induxerint cum effectu plenam in casu predicto concedimus veniam
peccatorum. Huiusmodi quoque remissionis volumus esse participes omnes qui
juxta premissorum vel alicuius eorum exigentiam ad subventionem ipsius negocii
etiam ad tue declaracionis vel commissariorum tuorum arbitrium de bonis suis
congrue ministrabunt personas insuper familias et bona ipsorum ex quo crucem
susceperint sub beati Petri protectione suscipimus atque nostra statuentes ut
sub defensione dyocesanorum suorum existant quod si quisquam contra
presumpserit per dyocesanum loci ubi fuerit per censuram ecclesiasticam
appellatione postposita compescatur. Porro ad huiusmodi salutaris
negocii efficatiam pleniorem ut eadem discretio tua tuique commissarii
convocare possitis cleros et populos ad quemcumque volveris locum
ydoneum et ibidem verbum crucis proponere ac fidelibus vere penitentibus et
confessis ad predicationem huiusmodi convenientibus ipsamque reverenter
audientibus tu unum annum ipsi vero commissarii centum dies de injunctis sibi
penitentiis a jure relaxare auctoritate apostolica valeatis ac etiam deputandi
priores predicatores gardianos et alios ministros necessarios et oportunos ad
premissa omnia exequenda assumere valeas prout oportunum fuerit non obstante
aliqua indulgentia generali vel speciali professoribus seu fratribus ordinum
seu religionum quorumlibet ab eadem sede sub quacumque verborum forma concessa
quod apostolica mandata suscipere vel exequi per
literas apostolicas in quibus de huiusmodi indulto mencio non habetur minime
teneantur vel quod excommunicari suspendi seu interdici non valeant forsitan
eis sit indultum et quibuslibet aliis privilegiis seu literis ab eadem sede
obtentis de quibus quorumque totis tenoribus in presentibus plena et expressa
mencio habenda foret et aliis contrariis non obstantibus quibuscumque plenam et
liberam tenore presentium concedimus facultatem. Ut autem predicti crucesignati
exequantur libentius et ferventius votum suum quo majoribus privilegiis fuerint
communiti auctoritate apostolica eis concedimus per presentes ut illis
privilegiis atque immunitatibus gaudeant que in generali crucesignatorum
ultramarini transitus indulgentia continentur et quod per sedis apostolice
literas vel legatorum ipsius extra suas dyoceses nisi ille que ab eadem sede
obtente fuerint plenam de huiusmodi literis fecerint mentionem non valeant
conveniri dummodo parati existant coram suis ordinariis de se querelantibus
respondere quos quidem crucesignatos per te vel tuos commissarios ecclesiastica
censura defendi cessante
appellationis obstaculo volumus illos vero qui contra huiusmodi indultum
presumpserit eosdem crucesignatos temere molestare eadem auctoritate
compescendo. Volumus autem decernentes ac mandantes quod omnes et singuli
fructus redditus et proventus jura res et bona quecumque et in quibuscumque
consistant que ex predicatione oblationibus aut subsidiis huiusmodi seu
dependentibus vel connexis quomodocumque aut qualitercumque provenient aut
obvenire poterunt ad manus dumtaxat dilecti filii nobilis viri Lodowici de
Ballionibus domicelli Perusiensis familiaris nostri in prefatis regnis et
nonnullis aliis partibus pro nobis ecclesiastica et apostolica supradictis
computorum omnium collectorum reuisoris seu deputandorum ab eo fide tamen et facultatibus ydoneorum
debeant integraliter pervenire ad nos demum et prefatam cameram per literas
cambii vel alium tutum modum celeriter ac fideliter transmittenda quem quidem
Lodowicum huiusmodi proventuum receptorem ac depositarium cum plene facultatis
officio harum serie deputamus. Datum
Rome apud sanctum Petrum ∙viii∙ ydus novembris
pontificatus nostri anno secundo.
Dansk oversættelse:
Johannes, biskop, Guds tjeneres tjener, hilsen og apostolisk
velsignelse til vor elskede søn, Jens Hennekesen kaldet
‘Rynkeby’, sognepræst for Skt. Laurentii kirke i Skagen,
Børglum stift, vor nuntius. Til at beskytte
den kæmpende kirkes stilling, alle troendes moder og mesterinde, og til
at forsvare vor højtelskede og vederkvægende datter, Rom, i hvilken
guddommeligheden ønskede at være og lagde fundamenterne for sin
kæmpende kirke ved helgenernes røde blod, Peters sæde og
andre os og førnævnte kirke underlagte egne, som
uretfærdighedens fostersøn, Ladislaus af Durazzo, som i uoverlagt
vovemod kalder sig konge af Jerusalem og Sicilien, han, ryggesløs fjende
af og oprører mod denne kirke, som til gødning for skismaet, med
vold, våben og al fjendtlighed med sine tilhængere, kumpaner og følgesvende
under skændigt påskud og ødelæggelsens søns
banner, Angelo Corrario (dømt som kætter og skismatiker af
generalkonciliet i Pisa ved Guds retfærdige dom, han som i forvorpen
helligbrøde indtil nu har tilladt sig og til stadighed tillader sig at
kaldes Gregor d. 12.), virker for at besætte og give vores i lighed med
alle rettroendes stilling til den nedstyrtende ruin og at genindføre og
genindsætte denne Angelo med dennes følgesvende i den samme by
(Rom) og for at skismaet kan spire frem igen og få næring på alle
måder; og for at vi kan genvinde hvad som helst af det af Ladislaus selv
og andre fjender invaderede og besatte, som henhører under os og til den
samme kirke og for at
Ladislaus og hans førnævnte følgesvendes skændige
handlinger kan stå åbent for alle, har vi fremskaffet den dom, som
retmæssigt og tilbørligt blev afsagt mod denne og hans
følgesvende på grund af hans krævende skyld og synd, den
dom, som, for at ordlyden om disse ting kan udgå til alverden, gennem din
og vore andre budbringeres flid skal vises for alle konger, dronninger,
prælater, fyrster, universiteter og øvrige dyrkere af den rette
tro. Da disse midler ikke er til stede for førnævnte
kirkes apostoliske kammer til modstand og forsvar mod ham og andre
forfølgere af denne kirke og os, har vi fremsendt det levende kors' ord,
idet vi følger i vore forgængeres spor, til at prædike (ved
din og vore andre budbringeres flid) til ære for den højeste, som
underkuer de ondtforvoldendes horn; og vi udpeger for nærværende
din omhu både på grund af denne omstændigheds årsag og
til at bede om støtte i dette nødvendighedens kritiske øjeblik
i Danmarks, Norges og Sveriges riger; af hvilken grund vi med
nærværende skrivelses myndighed oversender din omhu, om hvis
anerkendte flid i vore og vor kirkes største sager længe og om
hvis dyds renhed og samvittighed, ikke ukendt for os, troværdige og
vidnefaste udsagn holder os informeret, at udøve prædiken i
Danmarks, Norges og Sveriges riger og deres egne til syndsforladelse, ved dig
eller andre indsatte i åndelige værdigheder, den hellige skrifts
magistergrad eller doktoraternes øvrige videnskabelige grader eller i
det hele taget andre, du mener er passende til at deputere denne store opgave,
idet vi tilføjer, at du skal forfølge denne pligt i overensstemmelse
med den forsigtighed givet til din omhu fra Den Højeste, påtagende
dig effektivt og klogt at gå til værks i denne ved dig selv eller
andre ovennævnte med al grundighed og straks indføre alle, som du
kunne mene måtte være nyttige til dette hverv, for at de, idet de
med ærefrygt påtager sig dette korsets tegn og fæstner det i
deres hjerter og på deres skuldre, med mandig kraft binder sig til
hjælp og støtte for os og førnævnte kirke og til
beskyttelse af den omtalte by (Rom) og genvindelse af kongedømmet og de
omtalte egne, og for at de skal udføre dette (korsets) hverv trofast og
med deres person på alle måder virke ivrigt for at komme til
hjælp til udslettelse af disse fjender; og for at de troende i Kristus
hellere og mere brændende skal lægge sig efter det
førnævnte, for at de skal vide, at de vil modtage des
større belønning for deres anstrengelser, tilstår vi hin
forladelse for deres synder, om hvilke de vil være angerfulde i hjertet
og bekendende med munden, hin syndsforladelse som det har været sædvane
at tilstå gennem det apostoliske sæde til dem, der drog over havet
til hjælp for Det hellige Land på tiden for det universelle
korstog: denne syndsforladelse tilstår vi for mindst en måneds
varighed, idet vi bekender os til den almægtige Guds nåde og hans
hellige apostles myndighed og den magt til at binde og løse, Gud har
overladt os skønt af utilstrækkelige fortjenester, til alle sandt
angrende og bekendende, som (påtager sig) denne opgave, idet det
frelsebringende korsets tegn er blevet antaget i egen person og for egen
regning, fra den dag de har begivet sig til vort nærvær og mindst
en måned frem, hvad enten det drejer sig om krigsførere,
kommandanter over førnævnte lande og byer eller de drager bort fra
dette lys i udførelsen af denne opgave; og vi lover ligeledes den evige
frelses forøgelse til belønning for de retfærdige, som
ganske vist ikke i egen person begiver sig hertil, men blot i overensstemmelse
med deres beskaffenhed og evne vil sende passende mænd til at opholde sig
her i mindst det nævnte tidsrum; ligeledes til dem, som ganske vist for
andres regning, men i egen person opfylder dette antagede forsvars opgave;
ligeledes til dem som ikke vil gå i krig selv eller ved
stedfortræder, men som rejser støtte i penge eller andet gods i
betragteligt omfang ifølge din proklamations afgørelse eller til
denne (proklamation) deputerede personer; ligeledes til alle, som efter vores
bestemmelse med deres prædikener og overbevisende taler fører folk
til at betale denne støtte ved at vække begejstring; alle dem
tilstår vi med virkning i førnævnte fald fuld syndsforladelse. Vi
befaler ydermere, at alle skal tage del i tilgivelsen, som i henhold til de
førnævnte eller noget af deres nødvendige krav
ifølge din og dine kommissærers afgørelse angående deres
gods på passende vis hjælper personer eller tjenere til støtte
for dette foretagende. Og vi tager deres gods under den hellige sankt Peters og
vor beskyttelse, fordi de vil løfte korset, idet vi fastslår, at
de skal være under deres stiftsforesattes beskyttelse; hvis nogen som
helst vil vove sig imod dette ved stedets stiftsforesatte, hvor end det kan
være, skal han gendrives med kirkens straf under udeladelse af appel. Fremdeles med hensyn til en fyldigere
udførelse af dette frelsens foretagende, for at din omhu og dine
kommissærer kan sammenkalde gejstlighed og folk til et hvilket som helst
passende sted, I vil, og på det samme sted fremsætte korsets ord
til prædiken for de troende og oprigtigt angrende og bekendende, der er
samlet for andægtigt at høre på denne prædiken, skal
du med apostolisk myndighed have magt til at løse et år;
kommissærerne skal have magt til at løse 100 dage af de straffe,
der er pålagt dem, og du skal ligeledes have magt til at antage priorer, prædikanter,
guardianer og andre nødvendige og gode hjælpere til at
udføre alt det førnævnte, for så vidt det vil
være oportunt, idet ingen som helst generel eller speciel
tilståelse skænket af det samme sæde til bekendere, ordensbrødre
eller hvilken som helst form for regelbundne brødre af hvilken som helst
ordlyd skal stå i vejen, at de ikke skylder
at løfte eller udføre apostoliske befalinger gennem apostoliske
breve, i hvilke benævnelsen af en sådan tilståelse ikke
haves, eller også er de måske blevet tilstået, at de ikke
formår at blive suspenderet eller ekskommunikeret, eller i det hele taget
nogen som helst andre privilegier eller breve, erholdt fra det samme
sæde, om hvilke og i hvis fulde ordlyd der skulle være fuld og
udtrykkelig benævnelse i nærværende brev; (for at alt dette
kan opfyldes,) skænker vi dig fuld og fri mulighed ved
nærværende brevs ordlyd. For at korsfarerne des mere villigt og
brændende kan udføre deres løfte, på grund af hvilket
de vil blive tildelt de større privilegier med apostolisk myndighed,
tilstår vi dem ved nærværende skrivelse, at de skal nyde de
privilegier og friheder, som indeholdes i det universelle aflad for de
korsfarere, der drager over havet; ydermere at de ikke kan formås at
kaldes for retten uden for deres stifter ved det apostoliske sædes eller
dets legaters breve, hvis ikke de breve, som de vil modtage, udtrykkeligt
nævner sådanne skrivelser, når blot de stiller op for deres
biskoppelige dommere til at svare for sig mod dem, der klager over dem, hvilke
korsfarere vi befaler skal forsvares af dig eller dine kommissærer, idet
den kirkelige straf henfalder til appellens hindring, ved i sandhed med den
samme myndighed at undertvinge dem, som i modstrid med denne tilståelse
vover at skade de samme korsfarere. Men vi befaler, idet vi afgør og
bestemmer, at hver og en indtægt, indkomst, gave; afgrøde,
rettighed, ting og gods af en hvilken som helst art og i en hvilken som helst
form de end måtte være, det være sig gaver eller
hjælpeforanstaltninger eller betalinger eller en kombination af disse som
kommer eller vil komme fra prædikenen, hvordan end eller på hvilken
som helst måde det end måtte ske, ubeskadiget kun bør
nå frem til vor elskede søns, Ludovico Baglionis hånd,
statholder for os i Perugia og i førnævnte riger og adskillige
andre ovennævnte kirkelige og apostoliske egne, vor tjener, revisor for
alle regnskaber og indsamlinger, eller til de af ham deputerede, passende i
henseende til troskab og evner, for derefter hurtigt og hæderligt at
blive oversendt os og førnævnte kammer ved omvekslingsbreve eller
anden sikker måde; vi udnævner Ludovicus til modtager og opbevarer
af disse indtægter med den fulde evnes pligt til regnskab for disse ting.
Givet i Rom ved San Pietro 8. dag før idus i november i vort
pontifikats andet år. (DRB 4. ser. vol. XII no. 314.)
Comments:
Although the orderly affiliation of the “priores predicatores gardianos et alios ministros” enjoined to assist Jens Hennekesen
is not explicitly stated, the chosen terms, the words of their exemption and
their earlier involvement with such tasks leave little doubt that the pope
meant the orders of Friars Preachers and Friars Minor – probably
supplemented with monks of the Brigittine Order, as a transcript of the bull
was included in the contemporary letter book of Vadstena Abbey. None of the
orders are, however, likely to have felt much inclined to preach crusade
against a pope. ● Jens Hennekesen ‘Rynkeby’ was apparently an
ordinary parish vicar of St. Lawrence Church in Skagen, Denmark. He is not
known for any other engagements and it remains an open question how he had
attracted the attention of John XXIII. He was still in office as papal (sub)
collector in 1412 and as parish priest of Skagen in 1414. ● Lodovico
Baglioni of Perugia had acted as chief papal collector of Scandinavia, Germany
and Bohemia since 1398.
Published: Diplomatarium Norvegicum
vol. VI no. 379; Svenskt Diplomatarium vol. II no. 1490; Diplomatarium
Danicum 4. ser. vol. XII no. 314.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
The city council of Tallinn receives 100 marks from Zander Meke from which the council is to pay an annual interest
of 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, divided in two payments at Christmas
and St. John’s Day, for a perpetual mass to be held by the friars.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Sander
Mekes. Predicatores ene ewige misse.
Int jar, alse hijr vorscreuen
steet, 1412, do entfenge wij mit vulbord vnd wijtschop vnser aller, alse wy
borgermestere und rad to Reualle, to vnser stad behoff vnd prophijte van deme
erzamen manne Tzander Mekes hundert mark ryg. dar wy alle jar van geuen solen
to renthe den zwarten moeniken to sunte Kathrynen, alse 10 ferd. vppe de
hochtijd to wynachten, vnd 10 ferd. vppe de hochtijd to sunte Johanse to
middenzomere; vnd dar de brodere vorscreuene Tzandere vorbenomed ene ewige
mysse vor holden solen.
Comments: The entry is only dated to the year 1412,
but the council must have received the money before 1412
15/7, when it was lent out to Peter van der Volme. ● The identity
and social background of Zander Meke is unknown. According to the entry of 1412 15/7, the perpetual mass was founded both by
himself and his unnamed wife. ● The exact nature of the financial
arrangement is unclear, since the borrower of the money, Peter van der Volme,
was not obliged to pay an annual interest of 5 marks to the Friars Preachers,
but 6 marks to a chapel in the Church of St. Nicholas in Tallinn at a different
time of year. Apparently, the interest payments to the convent came from the
city council directly regardless of whom (and at what rate) the money was lend
to.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1437.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
The city council of Tallinn lends 100 marks, which Zander Meke and his
wife gave to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, to Peter van der Volme for an
annual interest of 6 marks to be paid at Easter to the vicar of St.
Mathew’s Chapel in the Church of St. Nicholas in Tallinn.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Item int jar, alse hijr vorscreuen
steet [1412] vppe dussen vorscreuen dach [an aller apostel dage], do bekande
noch vor vnseme zittenden stole des rades Peter van der Volme, dat he heuet
entfangen mit vulbord syner husvrouwen hundert mark ryg. van vnseme rade, (de
Tzander Mekes vnd syne husurouwe den broderen sunte Kathrynen ghe[gheuen],) dar
Peter alle jar van geuen sal to renthe vppe de hochtijd to paschen 6 mark ryg.
to der vicarie to sunte Matheus capellen in sunte Niclawes kerken. (…)
Comments: The sentence about the money being given to
‘the friars of St. Catherine’ is a later addition. ● On
Zander Meke and the trust fund of 100 marks in benefit of the Friars Preachers
in Tallinn, see 1412 before 15/7.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 479.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
The city council of Tallinn receives 100 marks from Knight Diderick van Vytinckhoue from which the council is to pay an annual
interest of 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, divided in two payments
at Christmas and St. John’s Day.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: Middle Low German.
Her Dirick Vitinckhaue rittere -
predicatoribus in Reualia.
Int
jar vnßes heren 1412 do entfenge wij borgermestere vnd rad der stad
Reualle mit witschop vnd vulbord vnser aller to vnser stad nutticheit vnd
prophijte van deme erzamen strengen rittere hern Diderike van deme Vytinckhoue
hundert mark ryg. dar wy alle jar van geuen solen to rente vyff mark ryg. den
predikerbroderen to sunte Kathrynen bynnen der stad, alse 10 ferd. uppe de
hochtid to wynachten vnde 10 ferd. vpp sunte Johannes dach, vnd dar de suluen
brodere deme vorbenomeden heren Diderike alle jar von don solen, alse er breff
utwyset, den se eme dar vpp ghegeuen hebben.
Comments: The arrangement was established by Knight
Diderick van Vytinckhoue in 1411 1/2 to fund a
daily mass to be celebrated at the Altar of St. Anthony in the church of the
Friars Preachers in Tallinn for the knight and his family. The payment terms of
the original agreement was Easter and St. Michael’s Day.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1436.
|
(Oslo) |
Convent of Oslo |
Last will and
testament for Eivind Olavsson, canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Oslo,
in which he leaves 6 marks wax, ½ mark money and a cow to the convent of
Friars Preachers in Oslo.
Source: Original
document. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.
Language: Old
Norwegian.
In nomine Domini, amen. Anno
eiusdem MCDXIII in die annuntiationis beate Marie virginis gerde ek Olafuer
Æiuindarson koorsbroder j Oslo þetta mit testamentum, hæil oc
osiuker at likame oc samuidzko. Fyrst gefuer ek gudhi saal mina þa gud
kallar mek af þesso wærold, en likame mino well ek læghstat j
sancti Haluardz kirkiu garde vnder þæim stæine sæm
ligger a fiorom pilarom, oc sire Æifuinder þer vnder liger, vil ek
at þa fylghe like mino til kirkiu pund wax, ·ii· merker
peninga til ofers, oc ·xii· aure til messor oc almosor. Jtem til
Marie kirkiu halft pund wax oc ·vi· aure peninga, oc þer
med ·vi· aure bool j Þorppe. Jtem Hofwdøy klaustre
halft pund wax oc ·vi· aure peninga oc merker bool j Olstodhum
som liger a Romariki. Jtem til systre klaust[r]et halft pund wax oc
·vi· aure peninga. Jtem
auster brødra ·vi· marker wax, half mork peninga, oc
æit kyrlagh. Jtem swa mykit vpp ad brødra. Jtem til Kroskirkiu
oc Clemedz kirkiu sex marker wax oc half mork pening[a] j huan stadhen. Jtem
til Lafrandz kirkiu oc swa mykit. Jtem gefuer ek minom herra biscupenom mina
størsta kopaars konno. Jtem kirkiuna til bygningar ørtogho bool
oc fim aure bool j Jarppathiarne som liger j Ramnes sokn. Jtem til sacristiam
merker bool j Ossine. Jtem til cumunen ·viiii· aure bool j
Ræidarstodhum som liger i Aska sokn oc ·ix· aure bool j
Kykene sem liger j Vllenshofs sokn a Romariki oc æina sylskal, sem sancti
Haluardz bilæte stender a botnenom oc æin sylf spoon med lankt
skaft oc æina gryto. Jtem til Velo prebenda hefselda bool j Himastodhom
sem liger a Þotne. Jtem gefuer ek til fyrnefda prebende oc Ætmundz
altare min herbyrge stal ladhu stæikare hws med olgognnom; þo
æigher Ætmunds altaren kællana, en til stofuona gefuer ek
kistasengena, ·ii· bordkistor, bokastolen, æin
ræfuiul sem ek fek øftir Hakon Þoreson med vndetiollom,
æin konno stool oc æin bokastol j loftenom. Jtem til Ætmundz
altaren gefuer ek oc lykar firir Austerbuder ·xii· aure bool j
Jadre oc ·xii· aure bool j Skarpaughum sem liger vider Fadka bru.
Jtem hefselda bool j Langarudi sem liger j Nannastadhæ sokn en til
Ætmuns altaren. Jtem en til Velo prebendo half merka bool j Moriik sem
liger j Stæins kirkiu sokn a Þiorn. Jtem til Antuns altare
øris [bool] j Færastodhom sem liger j Nannastadha sokn. Jtem til
spitalen fategho folke til viderlifuis hefseldo bool j Noræim sem liger a
Þottne. Jtem eina sylfskæid sem mit merke a stender oc æin
tannare gefuer ek þæim sæm mek jardar. Vilde ek oc gerna, at
min artid se hallen her j domkirkiunna øftir min døød j
swa mata at sacristia late waxet til oc redhees man ofret, en þen min
herbyrge hefuer gefue kannukonom ·ii· kannor þystz
øll, a þen daghen til aminningh en androm minom vinom vil ek gefua
testamentum, ner gud gefuer mek sina nad til. Til sanninde her vm at þetta
skal stadhukt hallesz sette ek mit jncigle firir þetta bref sem giort var
a dæghi oc are sem fyr sæghir.
Comments: Medieval Norwegian
wills often distinct between mendicant convents by locally adapted terms. In
Oslo, “auster brødra” (‘the
eastern friars’) referred to the Friars Minor, while “upp ad brødra” (‘the
upper friars’) referred to the Friars Preachers (Lange 1847, 106-109). In the present case, the
will first states what is endowed to the Friars Minor, then states that the
Friars Preachers shall have “equally much”.
Published: Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. II no. 627.
|
Genoa |
Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Nicolaus Laurentii of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde represents the
province of Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Genoa.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP. Biblioteca Nazionale
Centrale di Firenze.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti. Hec sunt
acta capituli generalis apud Januam provincie Lombardie sub reverendissimo
sacre theologie doctore fratre Thoma de Firmo magistro ordinis predicatorum in
festo pentecostes quod fuit undecima junii celebrati anno Domini MCCCCXIII,
existensibus diffinitoribus fratribus: Fernando de Achellis, bachalario
provincie Yspanie; Johanne Dignitati, sacre theologie magistro, priore
Tholosano; Petro Bara, sacre theologie magistro, inquisitore Lugdunensi
provincie Francie; Rogerio de Firmo priore Firmano provincie sancti Dominici;
Michaele de Senis, sacre theologie magistro provincie Romane; Johanne de
Anfraghola, bachalario Neapolitano provincie Regni; Johanne Miltenberch, sacre
theologie magistro provincie Theutonie; Andrea de Constantinopoli, provincie
Grecie; Nicholao Beler, priore Glogoviensi provincie Polonie; Nicholao
Laurentii Rosgheldenensi provincie Dacie; Guidone de Clausallo, priore
Avinionensi et sacre theologie magistro provincie Provincie; Jacobo de Pergamo,
sacre theologie magistro provincie Lombardie; Hermanno Embech, sacre theologie
magistro provincie Saxonie; Nicholao de Jadra, lectore Jadrensi provincie
Dalmatie. (...)
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus Laurentii Roschildensis (Niels Laursen af Roskilde) of the Friars
Preachers in Roskilde is most likely identical to the vicar provincial, who
witnessed an account rendering by a provisor for the Dominican Monastery of St.
Agnes in Roskilde in 1420 13/1.
Published:
Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. XXVI, p. 293.
|
(Roskilde) |
Monastery of Gavnø |
Archbishop
Peder of Lund, Bishop Knut of Linköping, Bishop Bo of Århus, Bishop
Jens of Odense, Bishop Peder of Ribe and Bishop Lage of Viborg collectively
issue a letter of indulgence in favour of the Dominican Sisters in the
Monastery of St. Agnes on Gavnø.
Source: A. Register
in Hamsfort’s Chronologia. B. Register in Huitfeldt’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
A:
Anno Domini MCCCCXIII ... pridie nonas julii,
Petrus pontifex, Canutus Lyncopensis, Boetius Arhusius, Johannes Otthoniensis,
Petrus Ripensis, Lago Wibergius indulgent monasterio Gabnø sanctis Agnetis litteras piaculares.
B:
Erchebisp Peder aff Lund, Knud aff
Lindkiøbing, Boe aff Aarhus, Johannes aff Othense, Peder aff Ribe, Lauge
aff Viborg, forunde Gabnøe kloster stort Afflad.
Comments: The place of issue
is not stated in the short register, but a probably similar letter of
indulgence to the Benedictine nuns in Bosjö Abbey was issued by almost the
same line of bishops in Roskilde on the same day: “Archiebiscop Pädhers i Lund med åthskillige andra biscopars
consens, som war Roschildz, Linkiopingz, Ahus, Wiiburgz etc., åth Bosiö
och desz frequentanter i s. Nicolai kyrckia dersammastädes
indulgentzbreef, dat. Roschild oct. Petri et Pauli.” (Rep. 1. ser.
vol. III no. 5665).
Published: A. Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 321; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14130706.002. B. Huitfeldt’s Chronologia vol. III, p. 254.
|
Roskilde |
Monastery of Roskilde |
Jens Jepsen, provisor for the Dominican Sisters
of St. Agnes in Roskilde, is co-witness to an endowment made by Sister Cecilie
Skydebjergsdatter of the Monastery of St. Clare in Roskilde of a farm in
Roskilde to her niece, Sister Christine, of the same convent.
Source: Original
document. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Omnibus presens scriptum
cernentibus soror Cecilia Skythebiærgs doter monialis
ordinis et claustri sancte Clare Roskildensis, salutem in Domino sempiternam.
Noverint universi presentes et futuri quod sana et incolumis mente sensibus et
corpore ex matura deliberatione dilecte fratrueli mee sorori Cristine
Skythebiærgs doter curiam meam in occidentali parte ab ecclesia
beati Dionisii et aquilonari parte platee sitam michi titulo juste hereditatis
post mortem dilecti parentis mei antequam ordinem intravi advolutam cum omnibus
suis pertinentiis confero pure propter Deum et resigno ad dies suos libere
possidendam. Ipsa vero soror Cristina de medio sublata predicta curia cum
omnibus suis pertinentiis predicto claustro attinebit perpetuo jure possidenda
sine reclamatione et impetitione cujuscumque. In cuius rei testimonium sigillum
nostri conventus et sigillum officii matris nostre abbate una cum sigillis honorabilium
virorum videlicet domini Nicholai Boecii canonici Roskildensis et previsoris
claustri sancte Clare et domini Johannis
Jacobi previsoris claustri sancte Agnetis presentibus est appensum. Datum
Roskildis anno Domini MCDXIII vigilia assumptionis beate virginis.
Comments: Jens Jepsen served
as provisor for the Monastery of St. Agnes until 1420 13/1, when he rendered his accounts from this task. At
that time he was termed a ‘perpetual
of vicar of the church in Roskilde’. He may be identical to the
Hans Ibsen (Johannes Jacobi), who as parish priest of Ørslev in 1406
29/9 leased land from St. Agnes Monastery in Bjerre. ● The endowment, which had otherwise no
connection to the Dominican sisters, was also witnessed by the Clarissan abbess
and Canon Niels Bosen of the cathedral chapter, who was also provisor of the
Clarissan nunnery.
Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III no. 5280; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14130814002.
|
Convent of Haderslev |
Last will and
testament for Anders Jensen ‘Tangebjerg’ in which he leaves 1 mark
Lübeck for the Friars Preachers in Haderslev along with 1 ounce of grain
for the convent’s picture of the Holy Virgin.
Source: Transcript by Langebek, 18th
cent. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini
amen. Ego Anders Jensson dictus Tangæbierth,
licet corpore debilis, tamen mente sanus, attendens, quod breves dies hominis
sunt, et nihil certius morte et eius hora nihil incertius, ideo de bonis mihi a
Deo collatis testamentum facio et ordino in hunc modum: Primo lego ecclesie
beate Marie virginis in Hadersløff unam curiam in Fielstorp, in qua
residet Johannes Petri, et nigrum equum meum Rawenwilde cum armis meis. Item
domino Johanni Michaelis canonico Haderslevensi nigrum equum in valore ∙xvi∙
marcarum Lubicensium. Item parochiali ecclesie mee ∙iiii∙ marcas
Lubicenses. Item ecclesie Fielstorp ∙iii∙ marcas Lubicenses. Item
ecclesie Odensbek ∙i∙ marcam Lubicensem. Item claustris in
Hadersloff et in Koldingh, cuilibet ∙i∙ marcam Lubicensem.
Item capelle beati Georgii in Hadersløff ∙i∙ marcam Lubicensem. Item ymagini beate virginis
in claustro in Hadersløff ∙i∙
oram annone. Item domino Andree in Heghels cappam meam nigram. Item Erico Petri
griseam equam. Item Tostoni ∙i∙
nigrum polidrum cum equicio eunte[m]. Item Mettæ Hennikes ∙ii∙
marcas Lubicenses. Item Gretæ ∙i∙ marcam Lubicensem. Item
Cristine ∙i∙ marcam Lubicensem. Item Esberno ∙j∙
marcam Lubicensem. Item Tostoni tunicam meam. Item proprietatem possessionis in
Beyerholm ad usum canonicorum Haderslevensium, si dominus Johannes Michaelis et
alii canonici voluerint ipsa bona redimere. Item Hinrico Scroder ∙i∙
marcam Lubicensem. Item Petro Land ∙i∙ balistam. Item Johannis
Jepsson unam balistam. Item Petro Hyrdhæ unum jumentum. Item Johanni
Nielsson ∙viii∙ solidos Lubicenses. Item sorori mee in claustro ∙i∙
marcam argenti. Item sorori mee in Fyen pannum ad sufficientiam unius tunice.
Item Nicolao Deghen capucium meum. Item Nicolao Andersson ∙i∙
balistam, quam dedit mihi dominus Magnus Lawson, et ∙i∙ par
caligarum. Item domino Magno Lawson militi unum annulum aureum. Item Andree
Knudsson ∙i∙ oram annone. Executores huius testamenti constituo
dominum Johannem Michaelis canonicum Haderslevensem et Ericum Peærson.
Scriptum anno Domini MCDXIII quarta feria ante festum nativitatis beate Marie
virginis. In cuius rei evidentiam sigillum meum una cum sigillis virorum
discretorum domini Johannis Michaelis canonici Haderslevensis, Erici Petri
armigeri predictorum necnon Andree parochialis in Heyels presentibus est
appensum. Item convivio beate Marie virginis in Hadersleff lego ∙i∙
oram annone.
Dansk oversættelse:
I Herrens navn, amen. Jeg Anders Jensen kaldet Tangebjerg (...) ordner og opsætter mit testamente for det gods, som Gud har forundt mig, på følgende måde: (...) Ligeledes klostrene i Haderslev og Kolding, hver 1 mark lybsk. Ligeledes Skt. Jørgens Kapel i Haderslev 1 mark lybsk. Ligeledes billedet af den hellige jomfru i klosteret i Haderslev 1 øre korn. (...) Til bevis for dette er mit segl sammen med segl tilhørende de gode herrer Johannes Mikkelsen, kannik i Haderslev, Erik Pedersen, fornævnte væbner, samt Anders, sognepræst i Hejls, hængt under dette brev. (...)
Comments: The edition by
Erslev misses the part about the donation for the picture of the Holy Virgin. ●
Anders Jensen ‘Tangebjerg’ or ’Stangeberg’ was a
locally-based esquire, whose exact residence is unknown, but it must have been
somewhere south of Haderslev, perhaps in Halk parish. He was the son of Jens Tongbergh, known in southern Jylland in
1388 25/4 (Danmarks Adels Aarbog
1901, 443). The byname may refer to a farm or manor called Tange in Halk
parish, known from the early sixteenth century.
Published: Aarsberetninger fra Geheimearchivet vol. II no. 7; Erslev, Testamenter... no. 80; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14130906.001.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Hans Lindenbeke, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 3 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. (…) so hebbe ik Hans Lyndenbeke (…) min testament
und minen lesten willen in dusser mate to werdene und to blivende. Int erste so
bevele ik min lif und mine sele in de hande des almechtigen Godes, des name
gelovet und geert si sunder ende, amen. Item so beschede ik und geve der doem
kerken ∙ii∙ mark Rig. tom buwe, item der suster kerken ∙i∙
mark R. to dem buwe, und to der ewigen beluchtinge vor deme hilgen sacramente
darsulves ∙i∙ mark R. Item s. Olaves kerken ∙ii∙ mark
R. tom buwe, item der moennike kerken ∙iii∙ mark R. tom buwe, item
des hilgen geestes kerken ∙i∙ mark R. tom buwe und den seiken
darsulves ∙i∙ mark in de hant to delende, und der husarmen tafelen
darsules ∙iv∙ mark R. Item s. Niclawes kerken ∙x∙ mark
R. tom buwe. Item s. Barbaren capellen ∙i∙ mark R. tom buwe. Item
s. Johannes kerken tome spetate ∙i∙ mark R. tom buwe, und den
seiken dar sulves ∙i∙ mark R. in de hant to delende. (…) Gescr. na
Godes bord MCCCC und XIV jar, an s. Benedictus dage.
Comments: Although it is not stated explicitly that
‘the monks’ church’ was the Dominican, this was the only male
monastic community in Tallinn.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser.
vol. V no. 1965.
|
Convents of Helsingborg, Lund and Åhus |
Last will
and testament for Jens Nielsen de Torup, in which he leaves 1 mark to each
monastery in Skåne.
Source: Register of Scanian Letters (B
29).
Language: Swedish.
Johannis Nilsons de Thordorp uthgifne
testementz breef på åthskilliga saker i bland hvilka han donerar
och gifver sancti Päders kyrckia i Malmöe der han har uthwaldt sin
lägerstad een ½ gård liggiandes i Gråbrödra
strätæ. Item till domkyrckian i Lund een gård liggiandes i
Ræng sogn och räntandes åhrligen 18 grossos. Item hvart closter i Skåne 1 marckam. Item
till Fugliæ Kyrckia een gård i Østra Kaltorp räntandes
unum solidum grot. Item till Baræ kyrkia unam vaccam etcetera. Datum ipso die beati Benedicti
abbatis som är den 21 martii 1414.
Comments: Jens Nielsen de
Torup was a Scanian esquire. The demesne Torup is situated 10 km east of
Malmö. ● At this time there was seventeen monasteries within the
province of Skåne (Scania), including the three Dominican convents in
Helsingborg, Lund and Åhus (the house in Malmö did not have
conventual status and could therefore not receive donations on its own).
Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III no.
5374; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14140321001.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
The prior and convent of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, along with the
lay wardens of St. Catherine Church, enter an agreement with Hinrick Lubbeke
and his family that the friars are allowed to construct eight pillars to
support the wall of the priory church into the neighbouring ‘Lady
Garden’ of the Lubbeke family. In return, the friars promise to keep and
open door between the house/yard of the wife and the cemetery in the lifetime
of herself and the children of their son. Furthermore, the convent is to say
one perpetual mass at the high altar along with three weekly masses and one
reading from the pulpit for eternity for the souls of Hinrick Lubbeke, his
wives and their children.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
1414. Monneken
kerke: wo se by de pyller kumpt in dem husgarden negest der kercken.
In godes namen amen. Item so hebben
enghedregen de prior vnd dat gantze couent der prediker brodere vnd de
vormundere der kerken der hilgen juncvrouwen sunte Kathrynen mit der erzamen
vrouwen hern Hinrick Lubbekens husvrouwen und eres vormunders vnd mit eres sons
kinder vormundere, alse dat se ouerghegeuen hebben mit beradenem vryen willen,
dat de prior vnd dat couent und de vormundere leggen mogen vnd scholen 8 pylre
in der vrouwen garden vnd eren hoff vmme stuttynge willen der hilgen kerken to
all ereme willen, alze dat gude lude derkennnen mogen vnd kunnen dattet der
kerken nütte vnd prophytlik komet to der bestendicheit. Vnd hijr vore so
salme her Hinrick Lubbiken vnd der vrouwen und eres sons kindern dusse
nagescreuene artticle helden tor ewicheit. Int erste salme de porten weder
zetten, de in der vrouwen hoff gheet van deme kerckhoue. Vnd de porte sal stan
to der vrouwen lyue vnd to eres sons kinder liue alle de wyle, dat er een leuet
vnd dat en dat erue to hort. Vnd weret zake, dat dat erue den kindern
affhandich worde, alze dat en dat erue nycht to en horde, so salme de porten
weder to muren. Item so scolen de brodere helden hijr vore hern Hinrike, der
vrouwen vnd den kindern vor se vnd vor ere lyffhouede zele ene ewige misse alze
vor deme altare by dem hilgen sacramente in deme kore, alse drey mysse in der
weken tor ewicheit vnd ene ewige dechtnisse van deme predikstole, alse de zele
plecht to denkende. Item so salme de vinstere vorwaren vnder deme kore mit
thralyen, alze dat dar nyn schade dor ene schee in den garden. Item offt men
dat hus speren vnd decken wil, so mach men dar bracken ut scheten to dem
kerkhoue wart darme ronnen vpp leggen mach, de dat water dregen vppe de strate.
Vnd dit wilt de brodere vnd de vormundere sunte Kathrinen stede vnd vaest
holden, alze vorscreuen steet, vppe dat se de pylre to beqwemicheit der kerken
leggen mogen na ereme willen.
Van braken to stekende vp der
monneke kerckhoff an dem huße darby.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 513.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Vyborg |
Gerd van der Beke in Tallinn decides that out of Wynold Klinte’s
legacy 1 mark should be given annually at St. Michael’s Day to the son of
Hinze Gruter, who is presently with the Friars Preachers in Vyborg and for whom
Everd Hollogher is guardian.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Int jar
alze hijr vorscreuen steet [1415] des ersten dages na vnses heren hemeluard, do
verleyd vor vns her Gherd van der Beeke ene mark geldes in Boeden goltsmedes
hus to den almyssen, de men alle weken gyfft den zeyken to dem spettale.
(…) Item so vorlate ik noch in her Wynold Klyntes erue ene mark geldes
Laurens vormans kinde, dar her Parenbeke vormunder to is, de renthe vpp paschen
ut to geuende. Item so vorlate ik noch Hintze Ghruters kinde ene mark geldes,
ok in her Wynold Klyntes erue, de renthe vpp Mychelis ut to geuende vnd de
junge de is tho Wyborch in deme klostere; vnd her Euerd Hologere is dar
vormunder tho de renthe, is to syme leuende; dar na an de negesten.
Comments: The name of Hinze Gruter’s son of the
Friars Preachers in Vyborg is not known. Apparently he was still not of age in
1415, since Everd Hollogher was his guardian. ● Everd Hollogher was mayor
of Tallinn in 1424 (PRS vol. V no. 671).
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 527.
|
Vordingborg |
Monastery of Gavnø |
King
Erik VII of Denmark-Norway-Sweden confirms the privileges of the Dominican
Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes on Gavnø.
Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCXVII ∙xvi∙
calendas februarii Wordenburgi rex Ericus privilegia monasterio Gabnoensi
confirmat.
Dansk oversættelse:
I det Herrens år 1417 den 17. januar stadfæster kong Erik Gavnø nonneklosters privilegier på Vordingborg.
Comments: The exact nature of
the privileges in question is not stated, but it most likely refers to the
letters of 1398 11/8, 1401
27/8, 1402 23/6 and 1403 21/4. The privileges were confirmed
once again by King Erik in 1423 1/5.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 322; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14170117.001.
|
Næstved |
Monastery of Gavnø, Convent of Næstved |
Fr.
Galmundus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved, along with Abbott
Mathæus of Næstved and the vicar Peder Madsen of the parish
churches of St. Peter and St. Martin in Næstved collectively confirm the
donations made by Bishop Peder Jensen Lodehat of Roskilde to the Dominican
Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes on Gavnø.
Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCXVII (...) nonis
martii conveniunt Nestvedium dominica reminiscere ut id confirment quod
Gabnoensibus virginibus episcopus Petrus dederat Matthæus abbas
Nestvedii, Galandus prior prædicatorum, Petrus Matthæi vicarius
perpetuus Roschildensis curator ecclesiæ Petri et Martini Nestvedii.
Comments: Fr. Galmundus, prior of the Friars
Preachers in Næstved, in 1419 28/5 handed
over a couple of sites in Næstved to a local shoemaker to redeem a debt
of the convent. The present name form Galandus
is probably corrupted from the repeated transcripts. ● On
bishop Peder Jensen Lodehat, see 1386
2/11. Bishop Peder, who died in 1416, had taken an active part in the
foundation of the Dominican monastery on Gavnø, partly by handling
transfers and exchanges of estate for its foundation (1401 29/3 and 1403
21/4) and partly by a couple of donations of land by himself (1410 14/6
and 1412 31/5); it was probably the latter, which were confirmed here.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 322; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14170307.001.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Hans
Jung, secular priest and prebend-holder in Uppsala, declares before the mayor and
representatives of the city council of Stockholm, assembled in the priory of
the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, that neither Provost Olof Magnusson nor any
other members of the cathedral chapter of Uppsala in any way had urged or paid
him to go to Rome or Konstanz to launch an appeal against Archbishop Jöns
of Uppsala.
Source: Original
document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Middle Low
German.
In den namen des Heren. Witlik sy alle den ghenen, de dissen openen breeff efte publicum instrumentum seen, høren efte lesen, dat in den jaren des Heren also man schref dusant virhundert in dem souenteyden jare vppe den virden dach des Meymonden in der achten stunde vor myddage in dem prediker-broder kloster to Stocholm in myner jegenwardichgeit oppenbar schriuers an dem namen hir vnder geschreuen, stonden de erlike lude also by namen genat her Englike Lorenberg, borghermeyster, her Cristofer van Dunsen, her Lodwik Dyrschede, ratmanne, Arndh Gere vnde Wernar Gest, borgere der stat Stocholm, do vragede vorbenomet her Cristofer her Hanse Junghen, prester vnde prebendate to Vpsale, des suluen bisschedoms, van des erliken vnde Vorsichtigen heren wegen her Olaff Magni domprost to Vpsale ere benømet, efte eme de sylue domprost efte jemant van dem capitel to Vpsale rat edder daeet edder hulpe mit pennyngen efte anderre ware hedde gedaen, gegeuen edder gelegen, efte jemant van eren wegen, hemeliken edder openbare in jenigherleye maten, dat he vt schulde varen to Rome efte to Constans den erliken herren herre Jøns, van Godis genaden erghebiscop to Vpsale, to berøchtende mit der appellacien de he wedder ene vpsatte vp de kerkedøre to Vpsale, da antwarde de vornømede her Hans Jungh, leggende syne hant vppe syne burst vnde sprach: so helpe my Got vnde ik segge dat by miner samwittichgeit, dat my de domprost efte jemant van dem capitel nye en gaff raet edder daet efte hulpe to appellerende efte jenigherleye dønde an to siande efte to bedryuende wedder den vorgeno[me]den ergebiscop, sunder de sulue domprost vnde capital van Vpsale my alle tijt hebben aff geraden vnde aff gestyret jenige sake to vørende wedder den vorno[me]den erghebiscop. Ouer disse vraghe vnde antwerde bat my notarie hir nageschreuen de erewerdige man her Christoffer van Dunsen eyn instrumentum ouir to makende to groteren louen warheit vnde wisheit disser vorgescreuen vrage vnde antwarde van des vorgenomeden domprostes wegen.Vnde ik Konradus van Kollen oppenbar schriuere van des stoles to Rome vnde des keysers macht wegen vnde clerik vt dem ergebiscopisdom van Kollen, dar vmme dat ik dar hebbe øuer vnde an gewest, do de vornømede wort geschegen mit vragen vnde antwarden also vorschreuen is, vnde ok byn dar to mit vlite des rechtis gebeden vnde geseen hebbe vnde gehort disse vorgeschreuen stucke, saken vnde artikel, so hebbe ik dit instrumentum publicum mit miner egen hant syluen geschreuen vnde in disse openbare formen gebrach vnde settet vnde hebbe dit gemerket mit mynen teyken vnde mynen namen also my gewonheit is mit der anhanginge der ingesegele borgermeister, ratlude vnde borgere vorgeschreuen to louen vnde oppenbare tych der warheit.
Comments: Hans Jung, secular priest and holder of
a prebend in Uppsala, is only known from two instances. The exact nature of his
conflict with Archbishop Jöns of Uppsala (see below) is not known, but
Hans apparently felt it safer to stay inside the Dominican priory in Stockholm
to enjoy its monastic asylum, which is probably why the testimony to the city
council was delivered here. In 1417 16/5, the
same city council could announce that the archbishop had violated the asylum
and let his armed men arrest Hans in the refectory of the friars. ● Jöns Gerekesson (†1433) was
archbishop of Uppsala in 1408-1421. He soon gained many opponents and enemies,
who claimed he was a most unholy man and generally unworthy of his office;
several sources suggest that the accusations were not completely unjust. He was
certainly not on good terms with neither the Friars Preachers nor the canons
secular of his own diocese. As mentioned above, Archbishop Jöns allegedly
let his men break the monastic asylum of the Dominican priory in Stockholm in
order to arrest Hans Jung (1417 16/5), and in July
1420, the cathedral chapter issued a letter of complaints against the
archbishop, which was testified by Fr. Tidemannus of the convent in Sigtuna.
Jöns Gerekesson was finally deposed as archbishop by the pope in 1421-22,
but managed to get electeded as bishop of Skálholt on Iceland in 1426,
where his was killed by drowning in 1433.
Published: Svenskt
Diplomatarium vol. III
no. 2355.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The mayors and city
council of Stockholm declare how Archbishop Jöns of Uppsala had let his
armed henchmen make a forced entry into the priory of the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm, while the brethren were sitting in the refectory, where the
intruders made a violent arrest of the secular priest Hans Jung of the diocese of
Uppsala, who sat at the table with the prior and the friars.
Source: Contemporary
transcript. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
Nos proconsules et consules civitatis Stokholmensis presentium deductione literarum recognoscamus publice protestantes, quod anno Domini MCCCCXVII, ∙xxv∙ die mensis aprilis, hora post meridiem quasi sexta reverendus pater et dominus, dominus Johannes, archiepiscopus Upsalensis, cum quibusdam clientibus suis armata manu claustrum fratrum predicatorum intra nostre civitatis septa situatum vi et violentia intravit, ipsis fratribus penes mensam in suo refectorio cenandi gratia discunbentibus, cum vero iidem clientes in ipsum refectorium irruissent, archiepiscopo de foris stante, quosdam fratres ne dampnabilior fieret violentia renitentes et precipue priorem ipsius domus tribus gladiis extractis et contra pectus eius directis hostiliter removerunt, sicque discretum virum dominum Johannem Jung, presbiterum Upsalensis dyocesis, in mensa cum priore et fratribus dictis sedentem, qui pridem quandam appellationem contra eundem dominum archiepiscopum ex certis quibusdam causis ad apostolice sedis interposuerat audientiam, truculenter impecierunt, dicentes: "Sedes tu hic domini nostri archiepiscopi traditor!" - et cum evaginatis cultris et pugionibus suis enormiter sauciarunt, quatuor aut quinque wlnera capiti ac faciei eius infligentes usque ad sanguinis nimiam effusionem, ita ut facies eius et vestes ubique apparerent cruore profuse; tali quippe modo enormissimo eundem dominum Johannem, lesum gladiis et pugionibus atque dispoliato cooperimento sui capitis, extraxerunt de refectorio, contundentes pectus et caput ipsius presbiteri suis manicis ferreis, ut postea per aliquot dies ex conquassatione tali sanguinem evomeret nimio tactus dolore; quidam etiam dictorum clientum nomine Benedictus Nesbo ipsum graviter in dextrum brachium wlneravit cultro, quem manu tenebat; demum ipsum presbiterum extractum et ereptum claustro, licet plurimum quantum poterat restitisset, de cimiterio extraxerunt et postea per vicos et plateas trahentes perduxerunt veluti latronem aut malefactorem. Hec premissa iidem prior et fratres coram nobis lamentabiliter contestantes asserverunt sic in veritate contigisse prout superius narratur et ponitur. Tandem ipsum ad forum, quod dicitur Corntorch, pertraxerunt, eodem domino archiepiscopo immediate sequente et suos ad trahendum animante, multis ibidem confluentibus ad tam detestabile spectaculum pueris et juvenibus et ceteris utriusque sexus hominibus cumque clamore sedulo pro sui liberatione ipsorum confluentium invocasset opitulamen et voluntarium gressum passim traxisset virtute utique divina per quendam pauperem mutum, sese audacter in medium armatorum ingerentem, oranti insidiantium manibus eripiebatur atque ad prefatum claustrum reducebatur. Super hiis premissis, quia nostre civitatis communitati tam notaria sunt, quod nulla tergiversatione celari possunt, providus vir Henricus Swinge et honesta patrona Elizabeth, soror ipsius domini Johannis nostri curati in nostro consistorio constituti instanter pecierunt ut presentes literas divine veritatis intuitu sigilli nostre civitatis recognitura communiremus, nos vero considerantes ex prioris et fratrum predictorum recognitione ac assertione veridicis coram nobis factis ac etiam quorundam fidedignorum civium nostrorum non fictis de relatibus premissa omnia et singula sic prout superius enarrantur in veritate accidisse, quamobrem presentes literas in ipsius facti evidenciam et firmiorem fidem duximus sigilli dicte nostre civitatis appensione roborandas. Datum anno Domini MCCCXVII, dominica, qua cantatur vocem jocunditatis annunciate.
Comments: On Archbishop
Jöns of Uppsala and Hans Jung, see 1417 4/5.
● The stated date of the arrest, 25 April 1417, somewhat disagrees with
the fact that the city council met with Hans Jung in the Dominican priory on 4 May, where nothing of such a preceding event is
mentioned. If all the stated dates are true, the archbishop then soon must have
released Hans again after the arrest to let him return to his Dominican asylum.
Published: Svenskt
Diplomatarium vol. III no. 2360.
|
Vadstena |
Convent of Helsingborg |
The town of Helsingborg burns down with castle and churches, only the
priory of the Friars Preachers is spared.
Source: Diarium
Vadstenense.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCD decimo octavo.
(…) Eodem anno, in crastino Olavi conflagrabat tota civitas Helsingborgh
simul cum castro et ecclesiis preter claustrum. (…)
Dansk oversættelse:
Det Herrens år 1418. (…)
Samme år dagen efter Skt. Olav nedbrændte hele staden Helsingborg tillige
med slottet og kirkerne undtagen klosteret. (…)
Comments: The Vadstena Diary does
not mention the order to which the priory belonged, but no other monastic
institution but the Dominican is known in medieval Helsingborg. ● The
fact that the priory was spared from the town fire may indicate that the
buildings were situated slightly outside the actual urban area.
Published:
Scriptores Rerum Suecicarum vol. I, p. 139; Bååth,
Helsingborgs historia, pp. 57-58; Vadstenadiariet no. 287, p. 160.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Ludwig Egenolff in which he leaves 20 marks
to the ‘Black Monks’ (:Friars Preachers) in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In nomine Domini, amen. Wente alle lude dotlik
sien etcetera. So heb ik Lodewich
Egenolff overtrachtet (…) minen lesten willen gentzliken gesat to blivende,
als hir na gescreven steit, id en si dan, dat ik dessen sulven lesten willen
mit levendiger stemme wederrope. Int erste sal
min herre, de meister to Lyfflande, und sin orden van alle mime gude to voren
up heven de hundert marg Rig., als siner genaden breff utwiset, hiir an
gepresselt. Item so geve ik und bescheide miner suster kindere in Dutsche lande
hundert marg Rig. (…). Item geve ik to sunte Nicolaus kerken to Revale
vifftein marg. Item geve ik to sunte Olavus kerken darsulves vifftein marg. Item
geve ik to den swarten moniken dar sulves twintich marg. (…) Datum anno
Domini XIIIIC und in deme XIXden jare, des middewekens na
Benedicti.
Comments: It would seem as if Ludwig Egenolff was a
soldier of German origin in the service of the Livonian branch of the Teutonic
Order.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2306.
|
Odense |
Convent of Odense |
Lady Grethe
Henriksdatter Brockdorf, widow of justicicary Jens Pedersen Panter, donates a
large part of her estate to the convent of Friars Preachers in Odense in return
for perpetual masses to be held for her husbond, for their sons Laurids Jensen
and Peder Jensen, and for Grethe’s parents.
Sources: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Languages: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCXIX (...) ∙vii∙ calendas martii Greta vidua Johannis Petri prætoris Fioniæ magnam suorum bonorum partem legat sodalibus Dominicanis pro mariti et aliorum cognatorum piis manibus filii ejus Laurentius Jenson, Petrus Jenson, Henricus Brocdorp parens Gretæ et Ingerta mater Gretæ, Henricus Barsbæck et Cæcilia foemina nobilissima auctores facti Otthoniæ.
Comments: Grethe Henriksdatter Brockdorf was the daughter of Henrik
Brockdorf and Lady Ingerd, who are not identified with certainty, but he
probably belonged to the knightly nobility of Schleswig-Holstein.
Grethe’s husband, Jens Pedersen Panter de Løgismose (†1417),
who had been justiciary of Fyn, was the son of Peder Lauridsen Panter (see 1355 4/10) with close connections to
the convent of Friars Preachers in Vejle. Both their sons, Laurids and Peder,
were alive at this point, but Laurids was dead in 1441
6/7, when an additional foundation with the convent in Odense was made
by Lady Grethe and her daughter-in-law for the entire family. ● The register also appears to name Henrik
Barsebæk and Lady Cecilia among those to be included by the masses, but
according to a 19th-century register (Brandt) of the same document,
the two latter were not included, and perhaps only listed as witnesses to the
transaction.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 323; Diplomatarium Danicum no.
14190223.001.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 99.
|
(Næstved) |
Convent of Næstved |
Fr. Galmundus, prior
of the Friars Preachers in Næstved, along with his convent hand over two
plots of land in Næstved to Trued Mogensen, shoemaker and burgher in
Næstved, as covering for an outstanding account they have with him from a
sale. Both plots are situated by a farm owned by Niels Thomsen, one to the
south with a size of 24 x 8½ ells, the other between the farm and the
common street with a size of 22 x 8½ ells.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Omnibus presens scriptum
cernentibus seu audientibus frater Galmundus prior fratrum predicatorum
Nestwedis totusque conventus ibidem salutem in Domino. Notum facimus universis
tam posteris quam modernis quod recognoscimus nos ex deliberato animo et
unanimi consensu discreto viro latoripresentium Thrugoto Magni sutori civi
Nestwedensi duas terras nostras cum edificio ipsis supraposito in curia quam
Nicholaus Thome dudum possidebat Nestwedis situatas, quarum una in dicta curia
australiter situata est, habens longitudinem vigintiquatuor ulnarum et
latitudinem octo ulnarum cum dimidia, altera vero illarum terrarum situata est
in eadem curia prope communem vicum qui ducit versus claustrum habens
longitudinem vigintiduarum ulnarum extendentem se a parte australi ad partem
septentrionalem necnon latitudinem octo ulnarum cum dimidia que latitudo se
extendit a parte occidentali ad partem orientalem pro competenti pretio nobis
ab ipso pleniter exsoluto vendidisse et assignasse jure perpetuo possidendas
unde obligamus nos et nostros successores sibi et suis heredibus dictas terras
appropriare et ab impetitione quorumcumque liberare. In cuius rei testimonium
sigilla nostra presentibus sunt appensa. Datum anno Domini MCD decimonono
dominica proxima ante festum pentecostes.
Comments: Backside
inscription: Prioris breff aff Nestuedh pa ∙iii∙ jorder.
● Seals of both the prior and the convent are
preserved with the document (DGS no. 464 and 465). ● On Fr. Galmundus,
see 1417 7/3. ● It would appear that the
plots were handed over as payment for something that the friars had bought from
Trued Mogensen. Given the fact that he is explicitly termed as shoemaker, it
may very well have concerned shoes.
Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III no.
5775 (extract); Diplomatarium Danicum 14190528002.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Johan Palmedach lends 37½ marks to Cord
Dynstorp on mortgage in some booths in Bath Street in Tallinn and at an annual
interest of 2½ marks to be paid at St. Michael’s Day; the money
belongs to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn as donated by Cord Palborn in return
for a mass to be celebrated in the chapel of their cloisterwalk.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Int jar alze [1419] des vrijdages
na alle godes hilgen dage do bekande vor vns Cord Dynstorp, dat he heuet entfangen
vppe dat erue, belegen bouen der bastouenstraten, dat wandages Peter Bolten
thobehorde, van her Johanne Palmedage 37½ mark ryg., dar Cord alle jar
van geuen vppe de hochtijt sunte Mychele 2½ mark ryg. to renthe. Vnd de
wile, dat he dit geld vorrenthet, so mach he et dar ynne beholden, men sal eme
nycht to zeggen. Vnd wan he wil edder we dit erue bezittet, de mach ½
jar tho vorn tho zeggen vnd losent dit geld ut vor sulke summe geldes alze
vorscreuen steet. Dit geld horet to den moeniken to der mysse in der capellen
in deme crucegange, dat her Cord Palborne dar to bescheeden heuet.
Comments: Cord Palborn (†1401 1/7) was city
councillor in Tallinn and son-in-law to Johan Buleman, also city councillor in
Tallinn and likewise donor to the local Friars Preachers in his will of 1389 10/8. ● Johan Palmedach
(†1450) was city councillor in Tallinn until removed from office in 1433.
He was probably related to Cord Palborn, in 1414 said to be brother-in-law to one
Everbern Palborn, whose relation to Cord is unknown.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 593.
|
(Roskilde) |
Province of Dacia; Monastery of Roskilde |
Jens Jepsen
renders an account for his service as provisor for the Dominican Sister of St.
Agnes in Roskilde and cancels the outstanding debt, which the sisters owe him.
The rendering is witnessed by Fr. Nicolaus Laurentii, vicar provincial of the
Friars Preachers in Dacia, along with Dean Laurids Nielsen and Canon Anders
Gerikesen of the cathedral chapter in Roskilde, and Mayor Ingvar Andersen of
Roskilde.
Source: Original
document (Archive
of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Omnibus presens scriptum
cernentibus Johannes Jacobi perpetuus vicarius ecclesie Roskildensis pronunc
previsor mo[n]asterii sancte Agnetis Roskildis salutem in Domino. Noverint
universi presentes et futuri quod habita computatione mea et ratiotinio de
pensionibus pecunia et rebus quibuscumque perceptis et erogatis omnibus
monasterii predicti que sub regimine meo ad presentem diem ex parte
venerabilium sororum tenueram, presentibus cum sororibus reverendis viris
dominis Laurentio Nicholai decano, Andrea Gerichini canonico, fratre Nicholao
Laurentii vicario provincialis fratrum predicatorum et Ingwaro Andree
proconsule Roskildis, sorores predicti conventus tenebantur michi in aliqua
summa pecunie obligate quam quidem summam pecunie ad petitionem dictorum
virorum bonorum ex caritate eis quittam dimisi, quod testimonio sigilli mei
presentibus appensi volo certificare. Datum anno Domini MCD vicesimo octava
epyphanie Domini.
Comments: Backside
inscription: Qwite breff pa noger kostnigh her Jenss Jepssøn som forstanner
war for sancte Agnetis kloster oc vicarius, at han gordesit regenscab e
conuentz neruerelse offerverendes her dægen provincialis vicarius oc en
burgmester etcetera. ● Fr.
Nicolaus Laurentii is only mentioned as vicar provincial at this one occasion.
He was probably affiliated to the convent in Roskilde, and then most likely
identical to the Fr. Nicolaus Laurentii of this particular convent, who in 1413 11/6 represented the province of Dacia as diffinitor
at the general chapter in Genova. It is not clear why there was need for a
vicar provincial at this time, which was during the provincialship of Fr.
Raymundus (see 1409 18/5). ● Jens Jepsen, who is here termed as a ‘perpetual of vicar of the church in Roskilde’
(i.e. the cathedral?), had served as provisor of the Dominican monastery since
at least 1413 14/8. ●
On Dean Laurids Nielsen of the cathedral chapter in Roskilde, see 1434
8/7.
Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III no.
5827 (extract); Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14200113001.
|
Rome |
(Convent of Tallinn) |
Pope Martin V enjoins Archbishop
Johann Ambundi of Riga to investigate the validity of the privilege granted by
King Erik VI Menved of Denmark in 1319 to the cathedral chapter of Tallinn, in
which lay citizens of Tallinn were forbidden to use any other schools than that
of the cathedral.
Source: Transcript of verified copy of 1426 16/1. The Danish
National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Martinus episcopus, servus servorum
Dei, venerabili fratri, archiepiscopo Rigensi, salutem et apostolicam
benedictionem. Ex debito pastoralis officii, quo ecclesiarum omnium regimini
presidemus, ad ea, per que ipsarum ac etiam nobis et apostolice sedi devotarum
personarum, quarumlibet statui et indemnitatibus consulitur, libenter
intendimus, illaque favoribus persequimur opportunis, sane petitio, pro parte
dilectorum filiorum, decani et capituli Revaliensis ecclesie nobis nuper
exhibita, continebat, quod olim clare memorie Ericus, Dacie rex illustris, ad
ipsam ecclesiam specialem gerens devotionis affectum, et ut illa in divinis
debite frequentaretur, statuit ac etiam ordinavit, quod nullus civium
Revaliensium natos suos, vel etiam extraneos scholares, secum existentes,
scholas in dicta civitate frequentare permitterent, preterquam apud ecclesiam memoratam,
sub certa poena pecuniaria, tunc expressa, quam contrafacientes incurrere
volvit eo ipso, prout in litteris authenticis, inde confectis, ipsius regis
sigillo munitis, dicitur plenius contineri. Quare pro parte dictorum decani et
capituli nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum, ut statuto et ordinationi ac
litteris prefatis, pro eorum subsistentia firmiori, robur apostolice
confirmationis adiicere de benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos igitur, de premissis
certam notitiam non habentes, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati,
fraternitati tue per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatenus de premissis,
authoritate nostra, te diligenter informes, et si per informationem huiusmodi
statutum et ordinationem, ac alia in eisdem litteris contenta, in utilitatem dicte
ecclesie vergere inveneris, super quo tuam conscientiam oneramus, statutum et
omnia, inde secuta, etiam authoritate nostra, approbes pariter et confirmes,
non obstantibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus apostolicis et aliis
contrariis quibuscunque. Datum Rome, apud s. Petrum, nonis maii, pontificatus anno quarto.
Comments: Although nothing here is stated about the
Friars Preachers, the supplication from the cathedral chapter of Tallinn was
obviously launched by a renewed violation of their school privilege practised
by the Dominican convent. ● The letter of 1319 3/1 granted the cathedral chapter
exclusive educational right in Tallinn. ● The cathedral privilege was first
violated by the Friars Preachers in the 1360s, until they had to formally agree
not to take in external students in the convent school ever again in 1365 29/5. ● The papal bull
and preceding supplication launched the second school conflict of the Estonian
city. Although the conflict is quite well documented in number of extant
sources, most of these are not dated, which makes it somewhat difficult to
determine their exact chronology. Archbishop Johann Ambundi of Riga
apparently passed on the actual task to Bishop Dietrich of Tartu, who in 1422 13/5 pleaded to the Livonian landmeister of the Teutonic Order for
his help in correcting the Tallinn Friars Preachers, whose open school was
claimed to burden the Cistercian nunnery and parish churches of the city. The Landmeister responded by enjoining the
city council of Tallinn to settle the parties in 1422
23/5, but he otherwise did not engage. In 1424 6/1, Prior
Johannes Brun of the convent in Tallinn went to Rome and made a supplication on
behalf of the city council, in which the conditions of the steep and dangerous
road to the cathedral school was emphasized; this was even further described in
details in an adjacent letter issued by Abbot Tideman of Padise in the winter
of 1423-24. The
supplication led to a permission by Pope Martin V in 1424
17/7 that the city could establish an new school at a downtown parish
church of its own choice. The papal verdict seems to have launched a complaint
from the scholasticus of the cathedral chapter, Henning Bekeman, turning focus
on the existing public school at the Dominican priory, which he demanded
terminated and demolished – perhaps in the fear that the Friars Preachers
would otherwise end up running the new school. The pope appointed his
chaplain, Montes de Camplo, as auditor of this part of the case concerning the
Dominial school of the Friars Preachers in 1423-24. His co-auditor,
Kunzo von Zwolle, reached a verdict in favour of the scholasticus in 1424 20/12, sustained by Montes de Camplo in 1425 9/5, in which the convent was enjoined to terminate
its public school. Also the Dominican prior provincial of Dacia, Fr. Raymundus,
engaged in the conflict by thanking the city of Tallinn for its continued
support (1421-25). Probably in the late summer of 1425, the city council of Tallinn informed the Bishop of
Tartu that they regarded the interdict he had laid upon the local Friars
Preachers as annulled, since the case was now tried at the Roman Curia.
Finally, in 1428 19/3 the papal auditor Montes de
Camplo decided on a compromise, allowing the city council to open a public
school at a downtown parish church.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2557 a.
|
Monastery of Roskilde |
Bishop
Jens Andersen Lodehat of Roskilde performs an exchange with the Monastery of
St. Agnes in Roskilde, in which the Dominican Sisters receive the episcopal
tithes of Ramsømagle, Ramsøgård and Ramsølille in
return for the nunnery’s desolated property in Sigerstrup.
Sources: A. Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.
Language: A. Latin.
B. Old Danish.
A:
Omnibus presens scriptum cernentibus Johannes Dei gratia episcopus Roskildensis salutem in Domino. Constare volumus presentibus et futuris nos ex consilio et consensu dilecti capituli nostri Roskildensis sanctimonialibus claustri sancte Agnetis Roskildis omnes decimas nostras episcopales de Ramsyø magle et Ramsyø gardh et Ramsyø lillæ in parochia Gardzstrop decimis canonicalibus de bonis canonicorum in dicta parochia Gardzstrop dumtaxat exceptis jure perpetuo possidendas scotasse et ad manus libere assignasse. Pro quibus bonis predictarum sanctimonialium in Siærstrop pronunc desolatis in parochia Bistrop in Sæmæheret situatis cum omnibus et singulis eorundem bonorum pertinentiis videlicet agris pratis pascuis silvis piscaturis humidis et siccis nullis penitus exceptis quibuscumque censeantur nominibus nobis ac successoribus in recompensam scotatis et reassignatis jure perpetuo possidendis. Insuper obligamus nos et successores nostros ad appropriandum et disbrigandum prenominatis sanctimonialibus claustri sancte Agnetis Roskildis et earum successoribus predictas decimas episcopales de Ramsyø magle, Ramsyø gardh et Ramsyø lillæ ab impetitione quorumcumque et huiusmodi permutationem sic ut premittitur factam irrevocabiliter observare. In cuius permutationis testimonium sigillum nostrum una cum sigillo dilecti capituli nostri predicti presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCDXX primo profesto sancti Kanuti regis et martiris.
B:
Ett Latins pergmentz breff paa biscops thiende j Ramsø magle, Ramsø gard och Ramsø lille. Thiende schal were till closterit, och bleff egiengiffuit en gard j Bistrup sogen, kaldis Sirstrup. 1421.
Comments: Jens Andersen Lodehat was bishop of
Roskilde 1416-1431. He was a nephew of his powerful predecessor, Bishop Peder
Jensen Lodehat (1396-1416), and a former provost at the cathedral chapter in
Odense. Jens Andersen is generally seen as a week bishop, who let King Erik VII
‘the Pomeranian’ take lordship of Copenhagen, for
which in return the king made him high chancellor. As bishop, he hardly seems
to have had any relations to the Order of Preachers, but he did mediate a
settlement in 1424 27/11 between the Dominican
sisters in Roskilde and the heirs of Lady Kristine. ● Ramsømagle,
Ramsøgård and Ramsølille (Gadstrup parish, Ramsø h.)
were situated 6-8 km south of Roskilde. Sigerstrup was a village in Skt.
Jørgensbjerg parish (then Bistrup p., Sømme h.), situated 1-2 km
west of Roskilde. Its precise location is not known. The settlement was finally
dissolved in the 16th century.
Published: A. Danske
Magazin 1. ser. vol. V, pp. 302-303; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14210709001. B. Ældste danske
Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 278.
1421 (9/7)
Sr. Christine
Jensdatter, prioress of the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde, on behalf of
the Dominican Sisters confirms the abovementioned exchange.
Source: Register of
Roskildegård.
Language: Old Danish.
Syster Kirstine Jenns datthers priorisse vdj sancte Agnethe closter, magskiffthe breff, med bisp Jenns aff Roskilde, vdj saa maade, att hand schulle beholde thett gotzs j Sierstrup, och closteritt ther emod schulle beholde bisp thiendenn, aff Ramsø magle, Ramsø gaard och Ramsø lille j Gastrup sogenn : 1421.
Comments: Only the year, not
the exact day, is stated in the register. However, it is most likely that the
confirmation was issued on the same day as the bishop’s letter above. ●
Christine Jensdatter is also known
as prioress of the Dominican Sisters in Roskilde in 1438 30/1, 1438
23/4, 1438 25/7 and 1439 24/6, and she may also have been the
acting prioress in 1436 21/5.
Published: Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. III, p. 328; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14210709.002.
|
Okestad |
Convent of Oslo |
Last
will and testament for Håkon Torsteinsson, in which he leaves a cow and 1
mark to the convent of Friars Preachers in Oslo.
Source: Original
document. The Arnamagnaean Collection, University of Copenhagen.
Language: Old
Norwegian.
In nomine Domini, amen. Ek Hakon
Thorsteinsson heill j samuiti mino þo at ek er krankr till likaman min
gerer ek thetta mit testamentum gudi til heider jomfrv Marie ok ollum helghum
monnum till vyrdning. Fyrst wæll ek mik leghrstadh j sancti Haluardz
kirkiu j Oslo nær fader minom ner gudh kræfuer min andæ oc
gefuer ek till stadhars hins hælgha Haluardz mik till
æwærdelighit aartidh haldz swa mykit sem ek eiger j Holte er ligger
j Skeidzmo sokn a Raumarike oc ·ii· mærker peninga til
offers. Jtem vp till brødra
einæ ku oc ·i· mark peninga till offers. Jtem auster
till brødra ·i· ku oc ·i· mark peninga till
offers. J[tem till] Marie kirkiu, Clemez kirkiu, Kroskirkiu, Nunnoclaustre swa
mykit som gudh theim j hugh skiuter sem efter mik liifuæ oc mina erfuinge
wærda. Jtem till Nannastadha kirkiu halfuæ marka bool i
Gautærudi j Eidzuallæ sokn mik oc modor minne till bøna
haldz. Jtem an ek modor minne min deildh j Krakafosse med quærnom ok
allom quærnæreidhi Okustad oc Lydiskof. Jtem en modor minne
minæ storæ sylfer skeidh eit horn som Gapen eithir oc minæ
sylfuer skaal tha mindre sem ek eiger sin klæde oc sith sylfuer. Jtem an
ek Gretta swa mykit sem ek eiger j Autneno Ga(r)de ok Tokabøle. Jtem an
ek Margretto eit horn sem either Thillen oc mit storæ engilst
aklæde sem ek eiger. Jtem gefuer ek Gerike mino werfadre min luth j
Flughubitanom sem er halfuer garden swa lengie han lifuer, jtem siræ
Gudbrande minæ swartæ kapo, jtem siræ Steffane ein bulster.
Jtem gefuer ek Gudleiki minæ grakapo, jtem Aslake min gra kiurtull. Jtem
gefuer ek [modor minne eina fiorskepto.] Jtem gefuer ek minne modor ein
sylfuerbunæn bollæ oc eit [engilst] aklæde. Jtem siræ
Steffane eit par linlaken ok eit hofdæbulster. Wil ek Hakon fyrnemdr at
thetta mit testamentum were stadhukt j allum sinom articulis oc greinum um ek
af genger ok wtgefuetz efter thuj sem scrifuæt er af vskifto, oc
wæll ek mik thessæ men in executores mins testamenz siræ
Gudbrandh Pædersson oc siræ Steffan Thorlaksson en their luke
huarium efter thuj sem brefuet seghir oc their vilia answara firir gudi. Till
sannynde her vm sette ek mit incigle firir thettæ mit testamentum er
giort war a Okustadha j Nannastadha sokn a thorsdaghen nestæ firir festum
apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi anno Domini MCDXXII.
Comments: The year stated at
the end of the text is difficult to read; it may alternatively read MCDXXIII. ●
Medieval Norwegian wills often distinct between mendicant convents by locally
adapted terms. In Oslo, “up till
brødra” (‘the upper friars’) referred to the
Friars Preachers, while “auster
till brødra” (‘the eastern friars’) referred to
the Friars Minor (Lange 1847, 106-109).
Published: Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. II no. 668.
|
Tartu |
Convent of Tallinn |
Bishop Dietrich of Tartu informs the Teutonic landmeister
of Livonia, Siegfried Lander von Spanheim, that he has been given the task
to investigate and pass sentence in a complaint put forward by the Cistercian
nunnery and parish clergy of Tallinn against the local convent of Friars
Preachers, who allegedly for a long time now have acted ‘against God and
ecclesiastical law’, went beyond their own privileges and broken former
agreements; more precisely it is stated that the friars keep a school in their
priory open to lay children, whom they let sing morning mass in the priory
church, although this is traditionally done in the parish churches.
Furthermore, the bishop asks the landmeister for financial and
authoritative support for his task, the latter especially as he foresees that
the Friars Preachers will not recognize his jurisdiction in this.
Source: Contemporary transcript. Tallinn City
Archives.
Language: German.
Theodericus, Dei gratia episcopus
Tarbatensis. Unsen fruntliken grut und wes wi
gudes vormogen mit aller behegelicheit tovor. Erwerdige leve her meister. Unse
herre van Revale heft uns klegeliken to irkennende geven, wo dat de broder der
predeker closter to Revale dat juncfruwen closter dar sulves und kerkherrn der
parren dar sulves kegen Got und kegen dat hilige geistlike recht, und kegen
eres ordens privilegia, und ok kegen genslike scheidungen, de in vortiiden
geschen sin, dar breve up besegelt sin, von den sulven brodern und eren
oversten mancherhande unrecht don, sunderlix schole und wertliken kindern to
holdende in erem closter, und ok vrumisse in erem closter to singende, dat men
juwerlde in den parren plach to donde, und allerwegen deilt na reddeliken
lofliken olden seden, und na geistlikes rechtes utwisinge; biddende, dat wi em
dar to reden, wo he dar bi, varen mochte mit rechte. Dess hebbe wi eme geraden,
dat he sine bodeschop dar umb bi ju sende, went wi vorware wol wusten, dat juwe
erwerdicheit dat wol also bestellede bi deme kompthur und stad to Revale, dat
dat gotliken und reddeliken geholden wurde, als id sich geborde, up dat dat
cristlike volk nein vordret noch schande en lede; wor umb wi ok begeren von
juwer erwerdicheit, dat gi ju der sake enkede beleren, und koste und arbeit
sturen, de dar andirs umb schen mosten, went de herre des fredes nummer rechte
und wol geeret wert, men in der tiid des fredes, dat wi lever segen, dat id
lefliken bestaden lecht wurde, denn dat wi dar processus up geven schulden, als
uns unse geistlike vader, de pavest, to einem conservator dem hern bischope und
der kerken to Revale gesat heft. Vortmer, erwirdige herre, wetet, dat de sulven
monneke juwir und unser anwisinge, den wi ok von der sulven saken schriven,
nicht volchaftich wesen wolden, so duchte uns not und radt sin, dat wi
geistliken praelaten desses landes, na rade und hulpe juwer und juwes
erwirdigen ordins, dar to trachteden, dat en sulk ungebucht gestueret wurde,
went dar anders vele erringe und quades und vorvolginge von upstaen mochte, de
dessen lande unbequeme weren; als wi ju des, wanner wi to samende komen, wol
alles dinges undirrichten willen juwer erwirden, de Got almechtich beholde
gesunt in salicheiden to langen tiiden. Geschreven to Darpte, des negesten
middewekens na cantate, under unsem secrete, anno etcetera XXII.
Comments: On the second school conflict in Tallinn,
see 1421 7/5. It is peculiar to note that the
case is presented as if the complainers are the Cistercian nuns and the common
parish clergy, not the cathedral
chapter, although the main concrete issue referred to is that of the school,
which could hardly have been of interest to any of the two parties. The nunnery
was, however, potentially aligned in interest with the parish clergy of
Tallinn, as the nuns were incorporated with the parish church of St. Olav. The
Livonian landmeister responded to the
episcopal request by enjoining the city council of Tallinn to settle things
peacefully in 1422 23/5. ● Bishop
Dietrich IV Resler of Tartu was in office from 1413 to his death in 1441. ●
Siegfried Lander von Spanheim was the Teutonic Order’s landmeister of Livonia in 1415-1424.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2597.
Literature:
Hansen 1885, p. 96; Walther-Wittenheim 1938, p. 69.
|
Riga |
Convent of Tallinn |
The Livonian landmeister of the Teutonic Order,
Siegfried Lander von Spanheim, enjoins the city council of Tallinn to settle the
conflict between the Friars Preachers and the secular clergy in Tallinn
amicably.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Meister to Liefflande.
Den ersamen etcetera bm. und rm. der
stad to Revale etcetera.
Unsirn fruntliken grut mit ganzer
gunst tovor. Ersamen, vorsichtigen leven getruwen und sunderlix frunde. Wi
bidde juwer vorsichticheit to weten, wo dat wi vornomen hebben durch unsern
hern von Darpte, als gi wol vornemende werdet in dessir ingeslotenen copien, wo
dat de predeke broder in juwer stad to Revale etzwas sich setten und bedriven
weddir gesette des geistlikem rechts und weddir privilegia und rechticheit des
juncfruwen closters und der parrekerken unser stad dar sulvest etcetera. So bidde wi ju fruntliken, mit
ernstem bevele und ganzem vliite, dat gi ju in sodanen saken weddir geistlik
recht nicht ensetten, und sulke saken in fruntschaft, mit hulpe des kompthurs,
entrichten, er denn wi dar komen sullen, up dat niin groter ungemach, mohe und
arbeit dar van enstae; went wi besorgen uns, sulde id mit geistliken rechte
utgedregen werden, dat dar so mannich infall von wurde, dat id beide, ju und
uns vorworren. Dar umb so beseed, dat gi in den saken wisliken vortfaren, und
von dem geistliken rechte unvorworren sin; dar schut uns von ju fruntlik ane to
danke. Gegeven
to Rige, sabbato post ascensionem Domini, anno etcetera XXII.
Comments: On the second school conflict in Tallinn,
see 1421 7/5. ● On Landmeister Siegfried Lander von Spanheim, see 1422
13/5. ● The city council of Tallinn at this time itself had a
conflict going with the Cistercian nunnery concerning rights and obligations
regarding the stretch of the city wall lying next to the nunnery (LEKUB 1. ser.
vol. V no. 2610), a fact that probably did not further the magistrate’s
felt need to intervene against the friars on behalf of the nuns.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2601.
|
(Roskilde) |
Monastery of Roskilde |
Esquire
Henneke Bosendal leases a demesne in Snesere belonging to the Dominican Sisters
of St. Agnes Monastery in Roskilde along with its cottars and three tenants in
return for an annual payment of 20 marks Lübeck, which is to be paid by
St. Nicholas Day (6 December). When he dies, or if he fails to fulfill his part
of the agreement, the estate shall be returned to the nunnery.
Sources: A. Original
document (Archive of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery). The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.
Language: Old Danish.
A:
Alle mæn thettæ breff see [æl]ler høræ læsit helsær jæch Hennikæ Bossend[æ]læ aff wapn ewinnælighe meth guth och kungør alle mæn nærwærindæ oc kommæ skulindæ ath jæch vedær kænnær megh meth thettæ mith vpnæ br[e]ff aff hedærlighe frowær oc søster j sancte Agnetis kloster j Roskildis j leyiæ ath hawæ alt theræs gotz som the hawæ j Snesør sa som ær en h[o]wæth gradh meth sinæ gardhsædæ stafnæ och thre landbo stafnæ meth alle theræs tilligelsæ agær oc æng skow oc feskæwan wath oc thyrut enktæ vndær tagæth j minæ daghe fri ath nydæ oc skikæ efter mith gaafn meth sadant skiæl ath jæch skal holdæ thet samæ gotz bygth oc besæt j godhe madæ oc giwæ them hwær aar thyuwæ lubiskæ mark j penninghe som gewæ oc gængæ æræ j Siælend jnnæn sancti Nicolai dagh thimælighe ath betale hwær aar j vorth kloster j Roskildis. Oc vordær thet saa ath jæch thessæ vilkor jkkæ holdær som nw foræ screwænæ standær tha skulæ the oc theræ efter kommære full macht hawæ jgen ath kallæ theræs gotz oc theræ breff. Item nær jæch a[f]f ganger tha skal thet fornæfdæ gotz frith meth bygningh oc vornæthe som thet tha finnæs jgen kommæ til theræs kloster vden alle mæntz gensiælsæ. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillis honorabilium virorum videlicet domini Michaelis Clementis canonici in ecclesia Roskildensi et Ingvari Andree proconsulis Roskildensis presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCDXX secundo die sancti Dionisii episcopi.
B:
Henicke Bossendale aff wapen wederkiendelsze
att haffue aff sancte Agnethe closter, hues gotz closteritt haffuer j
Sneszøer. Datum 1422.
Comments: Henneke Bosendal was an esquire based
in Nåby, about 20 km north-west of Snesere. ● The lease arrangement
was witnessed and co-sealed by Canon Mikkel Clemmensen at the cathedral chapter
of Roskilde and Mayor Ingvar Andersen of Roskilde. ● The estate in Snesere (Snesere p., Sjælland)
was among the properties initially donated to the nunnery by Princess Agnes and
Princess Jutta (see 1298 28/10), then legally claimed and re-donated to
the nunnery by Princess Sophie in 1316 27/6. The property in Snesere was
also leased out by the Dominican Sisters in 1316 26/2, 1378 14/2
and 1494 25/11.
Published: A. Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III no.
5983 (in summary); Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14221009.003. B. Ældste danske
Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 277.
|
Antvorskov |
Monastery of Gavnø |
King
Erik VII of Denmark-Norway-Sweden confirms and prolongs the privileges given to
the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes on Gavnø.
Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCXXIII (...) calendis maii in
coenobio Scovensi commorans privilegia dat virginibus Gabnoensibus Ericus rex.
Comments: The confirmation
most likely refers to the privileges also confirmed by the same king on 1417 17/1. The need for a repeated confirmation may have
derived from the monastery’s formal admission into the Order of Preachers
in 1421 11/5.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 325; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14230501.001.
|
Roskilde |
Monastery of Roskilde |
Esquire
Niels Galt leases estate in Lyngby, Vindinge and Stuby from the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes Monastery in Roskilde in
return for an annual payment of 5 marks silver and a quarter-barrel of butter,
which is to be paid by the twelfth day of Christmas at the monastery in
Roskilde. When he and his wife Inger have died, or if he fails to fulfill his
part of the agreement, the estate shall be returned to the sisters.
Source: A. Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St.
Agnes Monastery.
Language: Old Danish.
A:
Alle men thette breff se eller høre helsser jæch Niels Galt awapn ewinneleghe meth Guth. Oc kungør jæch alle men at jæch wetherkenner mich skyldygh at wære hetherlict priorissa oc alt conuent j sancte Agnesse closter in Roskilde hwart aar so lenge som jæch leuer fæm lødhighe mark meth j fiærthing smør aff theres goths liggendes wti Lundby oc aff alt theres goths in Winninge oc j Stoby j Hamersheret huilke the mich j myne daghe oc j myn husfrwes daghe Jngher huilken som jæch nw hauer, haue ladet till leyæ fore the forne fæm lødhighe mark meth j fiærthing smør hwart aar wt atgiffue jnnen tolte dagh jule j theres closter in Roskilde. Wore thet so at jæch mich nogher made forsymethe thisse forne fæm lødhighe mark oc smør at betale som forescreuit stander tha haue the genist full macht at taghe theres goths igen j alle made som the tha finnet meth wornethe. Till hwes things witne oc forwaring lader jæch mith jncigle hengges fore thette breff meth beskethen mans jncigle Jngwer Anderssøn borgemestere j Roskilde. Datum Roskildis anno Domini MCDXXIII crastino beati Martini episcopi gloriosi.
B:
Ett Niels Galttis bekendelsze
breff paa guodtz vdj Lundby, Windinge och Stoby, som hand haffuer vdj leye aff
prioriszen vdj sanctj Agnessze closter. 1423.
Comments: Esquire Niels Galt
is not known from any other sources. ● The lease
arrangement was witnessed and co-sealed by Mayor Ingvar Andersen of Roskilde. ●
The estate in Lundby is sometimes
erroneously identified with Lundby in Hammer hundred, but the hundred reference
only applies to the two latter locations, and the monastery is not otherwise
known to have held property there. Rather, it concerns the deserted village
Lyngby (Eggeslevmagle p., Flakkebjerg h., Sjælland), which had been
donated to the monastery in 1322 19/10. The property in Lyngby was
also leased out by the Dominican Sisters in 1349 22/3, 1354 8/9
and 1406 27/11. ● The estate in Vindinge (Sværdborg p.,
Sjælland) had been donated to the monastery in 1316 24/3. ● The estate in Stuby (Kastrup p., Hammer
h., Sjælland) was among the properties initially donated to the nunnery
by Princess Agnes and Princess Jutta (see 1298 28/10), then legally
claimed and re-donated to the nunnery by Princess Sophie in 1316 27/6.
It seems to have concerned just one tenant farm.
Published: A. Gammeldanske Diplomer 2. ser. vol. II, p.
245; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14231112.001. B. Ældste danske
Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 287.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr.
Johannes Brun, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, hands over a
supplication to Pope Martin V from the city council of Tallinn, in which the city
asks for papal help against Bishop Heinrich Üxküll and the cathedral
chapter of Tallinn, who under the threat of ecclesiastical punishment enforce
their claim for a school monopoly in Tallinn, in spite of the many casualties
and grievances it produce to the city’s youth, when they have to ascend
and descend the dangerous mountain road with its 77 steps to the cathedral
school. The council asks the pope to inquire Prior Johannes for further
information and to reply to the council through the friar as well.
Source: Contemporary
transcript. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: Latin.
Sanctissimo in Cristo patri ac Domino, domino
Martino sacrosancte ac universalis ecclesie summo pontifici, proconsules ac
consules totius civitatis Revalie debita cum recommendatione se ipsos ad pedum
oscula beatorum. Nos itaque predicti necnon consilium civitatis antedicte
cupientes videlicet humilius, quanto devotius scimus ac possumus certificari
quod communitas civitatis nostre predicte coram nobis presentialiter manifestata
est tali in forma accusabiliter publicando, quomodo noster in Cristo pater
reverendus ac dominus, dominus Henricus Yxkül, episcopus Revaliensis,
necnon capitulum diocesis predicte coram multitudine cristiana civitatis
predicte predicando necnon de ambone manifeste denunctiando ac etiam
anathematizando eos per parrochiales eorum, qui in civitate nostra aut loco
habitationis nostre scolas habent scribendo ac legendo atque informando juvenes
in hiis, attamen eos, qui religionem minime intrare intendunt aut eligunt
presbiterari in seculo. Super omnia communitas civitatis nostre predicte
impedimentum maximum puerorum genitorum necnon periculum ac dampnum eorundem
habet per visitationem scole in summo, videlicet quosdam demembrando, quosdam
domi semivivos reducendo aut alios per fontes incidendo necnon variis periculis
ac finibus inhumanis decedendo, Johannes sicuti sanctitati vestre proponet.
Oportet enim pueros seu scolares frequentare super summum fere per 77 gradus,
ac etiam per tot passus asscendendo et descendendo multorum honestorum civium
aliorumque pueri a tempore longevo et producto usque in presentem diem de vita
ad mortem de monte ac summo delati sunt ac multum sanitas eorum per summum aut
montem predictum annichilata est necnon claudicati sunt, quod nobis apertissime
constat. Quapropter, sanctissime in Cristo pater ac Domine, flagitamus immensam
clementiam vestram, quanto humilius scimus ac possumus, quatenus miserie
multimode necnon dampno infinito puerorum nostrorum subvenire, ut per gratiosam
sanctitatem vestram nobis impartietur gratiosa quedam munitio, ut per remedia
salutaria adhibita pueri de cetero talia, scilicet defectum, dampnum atque
impedimentum, non incurrant. Insuper latorem presentium, ad vestre accedentem
sanctitatis presentiam, honorabilem necnon religiosum ac honestum virum,
fratrem Johannem Brün, priorem civitatis nostre predicte ordinis fratrum
predicatorum, humiliter recommendamus atque vestram sanctissimam paternitatem
rogitamus, que juste petentibus felicem prebet ascensum, quatenus paternaliter
suscipientes eundem fidem ei indubitatam adhibere dignemini in premissis, que
sanctitati vestre duxerit proponenda. Quam pater altissimus divina sua
providentia atque clementia dignetur gubernare ac regere feliciter et longeve.
Scriptum Revalie, in nostra civitate, in die epiphanie Domini anno 24, nostro
sub secreto.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes
Brun, see 1400 28/3. ● On the school
strife in Tallinn, see 1421 7/5. The difficult conditions
described by the city council were verified in an undated letter by Abbot
Tideman of Padise and ten visiting burghers from Tartu and Lübeck,
probably written in the Winter 1423-24,
and brought along with Prior Johannes to Rome (see below). The supplication led
to a permission by Pope Martin V in 1424 17/7 that the
city could establish an new school at a downtown parish church of its own
choice – possibly a solution suggested by Prior Johannes.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VII no.
67.
Literature:
Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 70; Kala 2015, 258-259.
Abbot Tidemann of Padise describes,
along with ten named citizens of Tartu and Lübeck, how the only school in
Tallinn is situated by the cathedral at a steep hill outside the city wall, and
that the road between the city and the school is long, narrow, steep and
difficult. Especially during winter time it is even dangerous and has caused
numerous children severe injuries after falling, some to become limping or
lame, others to die. Because of this many children in Tallinn miss school,
which means that youth otherwise suitable for ecclesiastical education remains
in laity, something which eventually harms the entire Church and Her work.
Source: Contemporary transcript. Tallinn City
Archives.
Language:
Latin.
Alle
den genen, de dusse scrift seen edder horen, den wunsche wi broder Tydeman, van
Godes gnaden abbet des closters to Padis des ordens van Cysters, in deme
stichte van Revel, ewigen heil in Gode. Witlik si, dat wi gehoret hebben van
levendigen stemmen, und vor nomen hebben van velen waraftigen, nogaftigten und
van loveliken luden, der ere name hir na staen, istwelke bekantnisse, de an
unser jegenwardicheit geschen sijn van istwelken gescheften und werken, und ok
betugen sulven van sunderger vorvaringe, als wi sulves vorvaren sint de
belegenicheit, wetenheit und warheit mit aller ere schickinge. Aver de wijse
der betuchniss de is aldus hollende: Allen luden, de dusse scrift seen edder
horen, den wunsche wi Herman Butenschone, raedman, Hilbrant van der Olpe,
Mathias van Bleken, Hans Bredenschede, borger der staed to Darpte, Godeke
Kerckrynk, Herman Roland, Pavel Spaen, Gerd Branstede, Bertram Lunenborch,
Jacob van der Molene, borger der staed to Lubeke, ewige heil in Gode. Wi
betugen an der warheit van wisser wetenheit, nicht dat wi desse bekantnisse
doen van jeniger vorhopinge wegene der wedder begiftinge, men van sijdeger
bekantnisse, als wi sulven van waraftigen tugen und van veler vor varinge
vernomen hebben, als wi best muchten, wodane wies de staed Revel aldus lange
vorarmed is geweset van mesteren, de de kindere der inwonere der staed, de dar
vastende und hungerich sin an dem vlite der lere, leren mochten und anwisen an
scholiker konst, de doch alduslange gedwungen worden van vromden geslechten to
vragende und to bedelende de scholike kunst und wijsheit, vortmer ok de sulven
kindere der inwonere gedwungen sint, de lere der grammatiken, des geliken de
kunste des scrivendes und lesendes to bedelende, de se dorstende sin, bedelen
moten an vromde rechte. Boven dat vele varlicheit, de in vorgangen und
jegenwardigen tiden geschehen sijn den sulven kinderen, als dat de lovelike
bekantnisse veler guder lude utwiset, und ok den kindern, de dar gelik sin den
jenen, de dar sugende sin de bruste erer modere, an to komenden tijden scheen
mogen, de dar mit swareme lopende gande sint lange bleke des weges mit groteme
hindere und arbeide und ok saken moten de schole, de belegen is bi der doem
kerken, mit groteme vordrete und moinisse van groter lengede wegen des weges
und umme des vrostes, yses und snees willen, de dar bekummeren den wech tuschen
der staed und der schole an de velen maenten; edder ok umme der hogede und
steilecheit des berges, ok umme stedeliker nedderrisinge der scheve, de de
wanderende lude serigen an voten und ok an benen; wente de doemkerke, dar de
schole an gebuwet is, belegen is buten der muren der vorbenomeden staed an
einer gantzliker hohen stede, de dar hevet ∙iii∙ porten. De lengede
tuschen den ersten ∙ii∙ is wol ∙iii∙ strede, und de
gank is so enge tuschen der hoge des berges und deme dale, dat an istwelken
steden is de brede kume ∙ix∙ vote und nicht mer, an istwelken
steden ∙viii∙, an istwelken ∙vii∙ vote breid. In deme
upstijgende des berges to der vorderen hant is de hogede ∙c∙ vote
und ∙xiiii∙, to der luchteren hant de dael mer en ∙xxx∙
vote. Hir umme so kan de berch nicht gegan werden sunder grote varlicheit,
wente umme der hellinge des berges her vormals und ok an unsen tijden umme
valles willen vele schaden geschen sint van perden, van sleden, vodern und
andern vorgenckliken dingen, de dar umme des uneven weges und der grunt des
berges gevallen sint und nicht staen en kunden, besundergen an winter tijden,
wol dat de sulve gank nu geplanket is mit eneme kleinen und kranken tune, de
dar doch nicht stark is. Aver ok de unreinicheit des weges de traget de gengers
venthe boven de enkel umme der doninge willen des waters, dat dar lopet an
regeningen tijden und besundergen an deme meye und and deme herveste. Aver enen
andern wech hebbe wi geseen, wente to der middelsten porten, de dar hevet an
sik buten der staed wol ∙lxxx∙ grote strede und mer, wol dat de
kortere is, do jo doch so de vele varliker, wente nene wagene edder riders den
wech nenerleie wijs over gan. Jodoch de starken votgengers nicht en mogen den
berch up stigen sunder groter vormodinge, und nemant dale stigen mach sunder
varlicheit der valle, umme der varlicheit wegene ises. Vortmer van der
middelsten porten, de dar is an enem andern rechte und over tred de vrijheit
der staed, wente de deme kocktorne der durden porten, de dar to der vordern
hant heft enen groten graven, van ∙xxiiii∙ vote deip, an istwelken
steden nen slink umme sik en hevet, men is lijk deme wege in vallende; tuschen
dessen porten is de legende ∙x∙ streden und ∙c∙. In
desen vorgesproken wegen vele sware schaden und varlicheit den kinderen
gescheen is, wente en deel van valles wegene lam geworden sint; en del hoverich
van deme valle geworden sint und dar ane bleven sint benthe an den doet, de dar
ok an storven sint; ein del vor doet to hus gebracht sin und gestorven; de
andern en del, de de schole gesocht hebben, in deme sode vor drunken sint; en
del ere sunt vorloren hebben umme des groten vrostes willen, den se geleden
hebben; en del van dem valle hinkende worden sint. Desse stucke und dergelijk
vele leider vor vallet sin an den werken, dat God witlik is, als men dat
bewisen mach mit lofwerdigen edder waraftigen tuchnisse. In dat lateste van der
durden porten wente to der schole dore is id ∙c∙ strede, ∙iiii∙
vote to rekende vor ene strede, und de wech stedeliken sere unreine und nad is
und selden edder nummer mach men gan mit drogen voten, sunder an den huntdagen
und an grotem vroste. Hir umme vele umme desser varlicheit und schaden wegene
hebben vorsumed de schole to sokene an vorminderinge des gotliken denstes und
sint gedwungen, leyen to blivende. An merer tuchnisse aller desser vorgescreven sake, so
hebbe wi etcetera etcetera.
Comments: The transcript is undated. In LEKUB it is
dated to c. 1423, by
Walther-Wittenheim to the winter 1423-24 before Fr. Johannes Brun supposedly
brought it on his appeal trip to Rome in January 1424 (Walther-Wittenheim 1938,
70-71 with note 35), see above. ● Nothing is mentioned about the
competing school of the Friars Preachers, but the letter clearly is part of the
acts collected by the friars in support of their case in the second school
conflict of Tallinn (1421 7/5). ● Padise
Abbey was a Cistercian monastery situated 50 km south-west of Tallinn. Fr.
Tidemann was its abbot from 1423-1431. ● The cathedral of Tallinn was
situated along with the castle on the steep hill formation called Toompea (Domberg), with a ground surface about
20-30 meters above the adjacent urban area. According to the abbot’s
description, one also had to pass three gates to get from the city to the
cathedral, and even when one had finally made it through all three gates, the
remaining passage to the school was so wet and dirty that it was hardly
possible to arrive with dry feet. ● When the description is testified by
burghers of Tartu and Lübeck, but none from Tallinn, it suggests that the
letter was made in support of the citizens of Tallinn rather than the Friars
Preachers. It may, however, very well have been initiated by the Order, which
had convents in both the two cities.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2664.
|
Haderslev |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Haderslev |
Fr.
Raymundus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, issues a letter
of fraternity for the shoemakers’ guild in Haderslev in which the guild
members due to their devoted affection for the Order are given participation in
all the pious work and good deeds performed by the friars in the entire
province, along with intercessory prayers for all deceased members to be
proclaimed by the provincial chapter after they have died.
Source: Transcript in
Copiale von Privilegien betr. Stadt und Amt Hadersleben (18th
cent.). Gemeinschaftsarchiv des Kreises Schleswig-Flensburg, Schleswig.
Language: Latin.
Devotis et in Christo sibi dilectis senatori ceterisque singulis societatis sutorum Hathersløw frater Raymundus, fratrum ordinis predicatorum provincie Dacie prior provincialis, salutem et augmentum continuum celestium gratiarum. Existente vestre, ut audivi, erga fratres nostri ordinis devotionis affectione et illius usque in finem perdurante favorabili continuationi vestris satisfacere cupiens desideriis, vobis omnium missarum, orationum, predicationum, vigiliarum, jejuniorum, abstinentiarum, laborum ceterorumque bonorum, que per fratres nostre provincie scilicet regnorum Dacie, Suecie et Norvegie fieri donaverit copiosa clementia salvatorum participationem concedo tenore presentium specialem, ut multiplici suffragiorum presidio et hic augmentum gratie et in futuro mereamini vite eterne premium possidere. Volo insuper et ordino, ut amine vestre post decessus vestros fratrum totius provincie suffragiis et orationibus recommendentur in nostro provinciali capitulo, cum vestri obitus ibidem fuerint nunciati. In cuius concessionis testimonium sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Hatjersløw anno Domini MCDXXIIII dominica palmarum.
Comments: On Fr. Raymundus,
see 1409 18/5. ● Nothing is here stated about the
convent of Friars Preachers in Haderslev, but it must be presumed that this
convent had intermediated the contact. The prior provincial is likely to have
been at the convent at the time, as the letter is issued in Haderslev. ● An almost identical letter of confraternity was
issued for the same guild of shoemakers in Haderslev by Fr. Henricus, vicar
general of the province of Dacia, at the provincial chapter in Halmstad in 1434 22/7.
Published: Repertorium danici 1.
ser. vol. III no. 6092; Danmarks Gilde- og Lavsskraaer vol. II no. 11.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Three men from
Lappfjärd in Norrbotten – Gudmund Jakobssen, Olof Jakobsson and
Jöns Saxe – who have gone hunting for seal, are caught on an ice
floe in stormy weather on the sea, but they are miracuously saved after seven
days of drifting, when they promise to go on a pilgrimage to the Defixio
Domini (Helga Lösen) of the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm and offer wax images to it. The idea for the promise was
suggested by Gudmund Jakobsson, who had heard a sermon while visiting the
‘Black Friars’ in Stockholm, where a shripwrecked man was returned
to live after having pleaded for help to the Helga Lösen in his heart while drowning. The story is
reported by Gudmund in the priory in Stockholm and is recorded by Fr.
Gregorius, who very well remembers the other stated miracle about the
shripwrecked man, but has not recorded it due to a lack of sufficient evidence.
Source: Miracula sancte crucis Stockholmie.
Language: Latin.
Qualiter tres viri in
captura focarum desperatissime periclitantes per votum ad defixionem Domini
evaserunt. Capitulum ∙lxxix∙.
Anno Domini MCDXXIIII secunda die penthecostes vir quidam nomine Gudhmundus Jacobson peregrinus ad defixionem Domini, homo seriose conditionis, etate quasi quinquagenarius, de fundo aquilonari, parrochia Nerpis Aboensis diocesis, villa Lappawijk, non longe a dicta ecclesia Nerpis sita, narravit infrascripta fideliter et constanter, videlicet quod ipse cum aliis decem viribus erat in mari aquilonaris fundi actualiter in captura focarum existens. Et cum jam multas cepissent focas, quarta feria, que media erat illius anni quadragesime, irruente tempestate divisisque per longas distantias sociis super glaciem maris, hinc inde repente rapiebatur eorum navicula ex vi tempestatis atque glaciei congeriis cum quatuor tantummodo sociis, reliqui autem tres viri super unam partem glaciei convenerunt, ceteri vero tres eorum socii super singulas particulas glacierum ab invicem sunt divisi in ipso turbido mari. Sicque vagabundi ad varios ventorum impetus tota sequenti nocte jactabantur. Mane autem facto tres predicti simul in una glaciei particula existentes et oculos levantes viderunt unum de sociis perditis remote in mari in quadam alia particula modo altius levari ab undis, modo per longam moram depressum a conspectu eorum tolli. Sed tandem omnes quatuor insimul conveniunt, quorum unus non diu post moriebatur ex algore. Tunc duo ex reliquis tristissime ullulando dixerunt: Ecce nos miseri, heu jam videmus ante oculos nostros profundum maris huius debere fieri sepulcrum nostrum, de animabus vero nostris ignoramus si salventur an dampnentur. Videntes autem glaciem super quam sederunt ex maris conquassationibus nimis imminutam, cum jam non haberet nisi ∙ix∙ ulnas in longitudine et sex in latitudine, in spissitudine vero duas tantum palmas, amplius desperati sunt. Tunc tertius eorum, supradictus scilicet Gudmundus, alios duo sic affatur: Non debemus desperare, quod ante aliquot annos ego Stokholmis existens in monasterio nigrorum fratrum audivi predicare quod quidam submersus sive naufragus per longam moram steterat in profundo maris sed cordetenus invocato adjutorio Dei, cum ore non posset, per memoriam defixionis Dominice salvatus est. Unde et nos per Dei misericordiam salvari poterimus eandem defixionem Dominicam invocando. Sic quisque uno animo si liberarentur se peregrinaturos ad locum predicte memorie voverunt cum oblationibus, scilicet quod unusquisque eorum imaginem ceream ibidem offerre debeat duarum marcarum in pondere. Et sic mirabiliter et super omnem humanam estimationem cum per septem dies et totidem noctes sic per mare jactati fuissent nec alicubi terras conspexissent, tandem octava die, scilicet quarta feria sequenti, ad quoddam litus maris vita comite pervenerunt. Tractantes vero de discriminibus suis cum incolis ibidem invenerunt, quod per quindecim magna milliaria a loco primo periclitationis super glaciem per illam septimanam usque ad predictum litus fuerant devoluti. Sed et hoc mirabilius reputabant, quod circumquaque circa se cotidie viderunt terribiles undas maris et fluctuum elevari, sed cum nequaquam eorum glaciem diluebant, quod nullo modo creditur fuisse factum, nisi ex divina pietate ineffabili, fuissent ad vitam specialiter reservati. Hec omnia et singula narrans prefatus Gudmundus, socios secum super glaciem commorantes et ad litus pervenientes nominavit unum eorum Olaff Jacobson, alium Jønis Saxa. Processu autem temporis inventum est, quod ceteri eorum quatuor, qui cum navicula predicta inter congeries glacierum maris evaserunt, naviculam ipsam cum omnibus rebus perdiderant et vix cum maximis difficultatibus mortem evaserunt corporalem. Et ego frater Gregorius, qui hoc scribo, satis recordor me audivisse narrare de prealligato naufrago submerso et liberato, sed hoc scripto non commendavi, eo quod per negligentiam meam testimonium sufficiens minime convocavi.
Dansk oversættelse:
Nr. 79. Om hvordan tre
mand på sælfangst svævede i yderste livsfare, men efter et
løfte til Helga
Lösen blev reddet.
I det Herrens år 1424 på 2. pinsedag kom en mand ved navn Gudmund Jakobsson som pilgrim til Helga Lösen, en fornuftig mand, omkring 50 år gammel, fra Norrbotten, Närpes sogn, Åbo stift, landsbyen Lapvik, der ikke ligger langt fra nævnte Närpes kirke, og han berettede vederhæftigt om den følgende hændelse, da han med ti andre mænd var ude på Bottenhavet for at fange sæl. Og da de allerede havde fanget mange sæler, da hændte det, på onsdagen i midfasten, at en storm brød løs og gruppen blev skilt langt fra hverandre på det isfyldte hav, og at deres båd, med blot fire af mændene ombord, pludselig blev kastet hid og did af stormen og ismasserne. Tre andre af deres kammerater var derimod på en isflage, og yderligere tre andre på en anden isflage, og således skiltes de fra hinanden på det oprørte hav. Hele den følgende nat drev de omkring for skiftende vinde. Men da det blev morgen og de tre mænd på den ene isflage løftede deres blikke, så de en af deres tabte kammerater langt væk på havet på en anden flage, nogle gang højt løftet af bølgerne, andre gange dybt sunket under deres udsyn. Til sidst blev de alle fire forenet, men ikke længe efter døde en af dem af kulde. Da klagede to af de tilbageværende sørgmodigt og sagde: »Ak, vi ulykkelige, her ser vi for vore øjne det havdyb, der skal blive vor grav, og vi ved ikke om vore sjæle skal blive frelste eller fordømte.« Da de så, at den isflage, som de sad på, var blevet meget formindsket af havets storm og allerede nu kun målte 9 alen i længden og 6 i bredden, og kun var to håndflader tyk, blev de endnu mere fortvivlede. Da sagde den tredje af dem, den ovennævnte Gudmund, således til de to andre: »Lad os ikke fortvivle. For nogle år siden, da jeg var i Stockholm, hørte jeg i de sorte brødres kloster en prædiken, om at én, som var faldet i havet eller havde lidt skibbrud, længe havde været i havets dyb og dér påkaldt Guds hjælp i sit hjerte, idet han ikke kunne det med munden, og gennem mindebilledet af Helga Lösen blev reddet. Også vi kan derfor blive reddet ved Guds barmhjertighed, om vi påkalder Helga Lösen.« Da lovede de enstemmigt, at om nogle af dem blev reddet, skulle de valfarte til det nævnte mindested med offergaver, således at hver af dem dér skulle ofre et voksbillede af 2 marks vægt. Og da hændte det mirakuløst og over al menneskelig forventning, at de efter således at have drevet rundt på havet i syv dage og ligeså mange nætter uden at se land nogetsteds, endelig på den ottende dag, dvs. den følgende onsdag, kom i land på en kyst med livet i behold. Da de fortalte om deres kvaler til de lokale indbyggere, forstod de, at de i løbet af ugen var drevet 15 mil fra det oprindelige ulykkessted over det isfyldte hav til den strand, som de nu var kommet til. Men endnu mere mirakuløst synes de at det var, at selvom de hver dag havde set havets og strømmenes forfærdelige bølger hæve sig, så havde bølgerne alligevel ikke opløst deres isflage, hvilket man ikke tror muligt uden en usigelig guddommelig mildhed, der særligt sparede deres liv. Alt dette berettede nævnte Gudmund i detaljer, og han fortalte, at den ene af hans ledsagere på isen, som også nåede land, hed Olof Jakobsson, den anden Jöns Saxe. Senere erfaredes det, at de øvrige fire i gruppen, der var undkommet i det isfyldte hav med en båd, havde mistet denne båd med alle deres ejendele, og kun med store vanskeligheder havde undgået den legemlige død. Og jeg, broder Gregor, som skriver dette, husker udmærket at have hørt om den omtalte skibbrudne, som druknede og blev reddet, men jeg har ikke fået nedtegnet det i dette skrift, da jeg pga. egen forsømmelighed ikke har kunnet skaffe tilstrækkeligt med vidnesbyrd derom.
Comments: On the Defixio Domini (Helga Lösen) in
Stockholm, see 1408 21/12. ● On Fr.
Gregorius, see 1403 3/8 and 1408 21/12. ● Lappfjärd (Fi.:
Lappväärtti) is situated on the west coast of Finland, about 75 km
north of Pori, in the district nowadays termed Österbotten.
Published: Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 1752; Miracula
defixionis Domini no. 79 (pp. 64-67).
|
Province of Dacia, Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Raymundus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, thanks
the city council of Tallinn for its continued amicable support of the local convent
in spite of the hostile and groundless accusations against the friars put
forward lately by the bishop and the cathedral chapter, and he pleads for the
city’s help in protecting the friars’ privileges, since the Order
will otherwise spare nothing in securing their rights by other means.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Broder Raymundus, der provincien to
Dennemarken prior provincialis. Den ersamen vorsichtigen mannen, heren
borgermesteren und radmannen der stad to Revele.
Myn innege bed mit hertliker begeringe ewiger salicheid in
Gode, unseme salichmakere. Ersamen leven vorderere und vrunde. Ik danke ju
erwerdichliken und vrundliken vor alle dogede, woldaet und gude, de juwe
ersamicheid bi mi, bi deme priore und gantzen convente mennichvald heft
bewiset, und alse demesulven convente van juwem erwerdigen bischoppe und van
deme capittele und eren medehulperen vele hons und smaheid, schande und
vornichtinge, beide ruchtes und ere, mit unrechten is vorgelecht, dat leider
openbare nuch vor dem gemenen is gehandelt to vorhoninge Godes und unses orden,
und dem gemeinen volke to ergeringe, to bedrofnisse und twidracht, welkes
jamers gelik doch ny is gehort van sodanen praelaten to handelende; dat sik
unse gantze orde swarliken hebben angenomen vorwunderende, na deme dat geistlik
recht und de hilge Romesche kerke unsen gantzen orden und unse brodere in
sunderger vrygheit und begiftinge heft voreseen und mildeliken begavet, sunder
anlage und bewernisse to brukende. Dar doch de bischop und dat capittel sik van
egener wald unrechtverdichliken hebben tegen gesat sodane pavestlike begiftinge
behonslagende und vorsprekende mit mennigen undaden, dat altolang were to
scrivende, dat sik doch wol vindende wert to der tijt, alset sik geboret.
Hirumme, erwerdigen leven vorderere und sundergen vrunde, umme tokomende
twidracht und unwillen vore to wesende, bidde ik juwe leve vruntliken, dat gi
den bischop und dat capittel, also vele alse ju mogelik is, willen
underrichten, dat se den prior und unse convent van sodaner anlage, smaheit und
vordrete, der se alduslange mennichvald hebben togelecht, noch umme Godes und
rechtes willen vort an willen vorlaten vredesam in sodaner vrigheid ju
tobewonende, alse unser orde alderwegen is bevriet; wente unse orden so
hertliken heft angenomen sodane vordreet und hon unsern brodern to scheende,
dat men dar nicht min to don mach und wil men mote en bi leggen ere vrigheid
und recht to beschermende. Weret ok, dat se juwer gudliken anrichtunge nicht
horen wolden, Gode und recht to vruchtende, so mod men seen mit hulpe unses
orden, wes men to rechte vermoge, und dar denne nicht ane to sparende. Gode
almechtich si juwe ersamicheid bevolen sund und salig to ewigen tijden. Screven des dinxstedages
na dem feste der hilgen drevaldicheid.
Comments: The letter is only dated by day, not by year. It obviously relates
to the time of the second school conflict in Tallinn, which went on from
1421-1425; Fr. Raymundus is known as prior provincial of Dacia from 1409-1424.
Within the possible period, Tuesday after Trinity fell on these dates: 1421
20/5, 1422 9/6, 1423 1/6, 1424 20/6 and 1425 5/6. Based on the chronology of
the conflict Bunge first preferred 1423 (LEKUB 1 V 2662), but later argued in
favour of 1424. Walther-Wittenheim nevertheless maintained her preferrence for
1423 (Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 69), whereas Kala prefers 1424 (Kala 2015, 258). ●
On Fr. Raymundus, see 1409 18/5. ● On the second school conflict
in Tallinn, see 1421 7/5. ●
In 1424 14/9, the Provincial
Raymundus had to send a new letter to the city council asking for a continued
support of the convent, which had apparently declined in the meantime.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2662.
|
Gallicano |
(Convent of Tallinn) |
Pope
Martin V complies with a supplication from the city council of Tallinn by
allowing the formation of a new school in Tallinn at a parish church of the
city’s choice, as an alternative to the main (cathedral) school, which
due to its location is extremely difficult for the youth of the city to access.
Source: Original
document. Tallin City Archives.
Language: Latin.
Martinus episcopus, servus servorum Dei, ad
perpetuam rei memoriam. Sincere devotionus affectus, quam dilecti filii
consules et proconsules civitatis Revaliensis ad nos et Romanum gerunt
ecclesiam, non indigne meretur, ut petitiones eorum illas presertim per quas
hii qui natura sunt dociles ad exercitium primitive discipline per loca debita
disponantur quantum cum Deo possumus ad exauditionis gratiam admittamus. Sane
pro parte eorundem consulum et proconsulum nobis nuper exhibita petitio
continebat, quod licet civitas ipsa ad modum illarum partium populosa et
juventum docilium gaudeat multitudine, tamen de quadam consuetudine pro
juvenibus dicte civitatis, in primitivis et scholasticis disciplinis imbuendis,
apud majorem ecclesiam extra muros Revalienses in loco altitudinis septuaginta
sex graduum vel circa scole duntaxat consistant. Cum autem, sicut eadem petitio
subjungebat, nonnulli pueri incolarum dicte civitatis, in eisdem disciplinis
imbuendi, propter nimiam distantiam et altitudinem huiusmodi necnon intensum
frigus, quod yemali tempore in partibus ipsis communiter viget obiere alii vero
scolas ipsas negligunt frequentare in dictorum consulum et proconsulum non
modicum prejudicium et gravamem, pro parte dictorum consulum et proconsulum
fuit nobis humiliter supplicatum ut ad hoc, quod pueri ipsi in disciplinis
prefatis aptius erudiantur, quod apud aliquam parrochialem ecclesiam consimiles
scole habeantur, statuere et ordinare de benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos
igitur attendentes, quod per hoc divinus cultus in eadem civitate poterit
augmentari, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, auctoritate apostolica tenore
presentium statuimus et ordinamus, quod etiam apud aliquam parrochialem
ecclesiam eiusdem civitatis, per eosdem consules et proconsules magis aptam
eligendam, consimiles scole intitui et teneri prefatique pueri in eisdem
disciplinis, jure tamen ipsius majoris ecclesie et alterius cuiuscunque alias
in omnibus semper salvo, per magistram seu informatorem per eos deputandum
erudiri valeant, consuetudine predicta necnon constitutionibus apostolicis ac
legibus imperialibus et regalibus, quascunque etiam penas continentibus, et
aliis contrariis non obstantibus quibuscunque. Nos enim exnunc irritum
decernimus et inave, si secus super hiis a quoquam quavis auctoritate scienter
vel ignoranter contigerit attemptari. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc
paginam nostre constitutionis et ordinationis infringere vel ei ausu temerario
contraire. Si quis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit, indignationem
omnipotentis Dei et beatorum Petri et Pauli, apostolorum eius, se noverit
incursurum. Datum Gallicani Penestrini diocesis 16 kalendas augusti
pontificatus nostri anno septimo.
Comments: Pope Martin
V’s bull was a direct response to a supplication from the city council
handed in to the Curia in Rome by Prior Johannes Brun of the Friars Preachers
in Tallinn (see 1424 6/1). It is worth noting
that while the pope stated to follow the city’s own suggestion about
placing a school at a parish church in the city, this is not actually suggested
in the supplication. Since the letter of supplication asked the pope to inquire
the messenger, Fr. Johannes, for further information on the case, it could
appear as if this solution had been suggested to the pope by the Dominican
prior. ● Although this papal decision did not mean the end of the
conflict (see 1421 7/5, 1424 20/12 and 1425 9/5), its verdict was eventually the one
sustained by the Curia in 1428 19/3.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1.
ser. vol. VII no. 159.
Literature:
Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 71; Kala 2015, 261.
|
Convent of Ribe |
Last
will and testament for Niels Lauridsen, in which he leaves 1 shilling of grain
to the convent of Friars Preachers in Ribe.
Source: Transcript in
Terpager, Ripæ Cimbricæ (1736).
Language: Latin and
Old Danish.
In nomine Domini,
amen. Ego Nicholaus Laurentii, licet corpore debilis, mente tamen sanus,
testamentum meum de bonis mihi a Deo concessis ordino in hunc modum: Primo do
et lego ecclesie beate virginis cathedrali Ripis ubi meam eligo sepulturam
dimidietatem domus mee et dimidietatem fundi eidem domui annexi ad salutem
anime mee. Item claustro predicatorum ∙i∙ ørti
korn. Item claustro mynorum
∙i∙ ørti
korn. Item domino Iwaro plebano mei ∙i∙ solidum grossorum. Item domino Everhardo capellano ∙i∙
solidum grossorum. Item fratribus beati Anthonii ∙ii∙ solidum sterlingorum. Item ecclesie beati Nicholai Ripis ∙i∙ solidum sterlingorum. Item monialibus ∙i∙ solidum sterlingorum. Item ∙vi∙
sterlingorum cuilibet ecclesie
Ripensi, non prius nominate. Item ∙i∙ grossorum ad quamlibet ecclesiam in Hwidingherrit. Item ecclesie
Rwthager ∙i∙ koo til lyws. Item plebano ibidem ∙i∙
vaccam que semper vivat. Item pauperibus Ripis ∙i∙ stykki flesk, ∙i∙
ørti myel, ∙i∙ brooth. Item ecclesie Horstrop ∙i∙
solidum grossorum. Item ecclesie Gwlager ∙i∙ solidum grossorum. Item
dilecte uxori ∙i∙ kethæl aff æn tynnæ, ∙i∙
dynæ, alle sennæ klether ok silff tilfornæ och een
kobærsyllæ. Item Martino Jone ∙i∙ ny sort hettæ.
Item uxori Benedicti ∙i∙ ny alnæ sort klæthæ. Hec
est mea ultima voluntas quam con[mit]to Benedicto et uxori mee ut eam impleant,
prout coram summo judice volverint respondere. In cuius rei testimonium sigilla discretorum domini Everhardi
presbiteri, Christierni Broderssen et Johannis Hennikini, civium Ripensium,
presentibus sunt appensa. Datum
anno Domini MCDXXIIII crastino beate Marie Magdalene.
Comments: Niels
Lauridsen’s social status or home location is not explicitly stated, but
the list of heirs, the character of the donations and the witnesses all point
to the bourgeoisie of Ribe.
Published: Terpager, Ripæ
Cimbricæ, p. 59; Erslev, Testamenter... no. 84; Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III
no. 6130; Diplomatarium Danicum 14240723001.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
Bo
Hampe, parish priest in Sværdborg, sells a part of a house in Blackfriars
Lane in Næstved to Sheriff Jakob Bromle of Vordingborg.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Allæ mæn thættæ breff see aller høræ læses helsæ wy Pæther Thørkilssøn hærræ abbæs byfoghet ij Næstvith; Jesse Kampære, Matis Iøsæpssøn, Jesse Smeth och
Esgæ Pætherssøn, rathmen ij sammæ stath; Iessæ Jeæpssøn Skrædære, Olæff
Diengh och Pæther
Høgh, bymen ij samme stath, ewinnælighe meth Guth. Och withne wy thet faræ allæ mæn swa nærdes som
komæskulændes meth sanheths withne oss vnder
war herres fothælses ar thusandæ ar firæhundræthæ
ar tiwghe ar pane thet fiarthe
then næstæ mandagh æfter sanctæ Bartholomei apostæles dagh hafæ wareth pane
warth bything meth fleræ
gothe mæn som tha
nærdes waræ
hørthe ogh saghe ath en hetherligh
man herræ Boo Hampæ
prest y Swærthbyræ skøtæ
friithe och til ewinælighe eyghe vpploth walbøren man Ieæp Bromle aff wanph høfæstman pane Woringborh en half deel aff
en garth ligændes ij Næstwith northen wøther Swartæbrøthre strædæ som ær then syndræ deel aff then garth som
Nielss Hampæ forumdaghe ynnen bøthe och ligændes østen wother Ascer Skanings garth och swa til koninges strædæ, och forde herræ Boo Hampæ
y ræter arff tilfall æfter siin fathers døth som war forde Niels Hampæ,
meth allæ siinæ
tilligælssæ. (...) Quod sic vidimus et audivimus publice
protestamur. Datum nostris sub sigillis anno die et loco ut supra.
Comments: The sale was
verified by a board of witnesses in 1434 3/7. Here,
the narrow lane was said to run along Blackfriars cemetery.
Published: Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14240828.001.
|
Lübeck |
Convent of Tallinn, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Raymundus,
prior provincial for the Friars Preachers in Dacia, informs the city council of
Tallinn that he has met Fr. Johannes Brun, prior of Friars Preachers in
Tallinn, who has told him of the many grievances that his convent has suffered,
and the provincial therefore pleads the city to support the friars of his order
and once again to give them the rents and alms, which they used to receive.
Source: Original
document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: Middle Low
German.
Den erwerdigen vorsichtegen heren, deme gantzen
rade der stat tho Revele, kome desse breff, met werdicheit detur etcetera, bi my broder Raymundus,
provincialis ordinis predicatorum Denmarken, Norwegen unde Sweden. Heil unde
werdicheit unde gnade des almechtigen Godes unde myn innege bet unde alles
gudes, wes ik vormach. Witlik si yw, erbaren heren, dat broder Johan Brün,
prior to Revele unses ordens, by my is gewesen unde sik hochliken beclaget heft
van mannigerhande anval sines closters. Des do ik jw witlich, dat ik eme
bibestendich wesen wil, wor ik kan, met Gode, met eren und met mineme orden in
sinen rechtverdigen saken. Des bidde ik jw, dat gi desgeliken doen willen um
Godes willen unde um mones ordens willen. Item so heft he sik beclaget des
armodes synes closters, dat he deme vorstendere des closters nicht en let edder
schickede to der hant, dar he dat closter mede mochte vorstaen, wente he en
haddes nicht. Hiirumme so bidde ik yw, erwerdigen leven heren, um Godes willen
unde des ordens, dat gi wol willen doen unde laten de renthe wedder komen to
deme armen clostere, um vorbetringe willen der almusen unde um vormeringe
willen des denste Godes, in wes hant ik ywe gesunt, liif unde ere bevele tho
langen tiiden. Gescreven tho Lübeke in des hilgen cruces dage anno 24, meo
sub sigillo.
Comments: On Fr. Raymundus,
see 1409 18/5. ● On Fr. Johannes Brun,
see 1400 28/3. ● It is not clear if Prior
Provincial Raymundus had met the Tallinn prior in Rome and waited to write the
city council until he had reached Lübeck on his way home, or if the two
had met in Lübeck. ● If another (undated) letter by Prior Provincial
Raymundus to the Tallin City Council is dated correctly to either 1423 1/6 or
1424 20/6 (see 1423-24 June), in which he
thanks the city council for its amicable support to the convent, it seems
strange that the situation should now have changed so considerably for the
worse – especially since the council at this time would have been pleased
by the favourable bull issued by Pope Martin V in 1424
17/7, not least acquired by the efforts of Prior Johannes Brun. Thus,
the chronology of the two letters should perhaps either be reversed, placing
the thanking letter to 1525 5/6, or it reflects that Henning Bekeman of the
cathedral chapter had not only managed to withhold the bull in Rome, but also
succeded to somehow split the alliance between convent and council in a renewed
campaign against the friars. While Kala seems to maintain the traditional
chronology (Kala 2015, 258), Walther-Wittenheim strangely enough did not
mention this second provincial letter at all. ● On
the school strife in Tallinn as a whole, see 1421 7/5.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1.
ser. vol. VII no. 189.
Literature:
Kala 2015, 258.
|
Tølløse |
Monastery of Roskilde |
Oluf Grubbe
de Spanager and Lage Mogensen donate their shares in a farm in Herstedvester to
the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde. The farm was
earlier given by the late Lady Kristine, wife of Morten Jakobsen, to the same
nunnery in return for a burial place with the sisters. In return for the
renewed donation, the convent is obliged to celebrate the anniversary of
Kristine, just as it should ease the way for her relatives to have their
burials there as well.
Sources: A. Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes
Monastery.
Language: Old Danish.
A:
Alle men thette breff see eller høre helse wy Oleff Grubbe aff Spangager oc Laghe Magnessøn her Magnes Laghessøns søn ewinnelige meth wor herre. Oc kungøre at effter thet at frw Kirstine Morten Jeipssøns husfrw war guth hennes siell haue, haffthe wnt oc giffuet een garth vdj Hærstæthe Wester till santæ Agnes closter for sin lægherstedh oc for sin siels thørfft skyld. Tha wnne wy ok all wor rettichet j then samme garth till forne sante Agnes closter j swa made at hennes arthiidh scall holdes ther aff hwart aar oc at forde frw Kirstines arwinge scule thes nærmere ware thørres lægher steth oc the gothe gærninge som gøres wdj forde closter. Oc skødhe wy then forde garth jn till forne Agnes closter for hetherligh father meth guth [b]iscop Jens j Roskilde till ewinnelighe eye oc kennes oss engen ythermer rætt athaue wdj then forne garthe. Thill hwes thingx withnes byrt haue wy wore jnsigle meth hetherlige fæthers biscop Jens j Roskilde forde oc biscop Cristierns j Ripe, her Hans Brynikessøn cantor j Roskilde, her Niels Laghessøn cannik j samme stedh oc Jens Mattessøn aff Holløse jnsigle lades henghe for thette breff. Datum Thølløse anno Domini MCDXXIIII secunda feria proxima ante festum Andree.
B:
Thij pergmetz breffue thilsamen
sye: (...) d) Ennd ett breff paa en gard j Herstedwestre. Datum 1424. (...)
Comments: Lady Kristine has
not been further identified, but she was probably of local nobility from
Sjælland. ● On Bishop Jens of Roskilde, see 1421
9/7. ● On the witness Hans Brynnikesen, see 1407 8/9. ●
The meaning seems to be that Kristine’s donation had been legally
challenged by her heirs, and as a settlement mediated by the bishop the heirs
now agreed to it on the condition that an anniversary was added to the return
services and that they too were registered as donors.
Published: A. Diplomatarium
Danicum 14241127.001 (DiplDan
online). B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 280.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Pope Martin V appoints the papal chaplain Montes de Camplo as auditor of
a complaint raised by Henning Bekeman, scholasticus
of the cathedral chapter in Tallinn, against the prior and convent of Friars
Preachers in Tallinn, whom among other things are accused of having illegally
opened a school.
Source: Transcript. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: Latin.
Montes de Camplo, decretorum doctor, Domini nostri pape
capellanus et ipsius sacri pallatii apostolici causarum et cause ac partibus
infrascriptis ab eodem domino nostro papa auditor specialiter deputatus,
universis et singulis dominis abbatibus, prioribus, prepositus, decanis,
archidiaconis, scolasticis, cantoribus, custodibus, thesaurariis,
succentoribus, canonicis tam cathedralium quam collegiatorum parochialiumque,
rectoribus et locotenentibus eorundem, plebanis, viceplebanis, vicariis
perpetuis, capellanis, curatis et non curatis, ceterisque presbyteris, notariis
et tabellionibus publicis quibuscunque, per civitatem et diocesim Revaliensem
et alias ubilibet constitutis, et eorum cuilibet in solidum, ad quem vel quos
presentes nostre littere pervenerint, salutem in Domino et mandatis nostris
huiusmodi, immoverius apostolicis, firmiter obedire. Noveritis, quod
sanctissimus in Christo pater et dominus noster, dominus Martinus, divina
providentia papa quintus, quandam commissionem sive supplicationibus cedulam
nobis per certum suum cursorem presentari fecit, quam nos cum ea qua decuit
reverentia recepimus, huiusmodi sub tenore: Dignetur s. v. causam et causas,
quam et quas devotus vir Henningus Bekeman, scolasticus ecclesie Revaliensis,
monet seu monere intendit contra et adversus priorem et conventum monasterii
fratrum ordinis predicatorum Revaliensis, omnesque alios, sua conjuncter vel
divisim interesse putantes, de et super erectione nova scolarum in prejudicium
ecclesie Revaliensis et scolastrie eiusdem, et eius occasione committere alicui
ex venerabilibus et circumspectis viris, dominis vestri sacri pallatii
apostolici causarum auditoribus, audiendum, cognoscendum, decidendum et sine
debito terminandum, cum omnibus et singulis suis incidentiis, emergentiis,
dependentiis et connexis, et cum potestate citandi priorem et conventum et
alios sua interesse credentes predictos, in Romana curia et extra ad partes,
totiens quotiens opus fuerit, non obstante, quod causa…
Comments: The final part of the letter lacks in the
transcript. ● The transcript is undated, but it clearly belongs to the
second school conflict of Tallinn (see 1421 7/5). The editor of LEKUB dated it to c. 1423. While Kala saw the appointment
as a consequence of the supplication from the City of Tallinn in 1424 6/1, and thereby implicitly dates it to first
half of 1424 (Kala 2015, 260), Walther-Wittenheim suggested that it was best
understood as a reaction of Henning Bekeman to the verdict issued by Pope
Martin in 1424 17/7 in favour of a new city
school, which Bekeman wanted to ensure would not benefit the Friars Preachers
(Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 71 note 38). In all cases, the appointment must
precede the verdict given by Montes de Camplo’s co-auditor in 1424 20/12. ● The chronology in this part of
the Tallinn school conflict is not easily established, but it would seem that
after the supplication of the city council of Tallinn for an additional school
in Tallinn had been successfully advocated by Prior Johannes Brun in Rome (see 1424 6/1), leading to the papal grant of a such at a
downtown parish church in 1424 17/7, the
scholasticus Henning Bekeman of the cathedral chapter managed to withhold the
implementation of the bull with a complaint against the existing Dominican
school in Tallinn, which launched the appointment of Montes de Camplo as
auditor of the case. He then set a deadline for the procurators of both parties
(Magister Nicolaus Hamborg for the plaintiff and Johannes de Scribanis for the
convent) to hand in their pleas, in which Bekeman demanded a termination of the
Dominican school and a compensation of 20 Rhine guilders for each year it had
existed. Since no plea seems to have been handed in by the Dominican side,
Montes de Camplo’s co-auditor Kunzo von Zwolle in 1424
20/12 passed sentence in the case, enjoining the convent to dissolve
the school, demolish the school buildings and pay Bekeman a compensation of 10
guilders plus his costs for the trial; this was sustained by Montes de Camplo
himself in 1425 9/5, with the specification that the
total amount to be paid by the Dominican convent was 35 guilders. Thus, the
verdict by Montes de Camplo (and Kunzo von Zwolle) did not alter the preceding
decision by Pope Martin V to allow the city council to open a public school, in
fact this part was re-confirmed by Montes de Camplo in 1428
19/3. ● As the head canon of the cathedral school in Tallinn, the scholasticus Henning Bekeman was the obvious leader of the chapter’s
opposition to the Dominican school. While the auditor Montes de Camplo at first
treated him with favour, the final verdict in 1428 19/3
explicitly instructed Bekeman to keep silent on the matter henceforth.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2663.
|
Rome |
Convent of Tallinn |
Papal
co-auditor Kunzo von Zwolle, provost of Olomouc, passes sentence in a dispute
between Scholasticus Henning of Tallinn and the local convent of Friars
Preachers, in which he judges in favour of the complainter and enjoins the
convent to terminate its illegally established school at the Priory of St.
Catherine, to demolish the school buildings, and to pay 10 Rhine guilders as
compensation to the scholasticus as well covering his costs for the trial.
Source: Transcript,
1425 9/5. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: Latin.
Cristi nomine invocato, pro tribunali sedentes
et solum Deum pre oculis habentes, de dominorum coauditorum nostrorum consilio
et assensu per hanc nostram diffinitivam sententiam, quam ferimus in hiis scriptis,
pronunciamus, decernimus et declaramus, dictos priorem, fratres et conventum
monasterii predicatorum sancte Katherine Revaliensis scolas apud suum
monasterium erig[ere] sive fundar[e] minime licuisse ipsasque scolas, apud
monasterium predictum erectas, destruendas et cassandas fore ac destrui et
cassari debere necnon priorem, fratres et conventum predictos ad destruendum et
cassandum huiusmodi pretensas scolas necnon ad solvendum ipsi domino Henningho
scolastico a tempore erectionis pretensarum suarum scolarum pro dampnis et
interesse decem florenos Renenses condempnandos et condenmpnamus ac illos
realiter, ut ipsis scolas destruant et ipsi domino Henningho dictos decem
florenos a tempore erectionis dictarum scolarum solvant, omnibus viis juris et remediis
oportunis cogendos et compellendos fore ac cogimus et compellimus dictosque
priorem, fratres et conventum in expensis, in huiusmodi causa tam coram domino
Montes de Camplo quam coram nobis propterea legitime factis, condempnandos fore
et condempnamus. Quarum expensarum taxationem nobis in posterum reservamus.
Comments: The verdict is only
extant from a transcript in a confirmation by Auditor Montes de Camplo in 1425 9/5, where both the date and place of issue is
stated, as well as the legal proceedings leading to the verdict (see below). ●
On Henning Bekeman and this part of the school strife
in Tallinn, see 1423-24. ● The verdict seems to suggest that sometime
in the first quarter of the 15th century, the Friars Preachers in
Tallinn had expanded their teaching activities among the city’s lay
people, despite the earlier agreement of 1365 29/5, and adapted rooms or
added new ones suited for teaching (Kala 2015, 262). ● The verdict may be
seen as a consulation and assurance to Scholasticus Bekeman after the papal
decision in 1424 17/7 to allow a new school in
downtown Tallinn by one of the parish churches, that this was not in practice
converted into a continuation of the school run by his Dominican rivals. ●
After having returned to Rome, Auditor Montes de Camplo sustained the verdict
by his co-auditor and specified the total costs to be paid by the Friars Preachers
to 35 guilders (see below).
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VII no.
221.
Literature:
Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 71; Kala 2015, 261-262.
1425 9/5 (Rome)
Papal auditor Montes de Camplo summarizes the
cause of events in the abovementioned case since his installment. While the
procurator of the scholasticus, Magister Nicolaus Hamborg, had handed in a
letter of plea on part of the complainter, in which he required the termination
of the Dominican school and a compensation of 20 Rhine guilders per year of its
existence, the procurator of the Dominican counterpart, Johannes de Scribanis,
had not handed in any plea within the given time limit. After having read out
the verdict of his co-auditor Kunzo von Zwolle (see above), Montes de Camplo
goes on to sustain the verdict and specify that the convent is to pay a total
of 35 guilders to Henning Bekeman in compensation for his losses and costs in
the trial.
Source: Transcript
(contemporary). Tallinn City Archives.
Language: Latin.
- - -
English
translation of summary:
After Pope Martin V at the request of Scholasticus
Henning Bekeman of Tallinn had appointed Montes de Camplo as papal auditor for
a legal process concerning the school established by the Friars Preachers in
Tallinn, had the procurator representing the scholasticus, Magister Nicolaus
Hamborg, within the given time limit handed in a letter of plea, in which it is
required that the Convent of St. Catherine in Tallinn dissolves its illegally
etablished school and pays 20 Rhine guilders per year since its opening to the
scholastics, to compensate for his lost income in the same period; also, the
convent is required to pay the costs of the trial. Due to absence of Montes de
Camplo, the continuation of the case had been handed over to another auditor,
Provost Kunzo von Zwoll of Olomouc, and since he had not received any plea from
the appointed procurator of the convent, Johannes de Scribanis, within the
given time limit, he had reached the following verdict on 20 December 1424 in
the Church of Beata Maria Rotunda [in Rome] in the presence of Johannes
Rodenheym and Johannes Widemann, both notaries and clergy from Cologne: [here
follows the verdict of 1424 20/12, see above]. After having returned to Rome,
Montes de Camplo has retaken over the case and hereby enjoins the convent of
Friars Preachers in Tallinn to pay 35 ‘chamber guilders’ to
Scholasticus Bekeman for his costs in regard to the trial. Given [in Rome] on 9
May 1425 and witnessed by Giseler Boventen and Johann Hardemann, public
notaries and clergy from the dioceses of Mainz and Paderborn respectively.
Signed by the public notary Jodocus Albrant von Bruchsal.
Comments: See above.
Not published. Extensive summary in Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VII no. 277.
Literature:
Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 71-72; Kala 2015, 266.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
The city council of Tallinn informs Bishop Dietrich of Tartu that they
have received and understood his letter concerning the interdict laid upon the
Friars Preachers in Tallinn. From the friars, however, they have been presented
with evidence that the interdict has been lawfully and timely appealed to the
Curia, before which the case is now presented by envoys, and for that reason
they regard the interdict as temporarily annulled until a verdict has been
proclaimed by the pope. Therefore, the people of Tallinn will continue to
participate in Holy Mass and other Divine services celebrated by the friars in
their church. As for the claim put forward by the bishop that the friars
promote false learning in writing and speech, leading to heresy and the
damnation of souls, the council asks him to specify exactly what articles and
false beliefs he is addressing, as well as the exact identity of the involved
friars, so that the magistrate can protect its citizens against the falseness
and expel its promoters.
Source: Original concept. Tallinn City Archives.
Language:
German.
Unse etcetera erwerdige in Gode vader und
leve gunstige here. Juwen bref hebbe wi mit tuchteger werdicheit entfangen und
wol vorstaen, und danken juwer erwerdicheit gutliken, dat gi uns warnen vor
dingen, dar an ju dunket, dat wi schaden mochten nemen an unser sele, und to
unvorwinkliken anderen schaden mochten komen; alse dat wi uns nicht schollen
laten vor leiden van den predeker bruderen, de mit uns hiir wonen, der wir ere
missen und andere Godes gedeenst horen, jegen cristliken horsam, als juwer
erwerdicheit angebracht is, umme dat se beide to Revele und mit juw und in
anderen stichten unses landes to banne gekundiget sin und gekundiget werden;
dat wi und de unsen laten schollen, und en dat ok nicht steden in unser stat
vorgescreven, bet to der tijt, dat se nugaftige bewisinge doen, dat se van dem
banne vorgeschreven entloset sint, edder dat de sulve ban up gescheten sij. Des
begere wi juwer vaderlichen erwerdicheit gutliken to weten, up een vorbeterent,
dat wi hebben vorstaen, dat de brodere vorgescreven nugaftige bewisinge hebben
erer entlosingen van dem banne, dat se wol bewijsen willen, wor und wanne se
dat mit rechte doen scholen. Ok hebbet se alse drade, als em de ban to Revele
witlik wart, den vorgescreven ban in rechter wijse und tijden mit einer
appelatien schuttet, der neen recht cristen mensche na deme rechte vorsmaen
schal, bette vor unsen hilgen vader, den pawes, und sinen richter to Rome, dar
ere sekere wisse bode nu hen is, de sake dar to vorvolgende na deme rechte, und
umme dat de brudere menen und weten, alse beide, se und andere lude, seggen, de
sich des rechtes vor staen, und bewijsen kunnen, wor und wanne des noet is na
deme rechte, dat se mogen mit Godes Gades deenst doen in erer kerken, so ga wi
ok sunder vaer to em, und horen den sulven Gades deenst bi em to der ere Godes
und salicheit unser selen. Und schelet juwer erwerdicheit dar ichtes wat ane,
dar vordreget juw des mit den broderen vorgescreven, dat se dat mit rechte laten
moten und scholen; so wille wi midder vaert beide, se und ere missen und
anderen kerkentijden und vorbodene menschap, mit allem willen gerne vor mijden.
Alse uns juwe erwerdicheit vortmer schrivet, dat de vorscrevene brodere
schedelike artikele und erdom holden und van sik leren, umme dat volk to sik to
teende, dede mochten to openbarer ketterie komen, to unser selen argen und to
anderen unvorwinliken schaden, des bidde wi juwer erwerdicheit gutliken to
weten, up een vor beterent, dat uns dat unmaten vor veerlik und leet to horende
is, und weret sake, dat juwe gnade uns wolde witlik doen, we juw dat angebrocht
heft, edder wat de artikele sijn, edder we de brudere sijn, de also dane
artikele holden und leren, juwe erwerdicheit drosten uns nicht bidden edder
vormanen, dat wi uns vor en dar ane waerden, edder dat wi juwe hulpe dar to
deden, se dar ane na deme rechte to richtene, sunder wi wolden ju dar mit
gantsem herten umme bidden, und mit live und mit gude dar na bistendich wesen,
alse gude cristene menschen to gebord, dat sodane artikele, erredom und errende
personen ut unser stat worden vordreven. Und off juwe erwerdicheit des nicht
doen will, so vormode wi uns, dat et den armen vorscrevenen broderen mit hate
is over gedichtet, alse juwe vaderlike erwerdicheit dit na wol vornemen
scholen, alse ere sake en ende nimpt, dede hanget in deme hove to Rome, und dar
umme so bidde wi juwe erwerdicheit, dat gi also lange juw willen in alsodaner
dichter rede nicht keren, und wiste wi ok binamen, we de gennen weren, de uns
und de unsen aldus valschliken achter rugge bedregen, wi wolden em danken, of
wi kunden. Juwe
gnade moete to allen tijden God behueden.
Comments: The letter is undated. In LEKUB it has been
dated to c. 1423, but according to Gertrud
von Walther-Wittenheim it fits better into the chronology of the whole process
in the late summer of 1425 (Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 72). ●
On the second school conflict in Tallinn, see 1421 7/5.
Published:
Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2660.
(1425
late summer) (Tallinn)
The burghers and occupants of
Tallinn – commoners, shipmasters, merchants and visitors alike –
endorse the answer sent by the city council of Tallinn to the Bishop of Tartu
regarding his letter of interdict directed against the Friars Preachers of the
city.
Source: Original concept. Tallinn City Archives.
Language:
German.
Gi erwerdigen
heren und boden des heren van Darpte. Als si geworen hebben an unsen erwerdigen
raed und weren begerende lijkes van des breves wegene, den de ganse gemeine
man, schippere, koeplude und gast van sik gesant hebben, de do tor tijd to
Revale weren, wetet, leven heren und vrunde, wo dat de here van Darpte hiir
enen bref geschreven heft an den gansen gemeinen man, dar he inne schref van
eme gemeinen ruchte, dat eme und anderen praelaten des landes vorgekomen si,
als van der predeker broder wegene, dat wi se geheiten hebben und dar to
gehalden hebben, tegen horsam der hilgen kerken, dat sik drapen solde in der
ketterie, dat Got vorbeide, dat wi noede doen wolden und nie en dachten. Gi
leven heren und vrunde. Den vorbrenger, de dit deme heren van Darpte und den
praelaten in disseme lande vorgebracht hevet, de hevet sik sulven vele to kort
gedaen und uns, dat he uns in sulken swaer geruchte gebracht hevet mit der
unwaerheid. Hir up so hevet sik de ganse gemeine man, de hiir do was, vor
antwordet mit einem breve tegen den heren van Darpte und de gemeine man, de
hiir do tor tijd was, de en sint hiir nu nicht jegenwordich und se en hebben
uns gein bevel dar van gelaten.
Comments: On the date, see comments above.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. V no. 2661.
|
Visby |
Convent of Visby |
Fr.
Henricus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Visby, Fr. Gotscalcus, guardian of
the Friars Minor in Visby, and Herman Munter certify a letter of privileges for
the city of Visby issued by King Valdemar IV of Denmark in 1361.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Middle Low
German.
Vy broder Hinrik prior der
predikerbrodere sunte Nicolawesz klostere, broder Godschalk gardian der
minrebrodere sunte Katherinen klostere in der stad Wisbu vnde Herman Munther vp
der vorborgh to Wisborgh bekennen vnde betughen openbare in dessem breue dat wy
ghezeen hebben des hoghghebornen vørsten køningh Woldemers vnde
hertoghen Cristoffers synes sønes eren breff vnghezerighet an scrift
vnde an jnghezegelen aldus ludende van worden to worden alse hir nascreuen
steit: (...). To mer tughnisse vnde waerheid so hebben wy broder Hinrik prior,
broder Godschalk gardian vnde Herman Munther erbenomed vnse jnghezegele
ghehenged an dessen breff. Ghegheuen vnde screuen to Wisbu in deme
jare Cristi veerteynhundert in deme vijffvndetwintigesten jare des
mandages vor sunte Mertens daghe des hilgen bisschopes.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus,
see 1420 10/4. ● Fr.
Gotscalcus, guardian of the Friars Minor at St. Catherine’s Friary in
Visby, was among the top leaders of the Franciscan province of Dacia at the
time. After a long nationalistic strife between the Danish and Swedish convents
of the province had been settled in 1425, the guardian of the convent on
Gotland – which at this time politically belonged to Denmark, but
ecclesiastically and traditionally was part of Sweden – became vicar
provincial for the Swedish convents, in agreement with the Danish minister
provincial. Fr. Gotscalcus also served as custos
for the Franciscan houses in the diocese of Linköping. He may be identical
to the Fr. Gotscalcus Rufus of the Friars Minor in Visby, who in 1400 was
praised by the University of Erfurt for his skills, and he has been suggested
as the author of the youngest chronicle part of the so-called Visby Diarium, and if so labelled ‘the first
Franciscan historian of the Province of Dacia’ (Rasmussen 2002, 31-32 and
180-181). ● Herman Munter
(or Münter) “of the faubourg (suburb) to Visborg” has not been further
identified. He also appears as witness in 1424. His byname probably means
‘moneyer’ and that may very well also have been his occupation. The
explicit affiliation to the faubourg outside Visborg, which formally was not
part of the City of Visby, may have served to stress Herman’s legal
neutrality as witness for the city interests. ● The certified letter of privileges was issued by King
Valdemar IV of Denmark and his son, Duke Christoffer of Lolland, on 29 July
1361 (DD 3 VI 69), two days after the Battle of Visby, where King Valdemar had
defeated a Gutnish army and subjugated Gotland to his realm. The city of Visby
itself took little part in the extremely bloody battle and surrendered
immediately after. The privileges basically granted Visby the same rights as
other Danish cities and confirmed its minting privileges. Also this letter was
written in Middle Low German.
Published: Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14251105.002 (DiplDan
online).
|
Convent of Helsingør |
The
Friars Preachers are given a site in Helsingør.
Source: Annales Petri Olavi.
Language: Latin.
1425. Habuerunt predicatores locum Helsingore.
Dansk oversættelse:
1425. Prædikanterne fik et sted i Helsingør.
Comments: The Dominican
convent foundation in Helsingør is traditionally dated to 1441 3/3, when King Christoffer III ‘the
Bavarian’ of Denmark-Norway-Sweden donated a site to the Order just
outside the city wall to be used for the construction of a priory. It should be
noted, though, that when Pope Nicholas V conceded the foundation in 1451 3/4,
it was stated that the convent founder was Christoffer’s uncle and
predecessor King Erik VII (1396-1439), who was in fact king in 1425, and the
chief initiator behind the city’s two other mendicant foundations of the
Franciscans (1420) and the Carmelites (1430). An
explanation may be that Friars Preachers, from either Roskilde or Helsingborg,
in 1425 were given a house in Helsingør for visiting fratres
terminarii, which led to an actual convent foundation in 1441? ● An
eighteenth-century chronicle’s claim that the Dominican convent in
Helsingør was founded around 1242
seems to be of little credibility, since no other records refer to their
presence until 1425.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 194; Annales Danici, p. 211.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Clawes Karwel founds an annual interest of 4 marks to be paid at Easter to
his son, Fr. Henricus Karwel, who is with the Friars Preachers in Tallinn. When
Fr. Henricus is dead, the interest along with the principal amount is to go to
the convent for altar wine and wafers used at their services.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Int jar alze hijr vorgescreuen stet
[1426] an sunte Juriens auende do beschedde vor vnseme zittenden stole des
rades Clawes Karwel syme sone Hinricus, syme sone deme moenike, de in deme
closter is, 4 mark rijg. tho renthe vppe paschen utto geuende. Vnd dit geld sal vp myme erue stande blyuen. Vnd myn sone
sal des bruken syne dage. Vnd na syme dode so salme dat houetgeld mit der
renthe den moeniken geuen to wyne vnd tho oblaten tho deme deynste godes.
Comments: Fr. Henricus Karwel of the Friars Preachers
in Tallinn was prior of the same convent in 1452 10/11.
His father, Clawes Karwel, was a tailor in Tallinn. The family name Karwel points to Estonian origin
(Johansen & Mühlen 1973, 342).
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V
no. 706.
|
Bologna |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Roskilde? |
Fr. Nicolaus de Solrød of the Friars Preachers represents the
province of Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Bologna.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt
acta capituli generalis apud Bononiam in festo pentecostes celebrati anno
Domini MCCCCXXVI sub reverendo in Christo patre fratre Ludovico de Valleoleti
sacre pagine professore ac diffinitore provincie Hispanie, necnon vicario
generali presentis capituli concorditer assumpto juxta nostrarum tenorem
constitutionum in absentia reverendissimi magistri ordinis, diffinientibus
infrascriptis reverendis prioribus provincialibus ac diffinitoribus, videlicet:
(…) fratre Nicholao de Sole rubeo diffinitore provincie Dacie (…).
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus de Sole rubeo cannot be identified from any other sources. His byname
seems to be a latinized form of Solrød, a village on Sjælland,
situated 10 km south-east of Roskilde, which might indicate his conventual
affiliation.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, pp. 182-183.
|
Convent of Ribe |
Last will and testament for Otto Bosen, provost in Varde syssel and canon
of the cathedral chapters in Ribe, Schleswig and Lübeck, in which it is
left to the executors of the will to give suitable donations from his real
estate in Ribe to all the monasteries, churches, cathedral clergy, students and
poor folks in Ribe.
Source: Original document. The Danish National Archives,
Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini amen. Cum nichil
certius sit hominibus morte et nichil incertius mortis hora, ego Otto Boecii,
presbiter Ripensis Sleswicensis Lubicensisque ecclesiarum canonicus ac
prepositus in Warethsysel in predicta ecclesia Ripensi, Deo propicio mente et
corpore sanus, mortis horam incertam in quantum dominus dederit, in
disposicione rerum michi ab ipso largiter concessarum cupiens prevenire, animo
testandi et ordinandi de ipsis rebus testor, ordino et dispono de ipsis rebus
meis prout infra scribitur et exprimitur: (…) Item volo, quod de bonis
meis Ripensis repertis testamentarii mei dent competentia legata monasteriis et
ecclesiis aliis ibidem, canonicis, vicariis et presbiteris aliis, pauperibus
scolaribus et aliis pauperibus, prout eis visum expedire. (…) Istud
testamentum, si non valet legis rigore ut testamentum, valeat ut codicillus
etcetera, ut in forma ipsum scripsi propria manu anno Domini millesimo CDXXVII
prima die augusti, et volo, quod huic ultimo testamento stetur non obstantibus
prius factis. (…)
Comments: The will was confirmed by
an imperial notary in Lübeck on 8 August 1429 and later the same year, 8
December, it was approved by Bishop Christian of Ribe and the entire cathedral
chapter. ● Otto Bosen (Otto Boecii)
was still alive in 1436, as he made a change to the will at this time, although
not of relevance to the Ribe convents. Although living in Lübeck in his
late years, he seems to have been closer related to Ribe in earlier times,
which may explain the favouring of this city compared to Schleswig and
Lübeck.
Published:
Erslev, Testamenter... no. 86.
Literature:
Kinch 1869, pp. 293-297.
|
Convent of Århus, Monastery of Gavnø |
Fr.
Johannes Simonis, a new priest of the Friars Preachers, is ordained to preach
in Latin and Danish for the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes on
Gavnø with the consent of Fr. Olavus, prior of the convent in
Århus.
Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini
MCCCCXVII (...). Johannes Simonis sodalis [et] sacerdos novitius ordinis
prædicatorum ordinatur concionatur latinus et danicus pro virginibus
Gabnoensibus consensu Olai prioris Arhusii.
Comments: Fr. Johannes Simonis is not known from any other sources. ● Fr. Olavus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Århus, is probably identical to the Prior Olavus of the same convent in 1438 28/10. His involvement in the appointment suggests that he was either acting on behalf of the prior provincial (whose identity in this period is unknown) or that Fr. Johannes was affiliated to the convent in Århus. ● The term concionatur is not commonly used in a medieval Dominican context, and it may be a later wording added by Hamsfort. Here, it may denote a combined role as bilingual preacher, confessor and teacher for the sisters.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 326; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14270000002.
|
Rome |
(Convent of Tallinn) |
Papal Auditor
Montes de Camplo passes verdict in the school strife of Tallinn, as it is
decided that the city council shall be allowed to establish a new public school
at a downtown parish church of its choice and on its own expense. The
complainant in the case, Scholasticus Henning Bekeman of the cathedral school
in Tallinn, shall hereafter remain silent on the matter, and he is furthermore
enjoined to pay the costs of the case.
Source: Transcript in
letter of execution, 1428 19/3. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: Latin.
Cristi nomine invocato, pro tribunali sedentes
et solum Deum pre oculis habentes, de dominorum coauditorum nostrorum consilio
et assensu per hanc nostram diffinitivam sententiam, quam ferimus in hiis scriptis,
pronuntiamus decernimus et declaramus, gratiam statutum ordinationem seu
concessionem per sanctissimum dominum nostrum Martinum papam quintum prefatis
dominis proconsulibus [et] consulibus civitatis Revaliensis super scolis
erigendis factam fuisse et esse canonicam suumque debitum debuisse et debere
sortiri effectum, eisdemque dominis proconsulibus et consulibus eiusdem gratie
statuti ordinationi seu concessioni vigore scolas apud aliquam parrochialem
ecclesiam dicte civitatis Revaliensis, ipsis dominis proconsulibus [et]
consulibus magis apta[m], instituere tenere et erigere puerisque in eisdem
scolis disciplinis scolasticis per magistrum seu informatorem, per ipsos
dominos proconsules et consules deputand[um], erudiri facere licere
oppositionesque molestationes perturbationes inquitationes et impedimenta,
prefatis dominis proconsulibus et consulibus civitatis Revaliensis in premissis
et circa ea per quendam He[nning]um Bekeman, assertum scolasticum ecclesie
Revaliensis, adversarium in hac causa, prestitas et prestita, fuisse et esse
temerarias illicitas iniquas et injustas temerariaque illicita iniqua et
injusta ac de facto presumptas et presumpta prefatoque Henningo adversario in
de et super oppositionibus molestationibus perturbationibus vexationibus
inquietationibus et impedimentis predictis perpetuum silentium imponendum fore
et imponimus prefatosque dominos proconsules et consules ab impetitione dicti
Henningi adversarii absolvendos fore et absolvimus eundemque Henningum in
expensa propterea legitime factas condempnandum fore et condempnamus, quarum
expensarum taxationem nobis imposterum reservamus.
Comments: The letter is only
extant as an undated part of the papal execution of the verdict (see below),
performed in Rome by Bishop Giacomo of Adria on 19 March 1428. The verdict
itself had probably been handed in within the preceding weeks. ● On
Montes de Camplo, see 1423-24. ● On
Henning Bekeman, see 1423-24. ● Although
the Friars Preachers are not explicitly mentioned in the verdict, it was very
much their open convent school in Tallinn that had initiated the whole conflict
(see 1421 7/5). The outcome can be seen as a
Salomonic compromise, at first sight stripping both the
cathedral chapter and the Dominican convent of their hitherto school income. It
was, however, probably an arrangement advocated by the Friars Preachers
themselves, as indicated by the presence of Fr. Johannes Lange (see below),
perhaps in the inward expectation that the city council would still engage
Dominican teachers at the new school.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1.
ser. vol. VII no. 693.
Literature:
Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 74-75.
1428
19/3 Rome
Bishop
Giacomo of Adria informs the Holy Roman Emperor Sigismund, the archbishops of
Magdeburg and Riga, the bishops of Tallinn, Ösel-Wiek, Tartu and
Lübeck, the margrave of Brandenburg and the duke of Holstein of the
abovementioned verdict, which has been sustained by Pope Martin V. Henning
Bekeman shall refrain from any further acts of opposition against the opening
of a new school by the city council, including its teachers and students, under
the threat of excommunication. Among the witnesses to this letter of execution
is Fr. Johannes Lange of the Friars Preachers.
Source: Tallinn City
Archives.
Language: Latin.
- - -
English translation of summary:
Bishop Jacob of Adria, papally appointed sole
executor of the present case, sends greetings to the Holy Roman Emperor
Sigismund, the archbishops of Magdeburg and Riga, the bishops of Tallinn,
Ösel-Wiek, Tartu and Lübeck, as well as all clergy in the same
dioceses, the margrave of Brandenburg, the duke of Holstein, and other
authorities in these countries. As Pope Martin V has enjoined the auditor
Montes de Camplo to handle the complaint of Scholasticus Henning Bekeman of
Tallinn against the city council of Tallinn concerning the opening of a new
school, the auditor has now come to following conclusion: [here follows the
text above]. The verdict has been approved and sustained by the pope, who was
asked Bishop Jacob to see to its execution on request of the Tallinn city
council. Herman Wydelerse, procurator of the city council, has asked him to
inform the recipients of this letter, and especially the clergy, about the
verdict, which is to be made publicly known within six days of its reception.
Furthermore, they are all, and especially Henning Bekeman, instructed to
refrain from any future molesting against the school, its teachers or students.
All abbots, cathedral canons, parish priests and notaries in the addressed
dioceses are hereby appointed as sub-executors of the verdict, obliging them to
keep Henning Bekeman from any further acts of opposition by the threat of
excommunication. The procurator of the counterpart, Nikolaus Hamborg, has not
objected to this decision. The letter is witnessed by Fr. Johannes Lange of the
Friars Preachers; Eghard von Eynem, clergy from the diocese of Hildesheim; and
Alamannus de Opiczis, layman from the diocese of Lucca. Given in Rome on 19
March 1428.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes
Lange, see 1425 28/9. ● Giacomo
Bertucci degli Obizzi was bishop of Adria (in northern Italy) from 1404 to
1440.
Published: Not published. Summary in Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VII no. 694.
|
Monastery of Roskilde |
Gyde Ingvarsdatter,
widow of Anders Skjold de Herslev, conveys her demesne in Herslev to the
Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde in return for
“all the good deeds they have done for us” and for the remedy of
the souls of her husband, herself and “several of our ancestors”;
in case the sisters neglect to keep what they have promised, the property shall
go back to the donor. Gyde has received the demesne from her husband in
compensation for some of her estate that he had sold.
Sources: A. Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.
Language: A-B. Old
Danish.
A:
Jæk Gydæ
Jnggwærss dottær Anders Skiold zs æfftær
lewæ aff Hærssløff kænnæs meth thettæ mith
opnæ breff at jæk hawer op ladith all min
rættighet j Hærssløff som ær thæn howet gardh
som wi j bothæ hwilkin som min hosbondæ liwsdæ migh til
gen[gæld] foræ mith gotzs han saldæ, o[p] ladær
jæk til ewinnelighæ [æyæ] til sancte
Awænssæ klostær j Roskyldæ meth all
ræt breff oc welkor som thet ær migh vppa kommet foræ
gotgerningger the hawæ oss giort oc foræ
min hosbondæs siæls thwrfft skyld oc min siæls skyld oc
fleræ woræ forældræs, Meth swo dant
skæl at woræ thet swo at thet æy
holdæs som the hawæ migh sawt tha skal jæk wæræ
fwldmæctigh til at tagæ mith gotzs friit j gen. In cujus rei
testimonium sigillum meum una cum sigillis virorum nobilium videlicet Torberni
Ienssøn de Ørsleff et Magni Ienssøn civis
Rosky[l]densis presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini
MCDXXVIII dominica quasi modo geniti etcetera.
B:
Thij pergmetz breffue thilsamen
sye: thett første jtt vpladelsze breff, att Giøde Anderszenn
giffuer till closteritt sin gard j Hersleff. Datum 1428.
Comments: Gyde Ingvarsdatter had been married to
Esquire Anders Andersen ’Skjold’ de Herslev, who in 1415 made an
exchange of real estate with her, which meant that Gyde took possession of
their residence demesne in Herslev along with 7½ shillings worth of
tenant land in Herslev, in return for a tenant farm in Flakkebjerg (DD
14150501.001). The donation was extended in 1431 24/6,
when Gyde gave some more land in Herslev to the sisters. Apparently, the
legality of her claim to the demesne was later challenged by heirs of Anders,
but after a probate settlement in 1436 (DD 14360302.001), she conveyed the
initial land in Herslev to the nunnery again in 1436
22/8. ● Although a perpetual mass is not explicitly mentioned, it
would appear that it was indeed such a mass that the sisters had promised in
return for the donation. ● Herslev (Herslev p., Sjælland) was
situated 5 km west of Roskilde. ● A ‘Peder Jensen de Herslev’, who appears in sources
in 1436-37, may have held the demesne for the nunnery as a lessee.
Published: A. Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14280411.001.
B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 280.
|
Genazzano |
Convent of Århus? |
Pope Martin V appoints Canon Poul Jensen of Århus and Ribe as
provost of the Augustinian Tvilum Monastery and thereby annuls the unanimous election by
the convent itself of Fr. Nicolaus Ebbonis ‘Basse’ of the Friars
Preachers in Århus.
Source: Transcript in Supplicationes.
Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Alias prepositura monasterii beate Marie
virginis Tvillensis ordinis sancti Augustini Arusiensis diocesis per liberam
resignationem Andree Nicolay occasione cuiusdam morbi incurabilis, qua laborat,
in manibus domini Ulrici ipsius loci ordinarii sponte factam vacante, canonici
regulares dicti monasterii quendam fratrem Nicolaum Elbonis, alias Basse,
ordinis fratrum predicatorum eiusdem diocesis in eorum et dicti monasterii
prepositum concorditer postularunt, que quidem postulato per s. v. non sortita
fuit effectum, propter quod, ut ab aliquibus asseritur, dicta prepositura adhuc
vacare ad presens dinoscitur curie. Quare supplicat Paulus Johannis presbiter dicte
Arusiensis diocesis quatinus sibi de dicta prepositura, que conventualis est,
dignemini providere, non obstantibus ecclesia parrochiali Watdelde ac
canonicatibus et prebendis, quos in ecclesiis Arusiensi et Ripensi obtinet, et
quos paratus est dimittere, et etiam parrochialem ecclesiam, dum etcetera et dum habitum dicti ordinis
receperit … . Fiat. O. Datum Genezani Penestrine diocesis 12 kalendas augusti anno 11.
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus Ebbonis ‘Basse’ is
not known from any other sources. His convent affiliation is not explicitly
stated, but he is said to be of the diocese of Århus, which only housed
the convent in Århus. The byname Basse
suggests that he was related to a wealthy noble family, predominantly known on
Sjælland, but his exact connection to this family cannot be established. ●
Tvilum was an Augustinian monastery situated about 40 km north-west of
Århus, halfway between Århus and Viborg. ● According to the
papal decision, the previous provost, Anders Nielsen, had resigned to Bishop
Ulrik Stygge of Århus due to incurable diseases. The convent of canons
regular had then unanimously elected the Dominican friar, although only by postulation
due to the differences of orders. The main reason for the pope to annul the
election of Fr. Nicolaus and appoint another person instead seem to be that he
considered the office reserved for papal appointment. ● Poul Jensen had
canonries with prebends in both Århus and Ribe, as
well as being parish priest of Voel, situated about 10 km south of Tvilum. He
was apparently ready to give up all these offices for the position in Tvilum.
Published:
Acta
pontificum Danica vol. II no. 1548; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14280721.001.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Herman Gryse mortgages his property in Friars Street (‘Monykestraten’)
in Tallinn to Johan Palmedach as security for a loan of 100 marks that
the latter administer for the Wredeschen trust fund.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Anno 1428. Int jar alze hijr vorgescreuen
steed des vridages nae sunte Bartholomeus dage doe bekande vor vnseme sittenden
stole des rades Herman Gryse, dat he vntpfangen vnde vpgebort hefft van hern
Johanne Palmedage vppe syn inwonlike erue, belegen in der monykestraten, myt
vulbort synre husvrouwen 100 marck rig. de der Wredeschen thobehoren, dar
Herman vorbenomet alle jaer vppe de hoegetijt to paeschen 6 marck rig. vor sall
to rente geuen. Vnde we van dem anderen wil,
de sall dem anderen ½ jar to vorn thoseggen.
Comments: Herman Gryse (†1454) was a burgher in
Tallinn, member of the Tafelgilde
from 1403 and its ealdorman from 1430, member of the Great Guild from 1432 and
its ealdorman in 1439-41. It was probably the same house that he mortgaged to
the Tafelgilde for yet another loan
in 1430 23/3*. ● On Johan Palmedach, see 1419
3/11.
Published:
Publikationen aus dem Revaler
Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 747.
|
Ringsted |
Convent of Strängnäs |
King
Erik VII ‘the Pomeranian’ of Denmark-Norway-Sweden issues a letter
of protection for the entire church in the diocese of Strängnäs,
including all monasteries, in which he especially prohibits his own civil-,
military- and judicial servants from doing harm to the church or clergy in any
way.
Source: Original
document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Old Danish.
Wj Erik meth gudz nadh Danmarks, Sweriges, Norges, Wændes oc
Gotes konungh oc hærtugh j Pomeren helsom alle
ware foghate oc æmbetzmæn, riddara oc swena, laghmen,
hæredzhøffdingie oc alla andra æ hwo the hælzt
æro, som thetta wort opna breff kan fore koma,
kærligha meth gudh oc wor nadhe. Oc gøre edher
witerlighet, at wj nw hafue anamat oc taghet meth thetta
wort breff Strængenæs domkirkie, herre Thomas electum oc
capetelet ther sama stadz oc alle the kirkier closter oc
klærkerye, som i Strængenæs biscopsdøme ær,
oc alt theres godz rørlighet oc vrørlighet, oc alle thera
wornadhe oc hyon, j wor synnerlighe hægn, fridh oc beskermelse. Thy forbiudhom wj
edher alle oc hwor edher særdelis them æller noghet there
hær amot hindre vmaka eller i noghre hande mate vforrætte, wtan
heller aff ware weghne forswaren oc fordægtinger them til rætte,
swo mykit til edher staar oc later thet enghelwnd, swo frampt som j
wele gøre thet oss liofft ær oc fly ware heffnd oc
wredhe. Datum Ringstede, anno Domini MCDXXIX dominica
·lxx· nostro, sub secreto.
Comments: The only Dominican
institution within the diocese of Strängnäs was the convent of Friars
Preachers in the city of Strängnäs itself.
Published: Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14290123.001.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
The trust fund of Vicke Omund lends 16 marks to Shoemaker Hans Kuzeke in
Tallinn for which he is to pay 1 mark annually at St. Philip’s and St.
James’ Day (1/5) to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn for a mass in favour
of Vicke Omund, his wife and family. If Hans Kuzeke or his heirs should wish to
redeem the loan, this should be done to the city council of Tallinn, who is
then to decide what to do with the money.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Anno 1429.
Int jaer alze hijr vorgescreuen an sente Johannes dage ante portam latinam, doe
bekande vor vnseme sittenden stole des rades Hans Kuzeke, de schomeker, dat he
hefft vntfangen vnd vppgebort van den vormundern Vicke Omundes 16 marck rig.,
dar Hans erbenom. vor geuen sall vnd will alle jaer 1 marck rig. to rente vppe
de hoeghtiit sente Philippi et Jacobi den prediker broderen to sente Katherinen
to ener dechtniß, dat ze god bidden vor Vicken vnd vor syne hwssvrouwen
vnd vor er slechte. Dit vorwisset Kuzeke myt syme inwonlike erue, belegen in
der ridderstraten, wes id beter is, dan 3 marck geldes, de he dar vpp schuldich
is houedgud myt der rente. Vnd wan Hans Kuzeke edder weme dit erue horet, dit
houedgud myt der rente afflegen willen, de antworden dat gelt deme rade dat ze
id keren, wor id en nutte dunket.
Comments: Apparently, Vicke Omund was dead at this
time without leaving any heirs.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 767.
|
(Turku) |
Convent of Turku |
The city council of Turku informs the council of Tallinn about the
arsonist and thief, Herman Smith, who is accused of deliberately having caused
a destructive city fire in Turku, and to have stolen tools from Blackfriars Priory
in Turku for breaking up the collection box in the neighbouring St.
Henry’s Cathedral. As Herman Smith is believed to have run off to
Tallinn, the council has sent two Turku burghers to Tallinn and asks that the
culprit is arrested and surrendered to them for just prosecution in Turku
– or alternatively that he is prosecuted in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City
Archives.
Language: German.
Den ersamen
wysen unde beschedenen mannen, borgermester unde radmanne tho Revele, unsen
leven vrunden, kome desse breff myt werdycheit.
Ersamen unde wysen mannen, heren
borgermester unde radmanne der stat Revele, unsen leven, besundergen guden
vrunden. Wy don jw myt ersamer grote wytlik, also wy vornomen hebben, dat in
juwe stat gekomen ys ein grot misdeder, sin name ys genomet Herman Smyt, de uns
unse stat so jamerliken vorbrant hevet unde uns enen unvo[r]winliken schaden
gedan hevet. Item also dat vur overwoldich wart in dem closter, do nam de
vurgenomede Herman syne yseren tangen unde hamer unde lep in sancte Henrix
domkerke unde brak dar up beslagene stocke, dar Godis offer inne was, unde nam
dat gelt myt sich ut dem lande. Ok is uns berycht, dat gy den vurgenomeden
Herman hebben in juwe velicheit genomen. Wy hopen des to juwer ersamer vorsichticheit,
dat gy sodanne personen unde enen groven misdeder nicht en velegen vor sodanne
vurgenomede sake, also de vurschreven Herman in dem lande gedan hevet. Item wy
senden to juwer ersamcheyt twe unser medeburgers, Hans Knesten unde Jacob
Laurensson, to behinderen unde to bekummerende den vurschreven misdeder Herman.
Unde mochte dat wesen, so ys dat unse hogelike unde vruntlike bede to juwer
ersamcheit, dat gy uns willen senden den vurschreven Herman hir to Abo by unsen
medeborgers Hans unde Jacobe vurgenomet, wente uns dar grote macht an licht
umme sake wille. Unde mach dat nicht geschen hir overtosenden, so bidde wy juwe
ersamcheit begerende myt vlite, dat gy unsen medeborgers, also Hans unde Jacob
vurschreven, wesen gunstich unde beholpelik mit jwme rechte, also dat deme
misdeder Herman recht weddervare. Ersamegen unde vursichtigen heren unde
besundergen guden vrundes. Bewyset jw hir vruntliken an. Dat willen wy altiit
vurschulden myt allem gude, wor wy mogen. Nicht mer to dusser tiit, siit Gode
alzmechtigen bevolen to ewigen thiiden. Geschreven
under unser stat ingesegel, in deme XXIX jar uppe vincula Petri.
Borgermester unde radmanne tho Abo.
Comments: According to the episcopal chronicle of
Turku, the fire took place in 1429 2/6.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VIII no. 53; Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 1902.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Herman Gryse mortgages his property in Friars Street (‘Monnikestraten’)
in Tallinn to the Tafelgilde as security for a loan of 200 marks; the
house is situated between those of Tideke van Bodeken and Godeke Pote.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Int jar
vorgescreuen [1430] des donrdages vor letare quam vor vnsen sittenden stol des
rades Hermen Gryse vnde bekande, dat he mit vulbort siner husvrouwen hadde
vntfangen vpp sim inwonlike erue, belegen in der monnikestraten twisschen
Tideken van Bodiken vnd Godeken Pæte, van den vormunderen der tafelgilde
200 marck rig., dar he van alle jar to rente geuen sall vppe de hochtiit to
paeschen vor islike hundert marck 6 marck. Vnde we van deme anderen wil, sal
deme anderen ½ jar touorn toseggen.
Comments: On Herman Gryse, see 1428
27/8. ● The Tafelgilde of
Tallinn was one of the city’s minor guilds dedicated to the feeding of
the poor. Herman Gryse had become ealdorman of the guild the very same year. ●
Tideke van Bodeken (†1458) was a merchant and burgher of Tallinn. Also
Godeke Pote was a Tallinn burgher, both of them were also members of the Tafelgilde.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 773.
|
Convent of Odense |
Claus
Rantzau de Ågård donates some landed estate to the Friars Preachers
in Odense in return for a perpetual chantry.
Source: Pontoppidan’s Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ.
Language: German.
Anno 1430. (…) Dem Dominicaner-Closter zu Odense, welches um diese Zeit sehr berühmt war, schenckte Claus Rantzov, Erb-Herr zu Aagaard einige Güther für Seelmessen. Den Brief unterschrieben mit ihm die Ritter Otto Schinkel, Hans Muhle und Peder Litle.
Comments: It is unknown from
where Pontoppidan had this information. ● Claus Rantzau de Ågård was of local nobility; he was
the brother of Knight Johan Rantzau, sheriff of Nyborg. In 1439 he
rented the convent’s land in Villestofte, and in 1441
6/7 he witnessed a similar donation for a perpetual chantry with the
Friars Preachers in Odense funded by two widows. His time of death is unknown;
he was last heard of in 1447. ● Ågård was a demesne in
northern Fyn, situated in Hårslev parish (Skovby h.) and about 20 km
north-west of Odense. ● Otto Skinkel de Rudgård also co-witnessed
the abovementioned foundation in 1441 6/7. ●
On Hans Mule, see 1459. ● On Peder Litle, see
1435.
Published: Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ vol. II, p. 552.
|
Åhus |
Convent of Åhus |
Fr.
Johannes Grotte of the Friars Preachers in Åhus is among the witnesses to
a case brought before the town court of Åhus, in which two former servants
of Lord Jakob Axelsen, named Samsing and Mogens, clear Niels Jensen de Hammar
of allegations of fraud committed against Lord Jakob; Fr. Johannes also
co-seals the court act.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Allæ men thetta breff se ællis høre helse wi Ies Skullæsøn foghit vppa Aose hws, her Iens
Lund prest j Købingæ, brodher Hans
Grotte j Aose kloster, Kort
Sæwenbærg, Per Nielsøn burghemestære j Aoss, Hillebrand Ysacsøn, Jes Gødmarsøn, Jon Hwith, Olaff Hinzsessøn radhmen j Aoss, ok al meneghe
almwghe j samma stadh som tha nerwarindes wore, ewinneleghe meth Gwd. Thet skal alla gothe men vithirlik vara nerwarindes ok kommaskulindes at wi
widnæ meth thettæ wort opnæ breff, thet welboren man Nis Jensøn aff
Hammar awapn ær effter wors
herres føthilsæ swa
som ær thusindæ aar ffira hvndrætha ok vppa thet ellefftæ til thiwghe, then
førstæ mondagh j fastæ, war wppa worth radhuss for wort radh
j Aoss ok tedhe thet at Olaff,
her Axils swen, som før thiæntæ Jep Axelsøn, sathæ vppa
Villandzs hæritz thing j her Axel Pæthersøns nerwarilsæ, thet Nis Iensøn
skulde lathit skinhughæ then fornemde
Olaff om nattæ tiidh ok taghit Iep Axelsøns jnsigle ffra hanum ok besæylt thet brewith meth som forde Nis Jensøn hawer vppa
thet pantæ godzs som han hawer aff Jep Axelsøn. Tha kommæ beskedne twa Jes
Skullesøns swenæ Samsing
ok Mayns, som thiæntæ Jep Axelsøn vppa
then sammæ tidhin, ther thet skurlith war j mælle Jep Axelsøn ok hans swenæ. Ok bothe wi them thet the sculde wæl gøre for Gudzs skyld ok rættæns
ok for engen manzs wild skyld seghe saa meghet
som een gudhelik sannendæ wore. Tha sathe fornempde Samsing ok Mayns ath thet skurlith
som vaar j melle Jep Axelsøn ok
hans suenæ, thet skethe
sidhen Nis Iensøn ok Ies
Stixen vore j sæng gongnæ, ok forde Samsing ok
Mayns widnæthe bothe for oss vppa therræ
gutheleghe sannande ok troo thet forde Sampsing haffdhe
Jep Axelsøns jnsiglæ ok ikke Olaff ok fik hanum thet igen om
morghonnen ok tha beseyldes thet breff som Nis Iensøn hawer vppa thet forde pantæ
godzs som han hawer aff Iep
Axelsøn. Til godh forwaring at
swa ær hengæ wi wor jnsiglæ for thettæ breff. Datum
anno loco et die supradictis. Som Swerke Ydbiørsøn byfoghet
ær j samma stad ok wæl
vitherlik ær ok meth oss vidne wil hvos
jnsiglæ fore hænk
ær thettæ breff.
Comments: Fr. Johannes (Hans) Grotte of the Friars Preachers in
Åhus is not known from any other sources. A clerical seal, which could be
the one of Fr. Johannes, is extant, but its condition makes it impossible to
identify the owner. ● The case was brought before the town court of
Åhus by Esquire Niels Jensen de Hammar, who held a sealed letter of
mortgage on some land from Jakob Axelsen Thott. Oluf, a former servant of Lord
Jakob, had, however, claimed at the court of Villand hundred that Niels Jensen
had sealed the letter himself, after he during a nightime brawl with Oluf had
taken the seal from him. Niels Jensen now in his defense had brought two fellow
servants of Lord Jakob, Samsing and Mogens, before the town court of
Åhus, who stated that Oluf had not spoken the truth. Niels Jensen had not
even been present at the brawl in question, which had been between Lord Jakob
himself and his servants; it was Samsing and not Oluf, who had been in possession
of the seal; and Samsing had handed it over to Lord Jakob in the morning, who
had then sealed the letter in concern.
Published: Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14310219.001.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Tideke van Westen mortgages his house in Friars Street in Tallinn for
100 marks to the trust fund of Andreas Smeding’s children.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Int jar
vorgescreuen [1431] des donrdages vor palmen quam vor vnsen sittenden stol des
rades Tideke van Westen vnde bekande, dat he mit vulbort ziner husurouwen
(…) hadde vntfangen van den vormundern zaligen Smedinges kinderen 100
mark rig. (…). Dit gelt mit der rente vorwisset he den kindern mit zineme
inwonliken erue, belegen in der monnike straten bi hern Hinrikes Schelewendes
erue aldernegest. (…)
Comments: The owner of the neighbouring house, Hinrick
Schelewendt (the older), was mayor of Tallinn in the period 1439-1443.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 790.
|
Lyon |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Gregorius, lector of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, represents
the province of Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Lyon.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec
sunt acta capituli generalis apud Lugdunum celebrati anno Domini MCCCCXXXI sub
reverendissimo sacre theologie professore fratre Bartolomeo Texerii ordinis
predicatorum generali magistro, existentibus diffinitoribus reverendis
patribus: (…) fratre Gregorio lectore Stoccilomenz diffinitore provincie
Dacie, (…). Expliciunt acta capituli generalis Lugduni celebrati in festo
penthecostes anno Domini MCCCCXXXI.
Comments: On Fr. Gregorius, see 1403 3/8.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, p.208.
|
Monastery of Roskilde |
Gyde,
widow of Anders Andersen Skjold de Herslev, donates ¼ bol of land in Herslev
to the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde in remedy of
the souls of herself, her husband and their parents; the property had been
bought by Anders from Peder Nielsen de Lundby.
Source: A. Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.
Language: A-B. Old
Danish.
A:
Alle men thette breff se eller høræ
helsser jech Gydhet Andersse Anders Skyold effterleuersske
fordhum aff Hersleff kerlighe meth gwdh. Kungør
jech allæ nærwærendes oc kommeskulendes,
at for gws skyld oc myn syels oc myn hosbondes
oc begges waræ forelderes syels thørft skyld hawer oc gywet tell
ewerdelighæ æyæ all myn ræthyghet aff en fyerdhyng aff
eth booll jordhe lyggendes j Hersleff j Sæmæheret meth all
then fyerthings telliggelsse eyntæ wnden taghet ee
hwat thet neffnes tell sancte Auenssæ kloster j
Roskylde, hwylken fyerthyng jordhe myn hosbonde
Anders Skyold køptæ aff Per Nielssøn aff
Lundby. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum una cum sigillis virorum honorabilium
videlicet Karuli Nicholai Laurentii Fynd et Henrici Gammels presentibus
est appensum. Datum anno Domini MCDXXXI, die beati Johannis baptiste
etcetera.
B:
Thij pergmetz breffue thilsamen
sye: (...) Ennd jtt skiøde breff paa en fiering jorder j Hersleff. Datum
1431.
Comments: On Gyde
Ingvarsdatter, see 1428 11/4. This appears to
have been an addition to the land in Herslev already donated in 1428 11/4.
Published: A. Gammeldanske Diplomer 2. ser. vol. IV, p. 16; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14310624.001.
B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 280.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
Fr.
Johannes Olavi, prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved, is present at a
town council, in which Abbott Niels Ravn of Skovkloster obtains a confirmation
that a piece of land situated in the outfields of Næstved, called
Husvolden, rightfully belongs to the abbey, even if his predecessors out of
friendship and good will have lent it to a former prior of the Dominican
convent, Fr. Petrus Areldi, and Knight Valdemar Bydelsbak.
Sources: A. Original
document. Archive of Herlufsholm, Næstved. B. Register
of Næstved Abbey.
Language: Old Danish.
A:
Alle mæn thette breff se æller høre læsis helse wy
Jesse Pætherssøn Munk byfoghet j Nestwet,
brother Jens Olefsøn prior j Sworte brothrecloster
j samestædh, Oleff Laurentssøn prest
j Helløff, Jens Nielssøn prest j Riisløff, Jeip Ienssøn dyaconus hauende sancti Petherss kirke j
Nestwet, Hemming Laurentssøn burghemæster, Heming Sappe, Mawens Smet, Pether Gulsmet, Jesse Nielssøn, Pether Herlugssøn, Jeppe Smet, Oleff Krogh oc Jens Lang
kærleghe meth wor herre. Oc kungøre meth thette wort opne breff at aar effter wor
herres fødelses aar
MCDXXX primo then mandagh nest effter
mitssomer fore oss oc mange
flere gothe mæn vppa wort bything tha nærwærende wor schikket renlifflegh father abbet Niels Raffn j Schowcloster oc eschede eet stokke witne aff thingmænnen vm thet wor nogher witherlight om hans forfæthre abbede j
Schowcloster hathe forlent j lon
prieren som tha wor j Sworte
brøthre closter Pether
Areldssøn oc her Woldemar Bydelbach riddere en jord som nw kalles Huswallen
j wenscap halning oc goth tro oc ythermere om
the hathe hørt spurt æller
wiste noghersinne annet for
ræte æn then forde jordh
ær ræt closters jordh oc om wel hører til wthmarke jordhen
ther hoss som bymænnen j Nestwet til leye haue aff closter. Tha jech Jesse Petherssøn Munk
forde meth gode
mænts radh som tha pa thinget wore, tilmælte en goth beschethen vwillugher man som til sich sculde taghe elleffue gothe mæn oc vt
randsaghe oc sighe hwat thøm witherlight wore oc the aff ræte
hathe hørt spurt æller
wiste. Hwilke tolff beschetne mæn som vt aff thinget ginge oc igen
jnginge jnnen fire thingbenkke
pa forde bything oc openbare fremsaghde at the forwisse hathe
hørt oc spurt oc war thøm wel witherlight at abbethe j forde closter j halning wenscap oc goth tro wet nagher tiidh j lon hathe for lent forde prier aff Sworte brødre Pæther Areldssøn oc her Waldemar
then forde jordh
Huswallen. Oc ythermere pa then same tiidh oc pa thet same
thing samdregtelighe the forde tolff mæn withnethe at then forscrefne jordh Huswallen ær forde Schowclosters
ræte eyghen jordh oc lyther til then
wtmarke jordh som hun hoss
ligger oc bymænnen til leye haue aff forde closter.
Hwilket wi hørde oc sowe oc withne meth wore incighle
hengde fore thette breff til en withneburdh thesse forscrefne stykkes. Datum anno die et loco supradictis.
B:
Tingswitne, at closter, i
haldning wenskaff oc goed tro, vdi laen haffde forlænt prier aff
sworttæ brødre, Per Arildssøn, oc her Waldemar riddere,
husswalden, huilken som ær Skouclosters rættæ eyenjord, oc
lyder tiil then vdmarcke jord, som samme wald hoss liger oc bymænden tiil
leyæ haue aff closter.
Comments: Neither Fr.
Johannes Olavi (Jens Olufsen) nor Fr.
Petrus Areldi (Peder Areldsen),
present and former priors of the Friars Preachers in Næstved, are known
from any other sources. A Fr. Gallandus is known as prior of the convent in
Næstved in 1417 and 1419 28/5, suggesting that Petrus
Areldi could have been prior at some point in the 1420s. ● Skovkloster
was a Benedictine abbey situated a few kilometres outside Næstved. To a
large degree, the abbey acted as town lord of Næstved. ● Knight
Valdemar Bydelsbak de Bregentved is not known to have been connected to the
Friars Preachers as such, but he sold (his parts of) Gavnø to Queen
Margrethe I in 1401 for the foundation of a Dominican nunnery. He had
died around 1430. ● The land Husvolden
(‘the
house rampart’) consisted of two small hills close to Næstved
River. It may be identical to an unnamed enclosed field in Næstved that
the friars rented from the abbey in the period 1467-1481
for an annual rent of 1 pound of pebber. The convent acquired an adjacent plot
of land to the south of Husvolden in 1434.
Published: A. Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14310625.001 (DiplDan
online). B. Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. IV, p. 378.
|
Gavnø |
Monastery of Gavnø |
The
court of King Erik VII ‘the Pomeranian’ of Denmark-Norway-Sweden is
held at the Monastery of St. Agnes on Gavnø, at which the final sentence
is given in a family dispute between Lady Cecilie Bille and Lord Oluf Bille,
the former represented by Knight Steen Basse, regarding some landed property around
Sjælland.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Wi Erik meth Gwths nathe Danmarks,
Sweriges, Norges, Wendes ok Gotes koning oc hertigh
j Pomeren helse ether som boo j Siæland kerlighe meth Gwth oc war nathe. Wi biwthe
hoss ether Pæther Oxe, Thorbern Jensøn, Per Taa oc Jep Andersøn at the meth them taghe war foghet oc
thenne breffwisere her Sten
Basse riddere paa Cecilie Billis
weghne til leghemelich æye jnføre j goths som ær Bwtthorp garth meth sine tilligelse, jtem j
Springstorp mark meth agher oc tilligelse, en garth j Jwtherop, en garth j Ølby oc j
Systorp en garth hwilken som
Jess Nielsøn til pant war
sat; hwilke forne goths som forde her Sten pa forne Cecilie
Billis weghne laghlighe meth fire ware koninglighe breff tildømde ære oc enge breff ther jmoth taghne
hwilke goths som Olaff Bille wlofflighen
moth Cice Billis vilie pantsat
oc sald haffthe, oc at the then forne her Sten j the forne goths
wærne oc ræt skikke æffter landslagh.
Datum Gabenøø, anno Domini MCDXXX primo, feria secunda proxima
post festum conceptionis beate Marie virginis, nostro sub sigillo ad causas
teste Ywano Foss justitiario nostro.
Comments: It is not
explicitly stated that the king’s court took place at the nunnery, but at
this point the entire islet was owned by the Dominican sisters. ● Neither
Cecilie nor Oluf Bille seem to have had any connections to the Dominican Order.
Later, however, similar probate disputes in the Bille family was settled at the
priory of the Friars Preachers in 1510 6/4, 1527 5/6 and 1527 7/6. ● Lady Cecilie Bille
was represented at the court hearing by Knight Steen Basse de Tybjerg, who at this time also acted as sheriff of
Nyborg and, from 1432 at the latest, as member of the Danish national council.
In 1439 26/10, he made an exchange of a tenant farm with the convent of
Dominican sisters in Roskilde.
Published: Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14311210.001 (DiplDan
online).
|
Convent of Bergen or Nidaros |
The Venetian merchant Pietro
Querini is shipwrecked on a rock south of Røst on Lofoten, from where he
and the survivors of his crew are saved and brought to Røst in February
by local fishermen. A German(-speaking) Friar Preacher, who serves as priest
for the fishing community counting 120 souls, acts as interpreter for the
Italians, for which he demands a fee of 2 kroner per crewmember per month. The
friar and the Italians leave Røst in May with a vessel going to Nidaros
and Bergen, where the fishermen are to sell their fish, and the friar pays a
part of his income to the archbishop of Nidaros.
Source: Viaggio del Pietro Querini.
Language: Italian.
(…) et cosi li nostri duoi andorono in detta barca,
et con atti cercauano di farli intendere il bisogno nostro, perche con parolaniuna
delle parti si poteua intendere, et partironsi vn giorno di uenerdi rimanendo
noi in grande speranza, et asperttan do che’l giorno sequente venisseno
per noi, accadette che non apparuene messo ne ambascia ia, onde la notte del
sabbato venendo la domenica dimorammo in grandi sospiri, et fastidiosi
pensieri, estimando che per esser la barchetta di piccola portata et troppo
caricata, per il cam min si fosse rouersciata, ma la causa dell’indugio
pocesse, perche gli habitatori del scoglio, esser do alle lor pescagioni, non
poterono hauer notitia del caso et bilogno nostro, ma soprauenuta la domenica
all’hora della messa, il suo capellano ch’era Todesco, il quale
hauea parlato con vno delli duoi ch’andorono, il quale era Fiammengo, compita
la messa fece intendere a tutti il caso, la conditione et nation nostra,
mostrandoli i nostri compagni, et commossi a pieta tutti lagrimo rono, et beato
colui che prima pote mettersi in via con le loro barchette portando di lor cibi
per trouarne, si che la detta dominica giorno di somma veneratione et a noi
salutifero, barche sei qual prima et qual ultima vennero per noi portandone
copia de suoi cibi, et chi potria stimara quanta et qual fosse
l’allegrezza nostra vedendoci visitar con tant’amore et charita. [fo. 203 r.]
Venne
con loro il frate cappellano dell’ordine di San Dominico, et con parlar
latino di mando qual fra noi era il padrone, a cui respondendo mi dimostrai poi
esso et lui poi che m’heb be dato da mangiare de suois oani de segala che
mi parueno manna, et da bere della ceruosa, mi prese per mano, dicendo
ch’io menassi duoi con me, onde elessi vno Francesco Quirini Candiotto et
Christoforo Fiorauante Venetiano, et insieme seguitammo il detto frate entrati
in barca del principal di detto scoglio summo condotti in quello, et menati
all’habitatione del detto che pur era pescatore per un suo figliuolo per
la mano sempre, per esser io tanto debole, che non poteuo camminare (…).
Erano in detto scoglio habitato d’anime 120 et alla Pasqua 72 si communicorono
come catholici fidelissimi et deuoti, non d’altro mantengono la lor vita
che del pescare, peroche in quella estrema regione non ui nasce alcun frutto.
Tre mesi dell’anno, cioe, Giugno, Luglio, et Agosto sempre è
giorno, ne mai tramonta il Sole, et ne mesi oppositi sempre è quasi
notte et sempre hanno la luminaria della Luna. Prendono fra l’anno
innumerabili quantità di pesci, et solmente di due specie, l’vna
ch’è in maggior anzi incomparabil quantià sono chiamaii
Stocfisi, l’altra sono passare, ma di mirabile grandezza dico di peso de
libre dugento a grosso l’vna (…) et poi nel mese di Maggio si
partono di qual feoglio con vna sua grapparia grandetta di bot te 50 et cargato
detto pesce conduconlo in una terra di Noruegia per miglia oltra mille chia mata
Berge (…). Et quando sono in chiesa, sempre stanno in oratione
inginocchiati, mai non mormorano, ne bestenmiano santi, non nominano il
demonio. (…) Digiunano continuamente li giorno comandati, et quante feste
che vengono all’anno, con christianissima sede l’hanno in veneratione.
[fo. 203 v.]
Venuto
il tempo di Maggio, all’uscita del quale sogliono confur il pesce loro
nell’antedetto luoco di Berge, si preparorono con quello di condur
anchora noi (…). Approssimandosi il tempo del partie nostro per indicio
de lor cappellano, perche era frate predicatore Alemano fummo constretti a
pagar cadauno di noi a ragion di due corone al mese, cioè corone sette
per vno, et non hauendo danari a bastanza, hebbero del nostro tazze sei
d’argento, pironi sei et cucchiari sei, la maggior parte delle qual cose
peruenne in mano del maluagio frate, forse che non se ne fece conscientia,
parendoli meritare per le sua turcimania, et accioche nulla ne rimanesse delle
robe del sfortunato viaggio. Nel giorno del la partenza nostra uniuersalmente da
tutti fummo presentati del lor pelce, et al prender licentia, le donne et
fanciulli lagrimauano, et noi con loro, venendo il frate con noi per uisitar il
suo arciuescouo, portali dell’acquistate robe la parte sua. [fo. 204 r.]
Auenne
che per il cammino s’incontrammo in quello Arciuescouo che’l frate
andaua a uisitare, qual era superiore di tutti quei luoghi et scogli nominato
Archiepiscopus Trundunensis con due suoi belingieri che veniuan remorchiati, et
la sua compagnia era da persone oltra ducento. Li fummo appresentati, et inteso
c’hebbe i casi nostri, condition et natione, molto si condolse,
offerendoci a noi, scrisse vna lettera al luoco della sua sedia chiamato
Trondon, doue è il corpo di S. Olauo, qual fu Re di Noruega, perche iui
doueuamo capitare, per laqual ha uemmo buona raccoglienza, a me su donato vn
cauallo. [fo. 204 v.]
Dansk oversættelse:
(…) Så gik to af vore ombord i båden og
prøvede med fakter at forklare hvad det var vi trængte, for ingen
af parterne kunne et ord af hvad den anden sagde. De rejste en fredag og
efterlod os fulde af håb og i forventning om, at de ville komme og hente
os dagen efter. Men den dag fik vi hverken se eller høre fra dem. Natten
mellem lørdag og søndag tilbragte vi med dybe suk og smertelige
tanker, for vi frygtede at båden havde været for tungt lastet og
var kæntret på søen. Grunden til at vi måtte vente
viste sig at være denne: Eftersom alle folk på øen havde været
ude at fiske, havde de ikke fået at vide hvad der var sket og hvad vi
trængte. Men da søndag og kirketid kom, fortalte kapellanen efter
at messen var slut om vor tilstand og herkomst. Han var tysk og havde kunnet
snakke med den ene af de to vi havde sendt, som var flamlænder. Da han
viste vore venner frem for menigheden, blev de alle rørt af medlidenhed,
og han velsignede den første som kunne drage af gårde med
båd og medbringe mad. Så på denne søndag, som er
bønnens dag og for os var en frelsens dag, kom der seks både for
at hente os og alle som én havde mængder af mad med. Ingen kan
forestille sig, hvor stor vor glæde var, da vi så dem komme til os
med slig hjertevarme og næstekærlighed. Sammen med dem kom
kapellanen, som tilhørte Prædikantordenen, og han spurgte på
latin, hvem af os, der lederen, hvorpå jeg svarede, at det var jeg. Da
han havde givet mig sit rugbrød at spise, der for mig var som manna, og
ladet mig drikke af øllet, tog han mig ved hånden og sagde at jeg
skulle tage to mand med mig. Dem jeg valgte var Francesco Quirini Candiotto og
Christoforo Fioravante Venetiano, og sammen fulgte vi broderen om bord i den
båd, der var ejet af øens fremmeste mand, som også var
fisker. Så blev vi ført til huset, hvor han boede, jeg hele tiden
støttet af sønnen, for jeg var så svag, at jeg ikke kunne
gå. (…) Der var 120 sjæle, som boede på øen, og
til påske var der 72, som modtog nadveren og bekendte sig som fromme og
troende katolikker. De har intet andet end fisk at opholde livet med, for i
dette fjerne strøg er det ikke muligt at dyrke noget. Tre måneder
om året, det vil sige i juni, juli og august, er det altid dag, og solen
går aldrig ned, og i vintermånederne er det næsten altid nat,
og de har bestandigt lys fra månen. I løbet af året fisker
de endeløse mængder fisk af bare to slags. Den ene, som der er flest
af, ja umådelige mængder, kaldes stokfisk, den anden er flyndere,
men af vidunderlig størrelse, hver fisk skulle jeg tro vejer 200 pund.
(…) I maj drager de så fra øen i en ganske stor båd
på 50 tønder og lastet med fisk sejler de til et sted i Norge, mere
end 1000 mil borte, kaldet Bergen. (…) I kirken knæler de altid,
når de beder, og det hænder aldrig, at de mumler
besværgelser, forbander helgener eller nævner djævelens navn.
(…) De overholder altid fasten på de bestemte dage og alle
festdagene, der kommer i løbet af året, holder de hellige med
kristelig fromhed. (…) Eftersom vi var ankommet i maj og det var i
slutningen af den måned, at de plejede at fragte fisken til Bergen,
forberedte de sig på også at tage os med. (…) Da tiden for
afrejsen nærmede sig, fik vi pålæg af kapellanen, som var en
tysk munk, om alle at betale 2 kroner for hver måned, altså 7
kroner hver. Men da vi ikke havde nok penge, fik de i stedet seks
sølvbægre, seks gafler og seks skeer. Hovedparten af dette havnede
i den slette munks hænder. Måske havde han god samvittighed, fordi
han syntes, at han fortjente noget for at have været tolk for os. Dermed
havde vi intet tilbage fra vor ulykkelige rejse. Den dag, hvor vi skulle drage
af gårde, kom alle med fisk til os. Og da vi tog afsked, græd
kvinderne og børnene, og vi med dem. Munken rejste sammen med os for at
besøge sin ærkebiskop og overlevere ham hans andel af de
erhvervede genstande. På denne rejse hændte det således, at
vi mødte den ærkebiskop, som munken skulle besøge, og som var
overhoved over alle disse steder og øer, kaldet archiepiscopus Trundunensis. Han kom med to hvalfangerskibe
på slæb og med sig havde han mere end 200 personer. Vi blev
forestillet for ham og da han havde fået at høre om vor
skæbne, vor tilstand og herkomst, følte han dyb medlidenhed med os
og tilbød at skrive et brev til sit bispesæde, som kaldes
Trondheim, og hvor legemet af Skt. Olav ligger, han, som havde været
konge af Norge. Vi skulle lægge til dér, og brevet ville give os
en god modtagelse. (…)
Comments: It is not possible from the narrative to
identify the conventual base of the nameless Friar Preacher, who most likely
would have come from either Bergen or Nidaros; his German origin or German
speaking skills point to Bergen. ● Jarl Gallén claimed that the
friar indeed was from Bergen and that he was paid three loaves of rye bread and
60 stockfish for his pastoral services, which he brought with him back home to
the Bergen convent (Gallén 1998, 145); the latter, however, seems to be
a misunderstanding of the text, which lists this very amount of bread and fish
as gifts from a local woman to the Italians.
Published: Navigationi
et viaggi vol. 2, fo. 199 v.-211 r.
|
Rome |
Convent of Ribe |
Pope Eugene IV issues a letter of indulgence for the benefit of the
Friars Preachers in Ribe, granted all confessing penitents, who visits their
church on the second days of Easter, Pentecost and Christmas, and helps with
the reconstruction and ornamental re-equipment of the church and priory, seven
years and 280 days of indulgence. According to the convent, their church,
priory and bell-tower have been severely damaged by an accidental fire, leaving
the friars with no place to rest their heads during rain and threatening the
entire priory complex to collapse, which eventually may cause the
demolition of the house. Furthermore, it is stated that the convent on several
occasions has been robbed, and that the friars have been forced to change
location three times.
Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Exponitur pro parte prioris et fratrum conventus sancte
Katherine Ripensis diocesis ordinis fratrum predicatorum, quod ipsi olim ter de
uno loco ad aliam translati fuerunt, et in civitate Ripensi, ubi ultimo
translati fuerunt, ecclesia et conventus una cum campanile et aliis ornamentis
ex casu fortuito succensa et ignis voragine combusta ac in suis edificiis adeo
totaliter desolata existant, quod fratres eiusdem conventus tempore pluviali non
habent locum, ubi eorum caput quiete reclinent, deindepluries a diversis
personis diversis temporibus ab omnibus ornamentis paramentis et ceteris
jocalibus ipsius ecclesie et conventus spoliata sunt, quod, nisi de oportuno
reparationis subsidio eisdem subveniatur, penitus corruent, illumque fratres
inibi degentes deserere et divinum cultum altissimo hactenus laudabiliter
impensum negligere cogantur. Supplicatur igitur pro parte dictorum exponentium,
quatenus eis, ut ecclesia ipsa, ad quam causa devotionis populi confluat
multitudo, in suis ac dicti conventus edificiis huiusmodi necnon crucibus
calicibus libris ceterisque ornamentis pro divino cultu necessariis, quibus
egeri prospicitur, decenter reparetur atque conservetur, omnibus vere
penitentibus et confessis, qui in secundis feriis pasce et pentecostes ac in
secunda die natalis Domini nostri Jesu Christi ad reparationem et
restaurationem ecclesie et conventus predictorum hiis tribus diebus manus
promptius porrexerint adjutrices, septem annos et totidem quadragenas, quousque
ecclesia et conventus ipsi pro fratrum commoditate et quiete fuerint decenter
secundum eorum indigentiam reparati, dignemini elargiri. Concessum in forma et
de uno anno pluri in presentia pape. B. Gradensis. Datum Rome ∙xxiii∙
kalendas martii anno ∙ii∙.
Dansk oversættelse:
Det bekendtgøres på vegne af prior og brødre
af Skt. Katharinæ konvent i Ribe stift af Prædikebrødrenes
Orden, der nu har måttet flytte tre gange fra ét sted til et
andet, og i byen Ribe, hvortil deres sidste flytning er gået, er kirke og
kloster med et klokketårn og andre prydelser ved et uheld brændt og
gået op i undergrundens flammer, samt i sine bygninger så
fuldstændig ødelagt, at brødrene ved konventet, når
det regner, ikke har noget sted, hvor de i ro kan hvile deres hoveder. Dertil
har forskellige personer til forskellige tider plyndret samme kirke og konvent
for alle deres kirkelige klædedragter og yderligere ting. Derfor, hvis
samme ikke kommes til undsætning med de nødvendige reparationer,
vil det styrte sammen i sit indre, og omtalte brødre, der ligger
derinde, vil være nødsaget til at rejse bort og forsømme
den gudstjeneste, der indtil nu så højst prisværdigt er
blevet udført. Der ansøges derfor om, at der på baggrund af
denne beretning og så vidt det er muligt, med forventing om at folk i
stort antal for fromheds skyld vil strømme til samme kirke, af hensyn
til samme kirke og nævnte klosters bygningers reparation og bevaring med
kors, kalke, bøger og andre ornamenter nødvendige for
gudstjenesten, tilståes og tildeles, at alle, der
føler sand anger og bekender deres synder, [og] som på anden hviledag i påsken og
pinsen, samt på andendagen efter vor herre Jesu Kristi fødsel
[besøger kirken], [må blive eftergivet] syv år og
ligeså mange [gange?] 40 [dage af den dem pålagte kirkebod], for at
de på disse tre dage desto villigere skal udrække en
hjælpende hånd til reparation og genopbygning af nævnte kirke
og kloster, indtil selvsamme kirke og kloster er repareret i passende omfang
til brødrenes brug og fred. Dette er tilstået i sin form og med
mangen et år i pavens nærværelse. Givet i Rom den
17. marts i [pontifikatets] år 2.
Comments: Pope Boniface IX had issued two letters of
indulgence in favour of the same convent in 1392 25/3 and 1392 30/5,
also stated to help with the reconstruction and re-equipment of the priory
church, with allegedly had been exposed to plundering on several occasions
within the preceding two decades. ● The reference to the three
translations of the convent cannot be verified from other sources, but it may
suggest that the Friars Preachers in Ribe had been forced to move between
different sites of alternative accommodation during the reconstruction of their
priory. Architectural studies of the church certainly leave little reason to believe
in any complete transfer of the priory complex since its foundation in 1228. ●
The indulgence was extended and its conditions were specified in an additional
bull issued a week later (see below).
Published:
Acta
pontificum Danica vol. III no. 1679; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14330217.001 (DiplDan
online).
Literature: Græbe 1978, p. 18.
In
addition, the pope also grants an indulgence to those, who visit the priory
church of St. Catherine in Ribe in the week following Trinity Sunday, similar
to the indulgence granted to people, who visit the Church of St. Mark in Venice
on Ascension Day. Furthermore, the prior of the convent in Ribe is entitled to
appoint eight confessors among his brethren with the authorization to pass on
the papal indulgence.
Source: Transcript
in Supplicationes. Vatican Archives,
Rome.
Language: Latin.
(...) dudum (...) Bonifatius papa
·ix· (...) omnibus christifidelibus ecclesiam monasterii sancte Catherine virginis Ripensis
diocesis ordinis fratrum predicatorum in festo sanctissime Trinitatis devote visitantibus annuatim et per septem
dies dictum festum immediate sequentes et ad eius conservationem manus
porrigentibus adjutrices illam indulgentiam et peccatorum remissionem concessit
et eos consequi volvit, quam consequuntur visitantes ecclesiam sancti Marti de Venetiis Castellane
diocesis in festo ascensionis Domini, et nichilominus priori dicti monasterii
pro tempore existenti, ut octo sacerdotes idoneos seculares vel religiosos
deputare valeret, qui confessiones confluentium ad dictam ecclesiam pro
huiusmodi indulgentia consequenda audire possent et pro commissis, nisi talia
forent, propter que sedes apostolica merito consulenda foret, debitam
absolutionem impendere valerent, concessit, ac volvit litteras et gratiam
huiusmodi perpetuis futuris temporibus durare debere, prout in litteris desuper
confectis plenius continetur. Cum autem, pater sancte, prior et conventus dicti
monasterii cupiant, licet dicta gratia perpetua sit, prefatam ecclesiam, ad
quam propter singularem devotionem magna illarum partium confluit populi
multitudo, indulgentiarum s. v. muneribus decorari, dignetur igitur s. v. omnibus
christifidelibus prefatam ecclesiam in dicto festo et prefatis diebus
visitantibus annuatim et ad eius conservationem et fabricam manus porrigentibus
adjutrices, illas indulgentias et peccatorum remissionem concedere et etiam
elargiri, quam consequantur visitantes prefatam ecclesiam sancti Marti (...) cum potestate deputandi prefatos octo sacerdotes,
qui facultatem habeant confessiones audiendi et pro commissis, nisi talia
fuerint, propter que sedes apostolica consulenda foret, impendere (...). Concessum
in forma in presentia pape B. Gradensis. Datum Rome ·vi· kalendas martii anno ·ii·.
Comments: The bull explicitly
refers to an almost identical letter of indulgence for the same convent issued
by Pope Alexander IV in 1401 1/7. ● The
prior of the Friars Preachers in Ribe at this time is not known.
Published: Acta
pontificum Danica vol. VII no. 5814.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Bertold Hunninghusen, mayor of Tallinn, founds a perpetual mass at the
Altar of Our Lady ‘under the chancel’ in the church of the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn to be financed by a trust fund of 200 marks, administered
by the city council, of which an interest of 12 marks are to be paid annually
at Easter to the convent – 8 marks for the friars and 4 marks for altar
illumination; the money is currently lent out to Cord Grummen against security
in his house in Clay Street in Tallinn.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Int jar
vnses hern Cristi 1433 vpp passchen do innamede vnse rad 200 marc rig. an
paimente nu tor tit in Lifflande genge vnde geue uan her Bertolt Hunninchusen
wegene vmme siner bede willen, dar de rad alle jar den monniken der
predikerbrodere to sunte Caterinen binnen Reuall geuen sal vpp passchen 8 marc
rig. to renthe to ener ewigen missen to dvnser leuen vrowen altare vnder deme
kore to den monniken vnde den, de dat altar beluchten, 4 marc tor beluchtinge
des suluen altares; vnde disse 200 marc rig. sin vppe Cort Grummen erue,
beleghen in der lemstraten; derente dar uan to vntfande vpp passchen.
Comments: Bertold Hunninghusen (†1434) was city
councillor of Tallinn in 1413-27 and mayor in 1427-30. ● In 1455 3/5,
the city treasurer of Tallinn gave 12 marks to Hinrick Hunninghusen, possibly a
son of Bertold, to pass on to the prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn for
the Hunninghusen mass.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 868.
|
Slidre |
Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Olavus, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, issues a letter of
confraternity for Torkil Torkilsson and his wife Sigrid Audensdatter, who are
given share in all the pious work and good deeds performed by the friars in the entire
province, along with intercessory prayers to be proclaimed by the provincial
chapter when they have died.
Source: Original
document. The Norwegian National Archives, Oslo.
Language: Latin.
Devoto \Devotis/
in Christo sibi dilecto \dilectis/ Thorkillo Thorkilsson \cum
consorte sua Sigrid Audens dotter/ ffrater Olavus ordinis predicatorum provincie Dacie
prior provincialis salutem et augmentum continuum celestium gratiarum. Continue
vestre ut audivi erga fratres nostri ordinis devotionis affectione et illius
usque in finem perdurante favorabili continuatione vestro satisfacere cupiens
desiderio vobis omnium missarum orationum predicationum vigiliarum jejuniorum
abstinentiarum laborum ceterorumque bonorum que per fratres nostre provincie
videlicet regnorum Norwegie, Swecie ac Dacie fieri donaverit copiosa clementia
salvatoris participationem tenore presentium concedo specialem ut multiplici
suffragiorum presidio et hic augmentum gratie et in futuro nostre omnium vite
eterne premium possidere, volo insuper et ordino ut anima vestra \anime
vestre/ post decessum vestrum fratrum totius provincie suffragiis et
orationibus recommendentur in nostro provinciali capitulo cum vester obitus
eidem fuerit nuntiatus. In cuius concessionis testimonium sigillum nostrum
presentibus est appensum. Datum in parochia Slydræ anno Domini MCDXXX
·iii· ipso die beati Bartholomei apostoli gloriosi.
Comments: The letter of
confraternity was initially only addressed to Torkil Torkilsson, with additions
and changes of the wording made above the lines to later include his wife as
well. ● Fr. Olavus is not known explicitly from any other sources. It
must, however, have been he, who was absolved as prior provinvial by the
general chapter in 1434 16/5 and replaced by
Fr. Henricus Munk as vicar. Neither his nationality, convent affiliation nor
the reason for his absolution are known. ● Slidre, the letter’s
place of issue, is situated in Valdres in the southern inland of Norway, about
halfway between Oslo and Bergen; in terms of terminario, it could have belonged to either of theses convents.
The prior provincial may have been passing through Slidre and met the married
couple on a journey, perhaps travelling between the two convents in Bergen and
Oslo.
Published: Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. II no. 716; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14330824001.
|
Convents of Helsingborg and Lund |
Peder
Saxtorp in Halmstad admits to owe 6 marks silver to Elna Mogensdatter, widow of
Eskil Clementsen, which is to be redeemed as donations of 1 mark silver to each
of six monasteries, including the convents of Friars Preachers in Lund and
Helsingborg, within a week after the death of Elna.
Source: Original
document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Old Danish.
Alle mæn som thettæ breff se eller høre lasith
helsar iac Pether Saxtorp j Halmstadhe ewindherliga meth Gwd. Thet scal allwm
wetherligtt wara neruarendes oc tilkomascwlendes ath iac witherkennis mic met
thetta mith opna bref geldscyldwgh at wara hedherlig quinna hwsfrv Ellna
Maenssadather, Eskil Clemitsøns eftherlewande, sex lødoga marc
efther henna døøth betala scwlende af mic eller af mina arwinga
innan attha wgna dagh efther henna døøth swaswm her efther
screwet staar. Førsth scal Wasthena closther hawa ena
lødøga marc oc tre scwla wtgiwas i Lwnd, en schal giwæs til
grabrødra closther oc en til swortabrøthra closter oc en til
nwnna closter, oc en scal giwas til wara frwa closter j Landeskronæ oc
then syetthæ scal giwas Helsingbargs closter, hwilka sex
lødøga marc j gen sta fore the tre gardha iac af forde
hwsfrv Elna løsthe j Ottarp ligendes. Vare thet swa ath iac eller
mina arwinga ey the sex lødøga marc innan then førescrefna
dagh wtgawe tha sæther iac min gaard til panth j Tidarp ligendes j
Rønabyergeheret j hwilkin nw j boor Pether Benctsøn oc giwer en
øre bywgh til landgilde meth al then garz tilligelse. Oc hwath then
gaard scylde kan thet scwla frwrna i Bosøø closter wpbære
fore vigiliis oc saltere. Item bindher iac mic til oc mina arwinga then forde
gaard at fri oc hemlæ føre eth panth swa lenge til the forde
sex lødøga marc beredhe wardæ af mic eller af mina arwinga
meth swadanth førescrewet wilkor om the forde thre gardha j
Ottarp mic eller mina arwinga fra winnas meth retthe tha scal thetta bref
døøth wareoc engen makth hawa. Til mere wisse oc bethra forwaringh henger iac mith insigle føre
thetta bref meth flere gothæ mens insigle som er her Maens
Pethersøns sognaprest i Asmundorp, Hermen Stafinsøns bargamestare
j Landeskrona, Bertil Skønawæther byman j then samma stæth.
Giwet ar efter Gwdz byrdh thwsanda firahwndratha trætywæ pa thet
threthia pa sancta Symonis et Iwde daagh.
Published: Diplomatarium diocesis Lundensis vol. III no. 140; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14331028001.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2008, p. 134.
|
(Næstved) |
Convent of Næstved |
Esquire
Laurids Bydelsbak donates all his property in Næstved to Skovkloster
Abbey, including a deserted farm located by “the lane at which one goes
to Blackfriars”, situated between two farms owned by Asser Skåning
and Henrik Goldsmith; the farm had been acquired by Laurids’ father, Erik
Bydelsbak, from Henrik Wille.
Source: Register
of Næstved Abbey.
Language: Old Danish.
Lauris Bydelbag aff wabn vnnthæ gaff oc skøttæ
closter alt sziit jorde gotz i
Nestuet som ær eet steenhws po Koberg; item een jordemwn synden ther næst
optil; item een jordemwn liggendis østen oc østen
synden wet steenhwset dog emellen then jordemwn oc stenhuss løber eet snæbert lidæt
stræde; item een ødhe gard som hans fader hær Eric Bydelbac fik aff
Henric Wille forscrefne huilken
som ligger for østen wet thet stræde som man gaar tiil swortæ
brødre emellen then gard som Atzer Skaning
ottæ oc Henric Guldsmets gard
met alt andet sit jordegotz i Nestuet.
Hær foræ skullæ brøderne holde een arlig begængelsse. MCDXXXIII.
Comments: Henrik Wille sold
the farm in question to Erik Bydelsbak in 1410. ● Skovkloster was
a Benedictine abbey situated a few kilometres outside Næstved. ●
The neighbouring farm owned by Asser Skåning was also acquired by
Skovkloster in 1438 (DD 14380000.055-.057).
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. IV, p. 376; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14330000.040 (DiplDan
online).
|
Colmar |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Henricus Munk, lector of the Friars Preachers, represents the
province of Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Colmar. The chapter
absolves the prior provincial of Dacia and installs Fr. Henricus Munk as vicar
general.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. (…)
Hec sunt capituli generalis acta apud Columbariam in festo penthecostes anno
MCCCCXXXIV celebrati sub reverendissimo sacre theologie professore fratre
Bartholomeo Texerii ordinis predicatorum generali magistro, existentibus
diffinitoribus reverendis patribus: (…) fratre Enrico Monic lectore
provincie Dacie, (…). [226]
Iste
sunt absolutiones. Absolvimus provincialem Dacie, et curam dicte provincie
committimus fratri Enrico Monich diffinitori presentis capituli. [240]
Comments: It is not known to which convent Fr.
Henricus Munk was affiliated as lector. He acted as vicar general at the
provincial chapter of Dacia held in Halmstad in 1434
22/7, where he issued a letter of confraternity for the
shoemakers’ guild in Haderslev. The byname Munk (‘monk’) may
suggest an earlier career with the Benedictines or Cistercians, but it was also
a quite common family name in Scandinavia by the time. ● The absolved
prior provincial of Dacia must have been Fr. Olavus, who was in office in 1433 24/8, where he issued a letter of confraternity
for a married couple in Norway; there are no indications as to why he was
absolved.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum
Historica vol. VIII, pp. 226 and 240.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
A board
of witnesses declares that they have seen Bo Hampe, former parish priest of
Sværdborg, sell his halfpart of a farm in Næstved to Jakob Bromle, former
sheriff of Vordingborg; the farm is situated next to a farm owned by Asser
Skåning “at the narrow lane which runs right next to Blackfriars
cemetery”.
Source: Transcript in
letter of certification, 1453 20/8. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Alle mæn thette breff see
æller høræ
læsis helse wj Hænnicke
Botzendale aff wapn boendes j
Snesør; Æsge Pæderssøn, Wilyom Swort,
radmæn j Nestwit; Jess
Skrædere, Jess Smedh, Jens
Pæderssøn pa Mølle gadhæ, Jngwor Guldsmet, Jæp Skobhe oc Per Judhæ, bymæn j samme stet, ewinnelige meth guth. Oc kungøræ
wj meth thette wort opne breff at oss witherlight
ær at sasom hederlig man her Boo Hamppæ forthum sogneprest j Swerbyrdhæ pa forde Nestwede bything
wor skicket oc skøtæ oc vploodh en wælboren man Jæp Bremlæ som tha wor høuitzman pa Wordingborgh een halff gardh
liggendes vdj forde Nestwet
hart wet then gardh som
Ascer Skoning aatæ for
østen oc northen wet thet
snæfræ strædhæ som løbher hart vdh meth swortæ brødres kirkegord som thet thingswidne
vdwiser ther forde Jæp
Bremlæ ther vppa fek aff forde her Boo hwæs siæle gudh haue.
Sa oc omwæl ær oss widerlight at forde Jæp
Bremlæ gaff vnttæ skøtæ oc vploodh till ewinneligh eye thenne nærwærendes breffwisere Henric Jenssøn oc
hans arwingæ forde halffue gardh meth all sin tilhøræ ængte vndentaghet. Hwicket wj hørt oc seet haue
at saa ær thet widne wj meth woræ jnciglæ
thrøktæ for thette wort
opne breff. Datum anno Domini MCDXXX quarto crastino visitationis Marie.
Comments: The sale in question took place in 1424
28/8; here, the lane was named as ‘Blackfriars Lane’ (Sortebrødrestræde). ● Both Bo Hampe and Jakob
Bromle were dead at the time of this testimonial. ● The neighbouring farm
owned by Asser Skåning was also acquired by Skovkloster in 1438 (DD
14380000.055-.057).
Published: Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14340703.002 (DiplDan
online).
|
Halmstad |
Province of Dacia, Convents of Haderslev and Halmstad |
Fr.
Henricus, vicar general of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, issues a letter of
fraternity for the shoemakers’ guild in Haderslev in which the guild
members due to their devoted affection for the Order are given participation in
all the pious work and good deeds performed by the friars in the entire
province, along with intercessory prayers for all deceased members to be
proclaimed by the provincial chapter after they have died. The letter is issued
at the provincial chapter of the Friars Preachers in Dacia held in Halmstad.
Source: Transcript.
Gemeinschaftsarchiv des Kreises Schleswig-Flensburg, Schleswig.
Language: Latin.
Devotis et in Christo sibi dilectis senatori totique societati sutorum in civitate Hadhersleffwen frater Henricus, ordinis fratrum predicatorum provincie Dacie vicarius generalis, salutem et augmentum continuum celestium gratiarum. Existente vestre, et audivi, erga fratres nostri ordinis devotionis affectione et illius usque in finem perdurante favorabili continuatione, vestris satisfacere cupiens desideriis, vobis omnium missarum, orationum, predicationum, vigiliarum, jejuniorum, abstinentiarum, laborum ceterorumque bonorum, que per fratres nostre provincie videlicet regnorum Dacie, Svecie et Norvegie fieri donaverit copiosa clementia salvatorum participationem tenore presentium concedo specialem, ut multiplici suffragiorum presidio et hic augmentum gratie et in futuro mereamini vite eterne premium possidere. Volo insuper et ordino, ut amine vestre post decessus vestros fratrum totius provincie suffragiis et orationibus recommendentur in nostro provinciali capitulo, cum vestri obitus ibidem fuerint nunciati. In cuius concessionis testimonium sigillum meum personale presentibus est appensum. Datum Halmstadi ipso die beate Magdalene in nostro provinciali capitulo anno Domini 1434 ibidem celebrato.
Comments: Fr. Henricus had
been appointed vicar provincial at the general chapter in 1434 16/5. ● Nothing is here stated about the
convent of Friars Preachers in Haderslev, but it must be presumed that this
convent had intermediated the contact. ● An almost identical letter of confraternity was issued for the same
guild of shoemakers in Haderslev by Prior Provincial Raymundus of Dacia in 1424 16/4.
Published: Danmarks Gilde- og Lavsskraaer vol. II no. 20.
|
(Næstved) |
Convent of Næstved |
The convent of Friars Preachers in Næstved
makes an exchange of real estate in Næstved with the monks of
Skovkloster, in which the friars hand over a booth, situated in St.
Martin’s Parish next to a lodging house called Purgatory (Skærsilden), and a farmhouse in the east end of
Merchant Street (Købmandsgade);
in return, the friars receive a field situated outside the East Gate, split by
the road leading to Åderup, and a plot of land situated on the southside
of the friars’ appleyard and Husvolden. As the convent is exempted from
paying municipal tax of the acquired sites, the friars are instead obliged to
give sermons in Skovkloster at request.
Source: Register
of Næstved Abbey.
Language: Latin.
Nos habuimus a
fratribus predictis unam tabernam in parrochia sancti Martini orientaliter a
mansione que dicitur Skæriseld sitam. Item unam curiam desolatam in eadem
parrochia in østre ændæ Platee mercatorum jacentem. Et ipsi
fratres rehabuerunt aream eet wængæ in longitudine etcetera
extra portam orientalem secus viam ducentem ad Atherop. Item unum alium fundum
australiter et immediate juxta eorum pomerium et Huss walden. Et quia de dictis
fundis non dabunt tofftegield astricti sunt in Skoucloster aliquando predicare
requisiti. MCDXXXIIII.
Dansk oversættelse:
Af nævnte brødre [: prædikebrødrene i Næstved] har vi fået en bod i Skt. Mortens sogn beliggende ved huset, der kaldes Skærsilden. Ligeledes en øde gård beliggende i samme sogn i den østre ende af Købmandsgade. Og af områder fik brødrene i stedet et vænge langs med osv. uden for Østerport, delt af vejen der fører til Åderup. Ligeledes en anden grund syd for og umiddelbart op til deres æblegård og Husvolden. Og af nævnte grunde skal der ikke ydes toftegæld, i stedet skal de prædike i Skovkloster på anmodning. 1434.
Comments: This is a rare
recorded instance of Friars Preachers in the province Dacia being invited to
give sermons in the churches of other monastic institutions. ● Skovkloster
was a Benedictine abbey situated a few kilometres outside Næstved. To a
large degree, the abbey acted as town lord of Næstved, which included the
privilege of collecting a municipal tax (toftegæld)
from all the town’s landowners. ● On the land Husvolden, see 1431 25/6.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. IV, p. 374; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14340000048 (DiplDan
online).
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Ludeke Witte, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 10 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn: 5 marks for their church
and 5 marks for the needs of the convent.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wante de
mynssche geboren wert in disser werlde to blyvende und nicht en wet de stunde
sines dodes, wente se tomale twyvelaftich und unseker is, und jodoch de dot
zeker und wisentlik is, hirumme so hebbe ik Ludeke Witte (…) myn
testament und mynen lesten willen in desser nagescrevenen wijse to werdende und
to blyvende. (…) Item der domkerken 5
mrc. Riig. to dem buwthe. Item to sunte Nyccolauesse 5 mrc. to dem bouwe. Item
der suester kerken 4 mrc. to dem bouwe. Item to sunte Olve 5 mrc. to dem bouwe,
und to dem bouwethe der monke kerken to sunte Katrynen 5 mrc. und darsulves dem
koventhe 5 mrc. tho erer notrofft. (…) Gescreven in den jare unses Heren
Cristi dusent veerhundert und viff und duertich jar, des negesten vrijdages na
Antonye.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VIII no. 896.
|
Monastery of Roskilde |
Canon
Morten Jensen of the cathedral chapter in Roskilde declares that he has no
outstanding claims on the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde from his
time as provisor for the convent.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Allæ mæn thette breff see
eller høræ helser jek Marten Jenssøn official ok kanik j Roskilde kerlege meth gudh
ok giør widerlicht meth thette myt opne breff at
jek qwit frii lædig ok løss haffuer ladhet hietherlige jomfrwer p[rio]rissæ ok alt conuent j sancte Agnesse closter j
Roskilde for mik ok myne arwingæ for alt thet jek
vdh lathe for them then tiid jek theres forman
wor om jek naget vdhlathe
ydermære æn som jek
opbaar vppo theres
wegnæ. Ok wil jek at the engæn manung
eller kraff sculæ lydhe
æffter thenne dagh aff nager man
foræ forde st[ic]ke. In cujus
rei testimonium sigillum meum presentibus est appensum. Datum anno Domini
MCDXXXV proxima sexta feria ante dominicam palmarum.
Comments: Canon Morten Jensen
issued letters of indulgence in favour of the same female Dominican convent on
behalf of the bishop of Växjö in 1437.
Published: Gammeldanske
Diplomer 2. ser. vol. IV, p. 159; Diplomatarium Danicum no.
14350408001.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Johannes Lange, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, is recommended
by the city council of Tallinn to the Teutonic Order’s landmeister
of Livonia and the commander of Viljandi, who are kindly asked to help him in
his business for his convent.
Source: Concept. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Scriptum magistro
Livonie sequenti die sancti Servacii episcopi. Similiter commendatori in
Vellin.
Post salitacionem. Erwerdige leve
holde here. Wij bidden jwer herlicheit to wetende, wo wij wol vornomen hebben,
dat disse jegenwordige breffbringer, broder Johan Lange prior des conventes
binnen Revall ordens der predekerbrodere, etlike sake unde dreplike werve, dar
sineme convente macht an is, alse he uns berichtede, an jwe herlicheit to
wervende hevet etcetera. Worumme wij jwe lovesame herlicheit andechtliken bidden
vormidst vlijtigem bogere, den vorbenomeden broder Johanne to horende unde em
in sinen rechtverdigen saken unde werven gunstich, vorderlik unde behulpen umme
unsir bede unde vordenstes willen to wesende.
Comments: The concept is not dated by year, but Fr.
Johannes Lange is otherwise only known as prior in January 1431, an office he
still did not hold in March 1428 and no longer held in 1436 5/1. ● On Fr.
Johannes Lange, see 1425 28/9. The nature of his business with the
Teutonic Order’s representatives in Riga and Viljandi is not known.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser.
vol. VIII no.
381.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Johan
Mintare [:‘moneyer’] sells a house beneath Blackfriars Slope in
Stockholm to Heine From.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDXXXV die sancte Barbare virginis fore borghamestaromme herra Johan Westfael [oc] herre Werner Gest, radheno nærwarande stodh a radzstuwonne her Johan Mintare war stadz borghamæstare wæl forthænkter mædh beradhno modhe ok loth up sinom maghe Heyne Frome thæt stenhusit som han siælfuer sat vti mædh allom tillaghum uppe oc nidhre engho vndan takno fri ok quijt til æuerdhelica ægho hanom hans hustru oc thera arfuom. Thæt ær belæghit upa vdden nidhan swartbrødhra brink nordhan for Pether Crusa bakerhuss. (…)
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, p. 57.
|
(Odense) |
Convent of Odense |
Members
of the city council in Odense are generous towards the Friars Minor and the
Friars Preachers; the members are Hans Mule and Peder Litle (both mayors), and
Johannes Hartenberg, Henrik Dunker, Svend Lassen, Strange Jyde, Anders Larsen,
Otto Grot, Mads Knudsen, Ludvig van Metzen, Peder van Schachten and Peder Litle
Nielsen.
Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCXXXV (...) Otthoniæ
(...). Illic quoque florent
Johannes Mulæ, Petrus Lille proconsules Otthonienses, Johannes
Hartenberg, Henricus Duncker, Sveno Lassi, Strango Judæ, Andreas
Laurentii, Ottho Grotte, Matthæus Canuti, Ludovicus de Mezen, Petrus de
Schachten, Petrus Lidle Nilson de Franciscanis et prædicatoribus bene
meriti.
Comments: On Mayor Hans Mule
of Odense, see 1459. ● Mayor Peder Litle
along with Hans Mule witnessed a letter in favour of the Friars Preachers in 1430. ●The exact nature of the generousity is not
stated. The wording of the register that they had made themselves ‘worthy of the friars’ gratitude and good
memory’ is a standard formula used by Cornelius Hamsfort, and it could
mean anything from a collective issue by the city council of certain
privileges, donations or the foundation of masses, or it could refer to a
series of individual donations made by the council members.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 329; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14350000005.
|
Aalborg |
Convent of Viborg |
Fr.
Michael Gunnei, guardian of the Friars Minor in Aalborg, and Fr. Canutus of the
Friars Preachers in Viborg are, among other clergy, admitted to the Corpus
Christi Guild of Aalborg.
Source: Original protocol
of the Corpus Christi Guild, Aalborg. Diocese Library of Aalborg.
Language: Latin and
Danish.
(...) Nomina sacerdotum tam secularium quam regularium. Broder Michel Gundissøn, gardianus i graabrøder closter i Alborg. Herre Jens Terkilssøn af Ribe. Herre Niels Buntmagere. Broder Knut aff swortebrødere aff Wiborg. Herre Nielss aff Spøttorp. (...)
Dansk oversættelse:
(...) Navne på præster såvel sekulære som regulære: Broder Mikkel Gunnesen, gardian i gråbrødrekloster i Aalborg; hr. Jens Terkildsen af Ribe; hr. Niels Buntmager; broder Knud af sortebrødrene i Viborg; hr. Niels af Spøtrup (...).
Comments: The admissions are
not dated, but the list of guild members covers the period from 1431 (when the
guild was founded) to 1456, and as it seems to be chronologically ordered and
the section in question is at the beginning of the list, it seems fair to date
the admission to the first half of the 1430s. ● According to the
protocol, the Corpus Christi Guild of
Aalborg, which was also known as the ‘Parrot Guild’ (Papegøjelavet), was founded in
1431 by Mayor Peder Ilfarsen of Aalborg. It was run by the mayors and city
council of Aalborg, along with two elected ‘providers’ (skaffere), one Danish and one German.
The guild primarily admitted merchants and artisans, but also counted several
high-ranking clergy among its members, such as the bishops of Børglum
and Viborg, and various abbots and priors of northern Jylland. The main
ecclesiastical relation of the guild does, however, appear to have been the convent
and church of the Friars Minor in Aalborg. ● Fr. Canutus of the Friars Preachers in Viborg is not known from any
other sources, but he is recorded in the same protocol’s list of
deaceased guild members, probably from the period c. 1431-40*. He
appears to have been an initiated priest, as this part of the list only
included such priests of the regular and secular clergy alike. ● Fr.
Canutus’s function in the guild is not stated, but it may have been
similar to that of Fr. Sommer of the Friars Minor, who was admitted in 1455
“on the conditions that he shall say a whole mass once a week, as long as
he lives and bothers, for the salvation of the brothers of this guild, alive
and dead, and for this he shall be free to drink in this guild on all accounts”
(item broder Sommer i graabrødre kloster wurt broder her i laghet met
so skiel, at han skall holle en heel messe en tiid huer vghe, so lenghe han
lewer och gider, for thette lagx brødere, leuendes oc døde,
theres bestannelsæ; ther met skal han wære frii her i laghet i alle
laghe drykke) (DGLS vol. I no. 98 (p. 627)).
Published: Danmarks Gilde- og Lavsskraaer vol. I no. 98 (p. 653).
|
Roskilde |
Monastery of Roskilde |
The prioress
and the convent of Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde,
with the accord of Bishop Jens of Roskilde, engage Anders Jensen de Havelse as
procurator of the nunnery for his lifetime on the terms that he shall keep the
estate in good conditions and provide the sisters with their usual rental
income.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Alle mæn som thette breff see eller høre, helse wy priorisse oc alt conuent i sancte Agnes closter i Roskilde ewynnelighe meth wor
herre, oc kungøre meth thette
wort opne breff at wy alle meth
berathit rath oc wiliæ effter
hetherlich fathers meth Guth biscop Ienses i Roskilde samthycke oc fulburth haue keest oc vntfonget thenne breffuisere Anders Iensß aff Hawelse till
wor forstandere till wort closter oc till wort gotz swo lenge han lewer, meth swodant schæll at han scall [sk]ibe oss arlighe oc
till gothe reethe alle the stycke som
oss bør athaue in i closteret
aff wor rænte som wy her till haue fonget aff wore
æmbitzmen. Item scall han holde wort gotz bygd oc
besæt i gothe made oc forsware
thet till rætte effter syn yderste macht swa lenge han leuer. Till hwes things witnesbyrth haue wy wor prierisses oc wor conuents incigle meth forne hetherlich fathers biscop Ienses i Roskilde
incigle meth wilie oc witscap ladit henge for thette breff. Datum Roskildis
anno Domini MCDXXX sexto, secunda feria infra octavam ascensionis Domini.
Comments: The prioress of the
Dominican Sisters in Roskilde is not known with certainty at this particular
time, but it may have been Christine Jensdatter, see 1421
9/7. ● Anders Jensen de
Havelse was an esquire, who served as administrator of an episcopal estate
in northern Sjælland around the demesne Havelse (situated about 30 km
north of Roskilde). He maintained the office as procurator for several years,
for which he was accounted in 1438 30/1, 1439 24/6 and 1448
22/8. He appears to have replaced a canon at the cathedral chapter of
Roskilde, Morten Jensen, known in this office in 1435 8/6. ● On
Bishop Jens Pedersen of Roskilde, see 1441 3/9.
According to the instance of 1448 22/8, Jens Pedersen and Anders Jensen
were relatives.
Not published before. Extensive summary, mostly
in normalized Danish, in Repertorium danici
1. ser. vol. III no. 6827.
|
(Visby) |
Convent of Visby |
Fr. Henricus, prior of
the convent of Friars Preachers in Visby, and Fr. David, guardian of the
convent of Friars Minor in Visby, certify a letter of privilege in favour of
the city of Visby issued by King Magnus of Sweden-Norway-Scania in 1352; in
addition, the letter is translated from Latin into Middle Low German.
Source: Original
document. City Archives of Szczecin.
Language: Middle Low
German.
Vor alle den ghenen de dessen breff seen edder horen lessen bekenne wy broder Hinric pryor in sunte Nicolaus cloester bynnen der stad Wysb[ue] unde broder Dauid gardyan in sunte Katherinen cloester der vorbenomen stad vnde betugen oppenbaer dat wy hebben ghesen vnde gelesse hebben enen breff jn perment gescreuen vngeseriget an scryfften vnde an jngesegelen van worden to worden also ludende als hir na gescreuen is:
Magnus van der genade Godes koning der ryke Sweden Norwegen vnde Schonen ewych heyl jn Gode. Wytlik do wy allen dat wy alle twydracht vnde twesprekinge de gewest sint tuschen vnsen leuen raedmannen vnde borgeren vnser stad Wysbü vnde tuschen vnsen leuen raedmann vnde borgeren der stad Stokholm de ghekomen vnde vtgesproten sin van den priuilegien vnde vryheit der ergenomden twyer stede wyllen to rugge leggen vnde mit eyner claren wytlicheit vorenigen vnde bestedigen van nyges an mit vnser koningliken gewald mit endracht vnde vulbort vnser leuen raetgheuer jn alsodaniger wyse als hir na gescreuen is. Alle priuilegia de ghegeuen vnde gheghunt sin den ergenenden borgeren der stad Wysbü van dem hogheloueden vorsten hern Magnus wandages koninge der sweden vnsem leuesten oeme vnde van dem jrluchteden heren also Erike vnsem leuesten vadere vnde Waldemaro wandages hertogen der sweden also dat de vorgescreuen borger van Wysbü sik solen vrowen alle erer vryheit to brukende nu als to voren vry vt to schepende vnde vt to vorende allerleye korn spek vnde alle andere koepware in wat stede se wyllen sunder betalinge des tolles jt en sy dat vorvalle van waerafftigen saken gemeyne vorbod to bedende ouer alle vnse ryke. Vordermer nach dem also geroret vnde vt gedrukket is jn den priuilegien vnser erbenomeden stad Stokholm dat nyn ghast to komende offt blyuende to Stokholme moge kopen offt vorkopen allerleye korn vnde solt sunder alleyne by ghansen lesten jo doch so ghunne wij vnde geuen den vorgescreuen borgeren van Wysbü mit eendracht vulbort der raedmanne der ergenomden twyer stede. Vorder mer wan anderen ghesten komen de to Stokholm dat se mogen allerleye korn vorkopen bynnen Stokholm by verdeparten van der last vnde dat solt der gelik by schippunden dar solues to ewigen tijden durende also dat vorgescreuen borgere van Wysbü noghafftige solen wessen jn dessen vorgescreuen priuilegien nicht vorder jn to tastende vnde dat se sik nogen laten in anderen dingen der rechticheit der dar andere gheste bruken. War wmme vorbede wy strenge vnde starkeliken dat nyn man sik dar to vordriste den vorgescreuen borgeren van Wysbü offt den eren in jenigermate to hinderende offt to schadende in erer personen offt gude jegen de vorgescreuen vryheiide so verne als he wyl vnser vngenade vnde werdiger pyne vntghaen. Dessen to merer bewysinge vnde bestedinge hebbe wy Magnus ergenompt vnse jngesegele mit den jngesegele vnser vaken genomden stad Stokholm gehangen an dessen breff de ghegeuen is to Wardbyergh na der bort Cristi dusent dre hundert twe vnde vertich jar des ersten sundages na der octauen des hilgen lychams dage.
Dessen
to merer tughnisse vnde waren bekantnisse os hebbe wy broder Hinric vnde broder
Dauid vorbenomen vnse jngesegele an dessen breff gehangen jnt jaer vnser heren
·xiiii·C in dem XXXVI jaer des mandages na sunte
Oloues daghe.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus, see 1420 10/4. ●
Fr. David, guardian of the convent of Friars Minor in Visby, has not been
identified from any other sources. ● The certification was most likely
based on an older certification made in 1389
21/10, at that time also by the then prior and the guardian of the two
local mendicant convents in Visby. On the content of the certified letter, see 1389 21/10.
Published: Diplomatarium
Suecanum vol. V no. 3647 a (only certified part); Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14360730001 (DiplDan
online).
|
[Provincial Court of Sjælland] |
Monastery of Roskilde |
Gyde
Ingvarsdatter, widow of Anders de Herslev, conveys a farm with 7½
shillings of land in Herslev to the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St.
Agnes in Roskilde, represented by their procurator Anders Jensen.
Sources: A. Original
document (damaged). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. B. Register of Roskilde St. Agnes Monastery.
Language: A-B. Old
Danish.
A:
Allæ mæn thette
breff see æller høre [helse] w[i]
Pæther Iensß oppæ Skiolden[æs] l[an]dzdomer j
Siælend, Bæind [....]ß p[...] j And[....], brother
Pæther [..... R]ing[....], Knwt Andersß j Swaneholm,
Laurens Fiænd j Siger[s]tethæ, K[ru]mp[en .....] E[...]
Møltike j Wiik [.... ......] aff Siøthorp, Iæns
Tetzsæ Quærkæby, Niels Sn[..]æ [I]ens Snu[..]æ,
Iæp [M]ws, Ieip Scriwere a[ff] To[..]p oc []a[..] aff
Fretzgarth, kiærlice meth wor herre. Wij kwng[øre] thet alle
næruærendes [o]c [k]o[mmæsc]u[lendes] herres føthelsæ
aar MCDXXXVI othænsdaghen [...] fore sancti Bartelomei
dagh [.....] Sielends[...] la[ndsthing ....] dag [..] wor skikiedh [..... Anders]
Iænsß forstandere j sancte Agn[ese closter j]
Roskilde ·viiɉ· [ørtwgh land iord] j
Hersleff [.... ..] iorth som er en [......] meth allæ sinæ
tilliggelsæ [....] oc thørre enge vndertaghne [..] forde Gø[.......]
h[....] Anders [.......] wæine [.]o[.. ..]ielt panæ
[.......] s[....]ige forne closter forne iorth
at fr[ij oc] hiemle for allæ mæn [.......] ewindeligh oc
war[.......]ferthight stathight oc fast mælt [.......] til ewigh tith.
som thet th[......]æ æfft[..........] And[..] cum
sigillis nostris protestamur. Datum [....] loco supradictis.
Nutidsdansk
form:
Vi, Peder Jensen på
Skjoldnæs, landsdommer på Sjælland, Bent [Peder]sen p[rior] i
Ant[vorskov], broder Peder, [prior i] Ring[sted], Knud Andersen i Svaneholm,
Lars Fjend i Sigersted, Krumpen [i Ravnstrup], E[vert] Moltke i Vek[sø, Jakob
Jensen] af Sørup, Jens Tetze af Kværkeby, Niels Sn[ubb]e, Jens
Snu[bb]e, Jakob Mus, Jakob Skriver af To[ru]p og [S]a[kse] af Fredsgård
hilser kærlig med Vor Herre alle mænd, der ser eller hører
dette brev. Vi bekendtgør for alle nulevende og kommende, at der i
Herrens år 1436 onsdagen [lige] før Skt. Bartolomæus' dag
[på] Sjællands landsting [....] dag [..] fremstod [Anders] Jensen,
forstander i Skt. Agnete kloster i Roskilde 7½ ørtug landjord i
Herslev [.... ..] jord, som er en [......] med alt dens tilliggende,
[vådt] og tørt, uden undtagelse [..] førnævnte
Gø[de Anders] h[r] Anders [Jensens] vegne [.] [.]ielt på [.......]
s[....]ige førnævnte kloster førnævnte jord at fri og
hjemle for alle mænd [.......] evindelig og var[.......]færdigt,
stadigt og fast mælt [.......] til evig tid, som det d[......]e eft[er
........... ]. <Det har vi hørt og> erklærer det vitterligt
med vore segl. Givet <år, dag> og sted som sagt ovenfor.
B:
Ett skiøde breff
paa gotz j Hersleff, som Giøde Anderszenn vplader Anders Jenszenn,
forstander till closteritt. Datum 1436.
Comments: On
Gyde Ingvarsdatter, see 1428 11/4. This appears
to be a repetion of a donation made already in 1428
11/4, which had been legally challenged by an heir of Anders Andersen,
but finally settled in early 1436 (DD 14360302.001).
Published: A. Diplomatarium
Danicum no. 14360822001.
B. Ældste danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 280.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr.
Lydechinus van Haghen, lector of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, confirms that
he has handed over all his hereditary estate in Stockholm after his father
Henrik van Haghen to his brother Jakob van Haghen in return for 100 marks, of
which Jakob has already paid 60, while the remaining 40 marks shall be paid to
the convent, from which Fr. Lydechinus has borrowed a corresponding amount.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Alla mæn som thætta breff see eller høra læsa helsar jak brodher Lydeca van Hafuen lector aat swartbrødhra i Stokholm kærlica mædh Gudhi, kungør jak ok bekænnis mædh thætta mit nærwarande opit breff at haffua fulkomlica vnt oc uplatit minom ælskelica brodher Jacob van Hafuen allan min ærffdhalut ok æghodela her i Stokholm hwar thæt hælzt ær som mik mædh rætta tilfallit ær effter min ælskelica fadher Henrik van Hafuen ok effter mijn sydzskene Gudh alles thera siæl nadhe fore hulkin ærfdhalut ok æghodela han mik giffua scal hundradha mark swenska pæninga stokholmst mint thær jak al redho aff upburit hafuer sextighi marker aff Herman Siwertz upa min fornempda brodhers wæghna, ok the andra firitighi marker som i geen sta skal han gifua wart fornempda conuent for the firitighi marker som jak nw i thætta sin upburit haffuer ok laantaghit hafuer. Thy nar han thæssa forscrifna firitighi marker hafuer waro forscrifno conuent upa mina wæghna fornøght eller betalat, tha ær han mik lidhugh ok løss vm forscrifna hundradha marker for allahanda eftermaning ok thær mædh tha affhænder jak mik thæssa forscrifna æghodela oc ærffualut ok til æghnar thøm minom forscrifna brodher ok hans rættom ærffuingom til æuerdhelica ægho vtan fals. Til ytermere wisso ok sannind tha haffuer jak bidhit beskedhelica mæn Olaff Swarta radhman i Stokholm ok Peter Ywen borghara samastadz at the hængin thera incighle til tyghe ok witnisbyrdh for thætta breff. Datum et actum Stokholm anno Domini MCDXXX sexto in vigilia vigilie nativitatis Domini in testimonium premissorum.
Comments: On Fr. Lydechinus
van Haghen, see 1457 16-23/6. ● The
debt of the remaining 40 marks was settled in 1438 17/2,
when Jakob van Haghen paid for a bell delivered to the convent.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, p. 78.
|
Roskilde |
Monastery of Roskilde |
Bishop
Jens Pedersen Jernskæg of Roskilde issues a letter of indulgence in
favour of the Dominican Sisters of St. Agnes in Roskilde in which anyone who
walks around their monastery in prayers for the deceased or in other prayers is
granted 40 days of indulgence.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Universis sancte matris ecclesie
filiis ad quorum notitiam pervenerit presens scriptum Johannes Dei gratia episcopus
Roskildensis salutem et divine caritatis continuum incrementum. Pium et gratum
obsequium Deo impendere credimus quotiens eius fideles ad pietatis opera
excitamus. Cupientes igitur ut claustrum beate Agnetis Roskildis congruis
honoribus veneretur omnibus vere penitentibus et confessis qui dicti claustri
ambitum pro defunctis exorando seu alias orationes effundendo circuierint ∙xl∙ dies indulgentiarum totiens
quotiens hoc devote adimpleverint de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et beatorum
Petri et Pauli apostolorum eius auctoritate confisi de injunctis eis
penitentiis in Domino misericorditer relaxamus. Datum Roskildis anno Domini
MCDXXX septimo feria secunda proxima post dominicam palmarum nostro sigillo
presentibus appenso.
Comments: On Bishop Jens Pedersen
Jernskæg of Roskilde, see 1441 3/9.
Published: Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III no.
6867 (extensive extract); Diplomatarium Danicum 14370325001.
1437 25/5
Bishop
Christian of Ribe issues a similar letter of indulgence.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Universis sancte matris ecclesie
filiis Cristiernus Dei et apostolice sedis gratia episcopus Ripensis salutem et
continuam in Domino caritatem. Gratum Deo servitium impendere opinamur quotiens
mentes fidelium ad devotionem et pia opera facienda excitamus. Cupiens igitur ut
monasterium sanctimonialium beate Agnetis virginis infra civitatem Roskildensem
congruis habeatur reverentia et honore omnibus et singulis vere confessis et
contritis qui missas et alia divina obsequia inibi audierint, necnon qui
ambitum dicti monasterii orando pro defunctis circumierint et tempore serotine
pulsationis flexis genibus salutationem angelicam devote dixerint, verum etiam
qui ornamenta sive legata sepedicto monasterio pro sui conservatione et divini
cultus augmento donaverint et donari procuraverint seu quovis alio modo sibi
manus porrexerint adjutrices quotiens premissa et aliquod premissorum devote
impleverint totiens de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et apostolorum ejus Petri
et Pauli auctoritate confisi accedente ad hoc consensu episcopi dyocesani ∙xl∙ dierum indulgentias de
injunctis eis penitentiis misericorditer in Domino relaxamus. Datum anno Domini
MCDXXXVII sabbato divine trinitatis nostro sub secreto presentibus appenso
etcetera.
Comments: Christian
Hemmingsen was bishop of Ribe 1418-1454. He is not otherwise recorded for any
relations to the Order of Preachers.
Published: Repertorium danici
1. ser. vol. III no. 6878 (extensive extract); Diplomatarium
Danicum 14370525001.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Alf
Kruse, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, sells a farm in Shoemaker
Street in Stockholm to Thomas Kannogiutare (:‘pewterer’).
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno eodem [:Domini MCDXXXVII] in
profesto visitationis beate virginis stodh a radzstuwonne hedherliken reenlifuis
man brodher Alff Cruse priare i swartbrodhra clostre fore
borghamæstaromme her Olaff Swarta [oc] herra Johan Hoppener, radheno
nærwarande wæl forthænkter mædh beradhno modhe ok lot
up Tomas Kannogiutara en gardh belæghin a Skomakara gatu a østre
sidhonne i mællen hustru Kathrin Mintara kællara ok Sigfridh
Skomakara gardh hulkin som langer ær ∙xxv∙ alin fran
gatunne in til Martin Gulsmidz erfue ok bredher nær Martin Gulsmidh ∙xvii∙
alna oc ∙i∙ quarter oc bredher nidhan til widh gatuna ∙xvij∙
alin. Thænna fornempda gardh mædh hws ok jordh affhænde
priaren sik ok sinom efterkomandom oc til æghnadhe han Tomas Kannogiutara
fornempdon oc hans arfuom fri oc quijt til æuerdhelica ægho. Melis
mæn til fornempda tompt Sigfridh Skomakare, Laurenz Gregersson ok Olaff
Niclisson.
Comments: Fr. Alf Kruse was also prior of the
Friars Preachers in Stockholm, when he in 1440 4/6 witnessed an exchange
of real estate between two laypeople. He was still prior of the same convent in
1453 2/4 and 1453 16/4.
Shortly before April 1453, he returned from a journey to Rome; the journey may
have been for the General Chapter of the Order in 1451. He was the brother of
Peder Kruse, who held property in Stockholm. The two brothers acted together
financially in a case involving King Karl Knutsson in 1446 7/10 and 1454.
● Most likely, the prior here acted on behalf of the convent. How or when
the convent acquired the farm is not known.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, p. 68.
|
Monastery of Gavnø |
Canon
Morten Jensen of the cathedral chapter in Roskilde issues letters of indulgence
in favour of the Dominican Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes on
Gavnø by the authority of Bishop Nils of Växjö and the Council
of Basel.
Source: Register in Hamsfort’s Chronologia.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCXXXVII (...) æstate
Martinus Johannis canonicus Roschildensis monasterio sanctæ Agnetis
Gabnoensi indulget litteras piaculares ex auctoritate concilii Basiliensis,
jussu Nicolai episcopi Vexionensis.
Dansk oversættelse:
I det Herrens år 1437 (...) om sommeren begunstiger kannik
Morten Jensen i Roskilde Skt. Agnete Kloster på Gavnø med
bodsbreve efter bemyndigelse fra Baselkoncilet og på befaling af biskop
Nils af Växjö.
Comments: Canon Morten Jensen
at the cathedral chapter in Roskilde had earlier acted as procurator for the
Dominican Sisters in Roskilde in 1435 8/6, but had been replaced from
this office since 1436 21/5. ● Nils Ragvaldsson (Nicolaus Ragvaldi) had been a canon secular at the cathedral
chapters in Strängnäs and Linköping, before he was elected
bishop of Växjö in 1426. After a partly successful mission to the
Curia in 1422, he was sent as one of two Scandinavian envoys to the Council of
Basel on behalf of King Erik VII of Denmark-Norway-Sweden, where he held a
famous speech on the history of Sweden in 1434. In the following year, Nils
acted on behalf of the Basler Council on several accounts, before returning to
Scandinavia in 1436, where the council wanted him to promote a sale of
indulgences in favour of the unification of the Western- and Eastern Church. He
was appointed Archbishop of Uppsala in 1438 and supported the Swedish election
of Christoffer ‘the Bavarian’ as king in 1440. He died in 1448.
Nils is not known to have had any particular relation to the Order of
Preachers, but with his connection to the Dominican-influenced Council of
Basel, where several meetings took place in the local Dominican priory, his
feelings towards the order were most likely amicable. As archbishop of Uppsala
in 1440 1/3, he prohibited parish priests and
laymen in Jämtland from allowing foreign clergy to perform masses and
other parochial offices, until they had been in Uppsala and presented
themselves before the chapter with their written licenses, a call that may both
be seen as a wish to control and/or to protect Dominican and Franciscan terminario in the region.
Published: Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, p. 329; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14370600001.
|
Bologna |
Convent of Turku |
Cardinal
Bishop Giordano of Sabina issues a letter of indulgence in favour of the Friars
Preachers in Turku, in which he grants 100 days of indulgence for anyone who
visits the Chapel of St. Anne “situated in the convent of St. Olav in
Turku” on the feast days of Jesus Christ and Virgin Mary, Pentecost, St.
Peter and St. Paul, St. James the Apostle, St. Mary Magdalene, the 11,000
Virgins, St. Michael, St. Nicholas, All Saints and on the anniversary of the
chapel, and on this occasion helps with donations for the service and
maintenance of the chapel.
Source: Original
document. The National Archives of Finland, Helsinki.
Language: Latin.
Jordanus, miseratione divina episcopus Sabinensis, sacrosancte Romane ecclesie cardinalis de Ursinis, universis et singulis christifidelibus presentes nostras litteras inspecturis salutem in Domino sempiternam. Splendor paterne glorie, qui sua mundum illuminat ineffabili claritate, pia vota fidelium de ipsius clementia maiestate sperantium tunc precipue benigno favore prosequitur, cum devota ipsorum humilitas sanctorum precibus adiuvatur. Cupientes igitur ut capella sancte Anne, situs in conventu sancti Olavi Aboensis ordinis fratrum predicatorum, sub honore sancte Anne et tecta et fundata, congruis frequentetur honoribus fidelesque ipsi eo libentius causa devotionis confluant ad eandem quo ibidem celestis dono gratie se noverint refectos a christifidelibus jugiter veneretur, de omnipotentis Dei misericordia et beatorum Petri et Pauli, apostolorum eius, auctoritate confisi omnibus et singulis vere penitentibus et confessis, qui dictam capellam in nativitate, epyphanie, parasceves, resurrectionis, ascensionis et corporis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, pentecostes, necnon in nativitatis, annuntiationis, purificationis, visitationis, conceptionis et assumptionis beatissime semper virginis Marie, beatorum Petri et Pauli ac Jacobi apostolorum et beate Marie Magdalene, undecim millium virginum, sancti Michaelis archangeli, sancti Nicolai pontificis et confessoris, omnium sanctorum et ipsius capelle dedicationis festivitatibus et celebritate devote visitaverint annuatim et ad reparationem et conservationem edificii calicum, librorum et aliorum ornamentorum pro divino cultu necessariorum, quocienscumque manus porrexerint adiutrices singulis videlicet festivitatum et celebritatis, centum dies de injunctis eis penitentiis pro eorum culpis ordinarii accedente assensu misericorditer in Domino relaxamus. In quorum omnium et singulorum fidem et testimonium premissorum has nostras patentes litteras fieri fecimus nostrique pontificalis sigilli jussimus appensione communiri. Datum Bononie, in conventu fratrum minorum, nostre solite residentie, sub anno a nativitate Domini MCDXXXVII, indictione quintadecima, die vero ∙xxiiii∙ mensis decembris pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Eugenii, divina providentia pape ∙iiii∙, anno septimo.
Comments: The chapel of St.
Anne has been a disputed topic among Finnish historians, associated with an
alleged Monastery of St. Anne in Turku belonging to the Order of Preachers (see
1414 21/9). Although there obviously were plans to form such a Dominican
nunnery and it well may originally have been planned situated within the town
of Turku, this had since the early 1430s at the latest been changed for a
planned location outside Turku in Reso, before these plans (too?) were
abolished in favour of the Brigittine abbey of Nådendal. Whereas Juhani
Rinne read the indulgence of 1437 as granted in favour of the Dominican sisters
in Turku and their “Chapel of St. Anne under the subordination of the
convent of St. Olav” (Rinne 1952, 202), Markus Hiekkanen has argued that
such a nunnery was never implemented in Turku and that the indulgence clearly
concerned a chapel belonging to the Friars Preachers themselves, probably
constructed as a side chapel to the priory church (Hiekkanen 1993, 128-129;
Hiekkanen 2003, 101-102). ● Giordano Orsini (†1438), former
archbishop of Neaples, was cardinal bishop of Sabina 1431-1438.
Published: Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 2236.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
A south-eastern extension wing is constructed at the priory of the
Friars Preachers in Næstved.
Source: Transcript in minister’s antiquarian
report of now lost inscription in priory wing in Næstved. National Museum
of Denmark.
Language: Latin.
Jesus Maria Johannes. Anno Domini
millesimo CCCCXXX septimo domus hæc in Jesu Christi nomine est constructa.
Dansk oversættelse:
Jesus, Maria (og) Johannes. I det Herrens år 1437 blev
dette hus opført i Jesu Kristi navn.
Comments: The inscription was written on a plate on
the building. Most likely, the plate was destroyed when the building was torn down
in 1840. Before that, transcripts had been made by Pontoppidan in Danske Atlas (vol. III, p. 99) in 1767
and in a local minister’s antiquarian report from 1808. ●
Pontoppidan had a different reading: 1527 domus hæc in Jesu Christi nomine
est instructa. Hielp Jesus, Maria, Anna. The last part does, however,
seem to be an erroneous addition of an inscription on an adjacent building,
separately stated in the antiquarian report. ● Whereas the local parish
minister has the year 1437, Pontoppidan read it as 1527, possibly based on a
misreading of CCCCXXX as CCCCCXX. Since the youngest transcript
is the most detailed and accurate in other matters, it is also considered the
most trustworthy in regard of the date (Hansen 1987, 4-5). ● The building
was long considered the northern wing of the priory complex, until excavations
around 1990 established that it was an eastern extension to the southern wing.
Published: Liv og Levn
vol. 3, pp. 4-5.
Literature: Hansen 1989, pp. 4-5.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Jakob
van Haghen pays Hans Ræf ‘Grytogiutare’ for a bell delivered
to the convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm, and thereby settles his debt
with the convent in accordance to a hereditary agreement made with his brother
Fr. Lydechninus van Haghen of the same convent.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDXXXVIII manodaghin næst effter sancti Sigfridz dagh a radzstufuonne fore fornempda borghamæstarana oc for radhit Hans Ræff Grytogiutare ok taladhe til Jacob van Haffuen vm ena summo pæninga aff hans brodhers wæghna brodher Ludeca for ena clocko som kom til swartbrødhra ok han køpt hafdhe aff hanom thær Hans Ræf war her for rættin wiist til att besættia fornempda brodher Lydeka rænto fore. Tha frijadhe fornempde Jacob mædh eno breff the fornempda ræntona aff brodher Lydeka deel ludhande ordh fran ordh som her effter følgher: […] Hær haffuer fornempde Jacob van Hafuen sin fridzskilling gifuit upa fornempda køp, thy bør thæt ok skal obrutlik blifua til Jacobs van Hafuens nytto ok bætzsta hanom ok hans ærfuingom til æuerdhelica ægho swa som war stadzræt vtuisar.
Comments: On Fr. Lydechnis de
Haghen, see 1457 16-23/6. ● The
preceding settlement betwen the two brothers, which is cited in extenso, was made in 1436 23/12.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, pp. 77-78.
|
Convent(s) of Vejle (and Viborg?) |
Fr. Johannes Fynbo,
former prior of the Friars Preachers in Vejle, testifies with several others
that the cathedral chapter of Viborg had been secularized with papal permission
during the episcopate of Bishop Lave Glob of Viborg.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish (with
backside inscription in Latin).
Alle men thettæ breff see hæller
høre læse, hælse wj Vagn Iensøn aff
Boseholm, Yuær Jwl ther vapen ær, Marten, Marquard
Marquardsøn, Cristiern Pedhersen, Laurens
Jensøn ther prestær ære, Pedher
Samsingh, borghæmæster j Wiborgh, Thomas Wyllæ Wiborgh
lantzthings hørrer, Nisse Jensøn, Jenss Nielsøn
[ra]dmen j thet same steth, Knwt Andersøn, Gregorius
Anderssøn, Cristiern ræmæsnædher
oc Claus Fvn[..]ø borgh[e]re j Wiborgh ewinneligh [m]eth
wor herre. Wi kungiøræ alle men at thet
ær oss wel witherlict ath j fordom meth hiætherlighæ
fadhers biscop Laghæ b[i]scop j Wiborgh oc hans kære
capittels ther vppa then tiidh war raadh oc wiliæs een
beskeden man her Marten Spargh [meth] kirkens penninghe
foor til Room oc impetreret secularitatem til Wiborgh kirke oc foor so hiem j
geen til Wiborgh, oc antword[e h]an the breffue oc beuisninghæ
ther pauen haffdhæ giuet them til Wiborgh kirke oc forde
biscop Laghæ hwæsse siæl Guth nathæ giordhæ hannum
til prouestæ j Viborgh kirke oc bleff so in habitu seculari j ottæ
ar æller j tij førræ en her Eggar[d]h
withæ oc creeret hannum til regel prouæs[t]æ.
Item withæ wj thet wel at gantze capittil vppa then tiidh war j
Wi[b]orgh kirke sændhæ forde her Eggardh oc her
Jacob Pedhersøn til ærchiebiscop Pedher aff
Lundh, oc han giordhæ execrationem so at werlds canike mattæ settes
jn j Wiborgh kircke. Item er thet oss wel witherlict at then
tiidh wærlds canik[e] war in taghen j Wiborgh kirke tha war prouæste
Marten siælff huoss oc war thet giord[d] meth hans
gothæ wiliæ och ha[n] stodh æy j modh j nogher mathe
vppa then tiid[h]. Item er thet oss wel witherlict at ænghen
man bodh segh til at taghæ regel j Wiborgh kirke fra then tiidh her
Marten kom hiem aff Room oc haffdhæ tha forhwæruet secularitatem oc
so til then tiidh wærlds canike worthæ jn taghen oc ey
længer førræ. Oc er thet oss witherlict
at alle regel canik[e] ware døthe wden too længy til
fornæ førræ wærlds canike wor[d] in taghen oc
ii so langh tiidh [...]ghen han capittils gotz all æne æffter
siin æghen wiliæ oc ænte bygdæ adh kirken. At so
ganget oc faret ær thet witnæ wj meth ware
incigle hænghe foræ thettæ open breff. Datum
anno Domini MCDXXXVIII ipso die beati Mathie apostoli.
Comments: Backside
inscription: Sexta littera, ∙x∙
die mensis septembris Cristiernus vicarius senior juratus dixit se cognoscere
omnia sigilla, Horneboghe Ghoos et Tymo Rey, frater Johannes Funebo ordinis
predicatorum dixit se nosse huiusmodi sigilla quondam prior Wedelensis,
presentibus domino Johanne Løkke et sutore Olavo Horneboghe. ● The testimony of Fr. Johannes Fynbo is not included in
the actual letter but added to it on the backside in a similar handwriting;
this part states the date 1438 10/9. ● Fr. Johannes Fynbo, former prior of the Friars Preachers in Vejle,
is not known from any other sources. The byname suggests that he originated
from the island of Fyn (Funen), where he may have started his orderly career at
the convent in Odense. It is not stated where he was affiliated at the time of
the testimonial, but from the context it seems most logical if he now was
affiliated to the convent in Viborg. ● The cathedral chapter of Viborg
had been formed in the early twelfth century with Augustine canons regular. The
episcopate of Bishop Lave Glob lasted from 1396 to 1429. According to the
testimonial, Provost Morten Spurv of the chapter had gone to Rome in this
period and obtained papal permission for the secularization, partly because
there allegedly only were two canons regular left alive by that time.
Traditionally, however, the official year of secularization for the chapter in
Viborg is given as 1440.
Published: Diplomatarium Vibergense no. 37; Diplomatarium Danicum no. 14380224001.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn, Province of Dacia |
The city council of Tallinn sends two barrels of beer and two bottles of
rum to the prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia.
Source: Kämmereibuch des Revals. Tallinn City
Archives.
Language: German.
Sonnabend vor nativitatis Marie.
Deme provinciale van Dennemarken gesant 2 tunnen bers unde 2 vlassche romnie,
stunt 4½ marc min 2 sol. mit deme holte.
Comments: Although only referred to as ‘the
provincial of Denmark’, this can hardly mean anyone but the Dominican
prior provincial of Dacia. Together with the time of year this strongly
indicates that the donation took place in connection to a coming provincial
chapter to be held at the priory in Tallinn. ● The prior provincial of
Dacia at this time was probably either Fr. Henricus (known in 1434) or Fr.
Johannes (known from 1441 3/9).
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. IX no. 406.
|
(Århus) |
Convent of Århus |
Fr. Olavus, prior of
the Friars Preachers in Århus, and the entire convent declare that they
are fully satisfied in regard to a preceding dispute between the convent and
the city of Århus concerning Hans Goldsmith, who was taken by the city
from the priory.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Alle men thette breff see eller høre læset helsær jech brother Oluff prior j Arus closter predikæbrother ordens och alt conuent j same stæth ewijnnelich meth guth. Ok kungøre wij alle mæn meth thette wort obne breff at haffue qwijt orsaghe lethigh oc løøs ladet oc lader oppa forde closters weghne thesse breffuisere fowet borghemæstere raathmen oc all almoghen j Arus for all sculdinge deelæ oc thrætte som forde fowet borghemæstere raathmen oc all almoghe mich prior Oluff oc conuent forde mellom war for then sach och skuldinge at the finge Hans Gulsmijt aff forde closter ok kennes jech mich oc gantze conuent forde eengen sach skulding eller rætt j nogher maade at haffue til forde fowet borghemæstere raathmen eller almoghe eller noghre wore æffterkomer for thenne sach forde oc thacker jegh prior Oluff oc alt conuent forde fowet borghemæstere raathmen oc allmoghen j Arus. Item skeer thet swo at nogher man will them stæffne banne eller wforrætte her amoot tha scall jech prior Oluff sielff følghe æller scriffue meth thennom hwilket them bæst behoof gørs at forsware thennom for wrette for thenne forde sach oc skulding. Til thesse forschreffne artikæll stadfastelich och wbroderlich at haalde tha hænger jegh prior Oluff mijt æmbitz jncighle meth conuentz til wijdnesburth for thette breef. Datum anno Domini MCDXXXVIII die beatorum Symonis et Jude appostolorum.
Dansk oversættelse:
Alle mænd, der dette brev se eller høre læse,
hilser jeg broder Oluf i Århus Kloster af Prædikebrødrenes
Orden og hele konventet i samme stad evindeligt med Gud. Og kundgøre vi
alle mænd med dette vort åbne brev at have kvit årsag ledig
og løsladt og lader på fornævnte klosters vegne disse
brevvisere, foged, borgmestre, rådmænd og hele almuen i
Århus, for al skyldig andel og trætte som var imellem
fornævnte foged, borgmestre, rådmænd og hele almue, og mig
prior Oluf og fornævnte konvent, for den sag og skyld at de fangede/fik
Hans Guldsmed af fornævnte kloster, og jeg vedkender mig og det ganske
fornævnte konvent ingen sag skyldig eller ret i nogen måde at have
til fornævnte foged, borgmestre, rådmænd eller almue, eller
nogle af vore efterkommere for denne fornævnte sag, og jeg prior Oluf og
hele det fornævnte konvent takker foged, borgmester, rådmænd
og almuen i Århus. Ligeledes, skulle det ske at nogen mand vil dem
stævne, bandlyse eller uforrette her imod, skal jeg prior Oluf selv følge
eller skrive med dem, hvilket dem bedst behøves gjort, at forsvare dem
for vrede for denne fornævnte sag og skyld. Til disse forskrevne artikler
stadfæstelig og ubrydelig at holde, da hænger jeg prior Oluf mit
embeds indsegl med konventets til vidnesbyrd for dette brev. Givet i det
Herrens år 1438 på den hellige Simons og apostelen Judas’
dag.
Comments: Fr. Olavus, prior
of the Friars Preachers in Århus, is probably identical to the Prior
Olavus of the same convent, who in 1427 allowed a
friar to be initiated confessor for the Dominican sisters on Gavnø. ●
The nature of the preceding dispute (or settlement) is not clear from the text,
but probably, Hans Goldsmith for some unknown reason had fled the anger and/or
legal justice of city court and townspeople of Århus by taking refuge in
the local Dominican priory and hereby claiming its monastic asylum. The
conflict between convent and municipality then most likely was caused by the
latter having violated the monastic peace of the priory, enforcing an arrest of
the goldsmith inside the priory. When the friars now declared to be satisfied,
the city authorities and other involved individuals had, presumably, excused
themselves sufficiently with both words and monetary donations.
Published: Aktstykker vedk. Aarhus vol. I:1 no. 18.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm(?) |
Lage
Knivsmed sells a share of a farm in Stockholm on behalf Fr. Johannes Danielis
of the Friars Preachers to Jøsse Ingasson; the share used to belong to Dan
Olofsson.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Swedish.
Item anno Domini MCDXXXIX post in profesto visitationis beate Marie virginis stodh a radzstufuonne Laghi Kniuasmidh mæktugher giordher aff brodher Hanus Danielis wæghna aff predicara orden fore borghamæstaromme her Olaf Swarta oc her Henrik van Husen oc for radhit oc lot up fornempdom Jøsse Ingasone fornempda Dan Olafsons deel i fornempdon gardhe, Gudh hans siæl hafue, mædh hws oc jordh fri oc quijt til æuerdhelica ægho. Thær gaf han sin fridzschilling upa som stadz lagh vtuisa. Thænne fornempda tompt ær lang ∙xxxvi∙ alna oc ∙i∙ quarter oc ∙xix∙ alna oc ∙i∙ quarter breedh. Mælis mæn Hinrik Bloma, Pether Mikielsson, Laghi Kniuasmidh.
Comments: Fr. Johannes (Hans) Danielis of the Friars Preachers
is not known from any other sources; he was most likely affiliated to the
convent in Stockholm. He appears to have been the son of Dan Olofsson, whose
wife, Gerdeke, in 1435 gave her share in the said farm to Jøsse Ingasson
and his wife Christine on the condition that they promised to take care of her
husband for the rest of his life with ‘food and beer’ (SSJ vol. I
p. 56). Thus, it would seem as if Dan Olofsson was not capable of looking after
himself, so his wife made arrangements for him, probably as part of her last
will and testament before she died. When Dan himself died in 1439, his share in
the farm was inherited by the supposed son, Fr. Johannes, who sold it on to
Jøsse. ● Lage ‘Knivsmed’ (: ‘knife-smith’,
‘cutler’), who represented Fr. Johannes before the Stockholm city
council, was also present as witness when the initial agreement was made in
1435, and thus appears to have been a friend of the family.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I pp. 56-57.
|
Cologne |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Christianus Svenonis and Fr. Ludolphus de Hagen, both of the Friars
Preachers in Dacia, are matriculated at the University of Cologne as students
of theology.
Source: List of matriculations for
the University of Cologne.
Language: Latin.
Frater Cristiernus Swenonis de
provincia Dacie, ordo predicatorum; ad theologiam; solvit.
Frater
Ludolphus de Haven de provincia Dacie, ordo predicatorum; ad theologiam;
solvit.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Christian Svendsen af provinsen Dacia,
Prædikantordenen; ved teologistudiet; betalt.
Broder Ludolf van Hagen af provinsen Dacia,
Prædikantordenen; ved teologistudiet; betalt.
Comments: Fr. Christianus Svenonis of the Friars Preachers
in Dacia is not known from any other sources. ● On Fr. Ludolphus de
Hagen, see 1457 16-23/6.
Published:
Die Kölner Universitetsmatrikel vol. I no. 201,36-37 (p. 412).
|
Rödhene |
Convent of Nidaros |
Archbishop Nils Ragvaldsson forbids parish priests and laymen in
Jämtland to allow foreign priests perform mass and other parochial offices
until they have been in Uppsala and presented themselves before the chapter
with their written licenses.
Source: Original document. The National Archives,
Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Vj Niclis mz guds nadh Erchebiscop
j Vpsala Helsom jdher alle klærca Och menegha Almoghan Byggiandes og
boandes j Jemptalande kærligha mz gudh. Epther thz som j wel within Ath
aarom epter guds bördh tusandafyrahundradha oppa fyrathiende aarith
första daghin j martz maanadhe Som war Tidessdaghin nest epter sancti
Mathisse dagh j fastom. Vj görandes waart embitte widh Rödhene
kirkio. och landztingh hallande mz almoghanom j Jemptalande. (…)
Fframdelis forbiudhom wj Biscop niclis forscriffne wndher ban. badhe klerkomen
oc leekmannom at the engaledis tilstædhie hær j landet
fræmande prestom messo sæghia eller annat presta embitte öffua
eller bruka for æn the hafua warit j wpsalom for Capitulum oc presenterat
sigh ther oc wnderwiist sin prestabreeff oc andra sina witnisbördh oc
bewiisningh at the rætfærdughe ohindrade oc skælike æra
wtan thz see the preste som biskedhelighe pelagrima æra. (…)
Giffuet scriffuet oc stadgat widh Rödhene kirkio j fornempda Jemptalande
aar oc dagh som forscriuat staar Til mera wisso oc tessins wars buds högra
stadfestilse lathom wj hængia wart Secret mz witskap thetta breff.
English translation:
We, Nils, by the grace of God archbishop in Uppsala, salute you all
clergymen and ordinary villagers building and living in Jämtland; love
with God. After it as you know in the year 1440 on the first day in the month
of March, which was Tuesday next after St. Matthew’s Day during Lent, we
had our office at Rödhene Church and held landsting with the villagers in Jämtland. (…)
Furthermore, we, Bishop Nils, forbid the above-mentioned under the threat of
excommunication, both clergymen and laymen, that they allow foreign priests to
say mass or perform or use other priestly offices until they have been in
Uppsala before the chapter and presented themselves there and shown their
priest-letter and other testimonials and proofs that they are righteous,
unimpeded and fair, and not see those priests, who are but modest pilgrims.
(…) Given, written and confirmed at Rödhene Church in
before-mentioned Jämtland on the year and day written above. To confirm
our command we hang our seal with knowledge (under) this letter.
Comments: On Archbishop Nils
Ragvaldsson of Uppsala, see 1437. ● Jämtland
is a province in the northern part of Sweden, a mountainous and sparsely
populated region, during the Middle Ages of semi-autonomous status, politically
under the kings of Norway, ecclesiastically under the archbishop of Uppsala.
Several pilgrim routes led through the valleys of Jämtland to Nidaros. ● The letter does
not state the kind of the “foreign priests”, but at least some of
them are quite likely to have been Friars Preachers, probably from the convent
of Nidaros, who is known to have sent fratres
terminarii into Jämtland (c.1339).
● Similar episcopal restrictions
against parish priests outsourcing parts of their parochial duties without
preceding permission from the bishop are known from Sweden c.1350 and 1396.
Published:
Gummerus, Synodalstatuter… no. 9, pp. 45-46.
|
Tartu |
Convent of Tallinn |
Dr. Johann Molner, physician of Tartu, informs the city council of
Tallinn how he found compensation for the amount due to him from the deceased pharmacist
of Tallinn, Hermann, from the wife of Claus Titteveren, who owed Hermann money.
Some of the received payment is donated by the doctor to the altar in the
Church of St. Catherine in Tallinn. Furthermore, he had confiscated some
laxatives sold by the pharmacist to a skipper, who subsequently had died at the
monks’ priory.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Mynen underdanighen denst tu allen
tyden. Erwerdyghe heren, borghermestere unde rathheren tu Revele. Ik bidde yw tu wethene,
wo Hermannus de apotheker, als he noch mechtich was, dede my welke crude an
søven marc, de he my noch schuldich was van den apotheken weghen, de ik
em vorkofthe. Ok als he ghestorven was unde nicht en hadde, dar men ene mochte
mede tu grave bringhen, do dede my de erwerdyghe vrowe, Claus Titteveren wiff,
3 marc unde heet my ene darmede bugan, wenthe se was em schuldich 3½
marc vor crude. Darmede kofte ik was unde let
ene bugan, alse ik beste mochte, unde de lichte, averbleven, settede ik tu sunte
Katherinen up de altare in Godes ere. Unde wusthe werliken nicht, dat he so vele
schuldich was. Van den vorbenomeden 3 marc
blef my aver eyne halve marc; de hebbe ik behulden. (…) Item als de
apotheker dot was, nam ik myt vulbort Lintscheden baven van der kameren 2
purgacien edder 3 vor eynen schyperen, de dar starff by den mønken, als
ik nicht anders hebben mochte ut dersulven armen apotheken, als ze tuslaten was
mer wen 8 daghe vor syme dode (…).Ys ok, dat ik dar recht tu hebbe, des my
gheantwerdet ys vor dat myne, so dut wol unde helpet my, dat ik by rechte
blyve, wenthe ik ga des tu Gode unde to yw. Got sterke unde buware ywe
erwerdycheit tu langher saligher tyd amen. Dut wol unde scrivet my desser sake
eyn antwerde unde latet my dat vordenen, wor ik mach. Ghescreven tu Darpte in sunte
Bartolomeus daghe. Magister Johannes Mølner arste.
Comments: The letter is not dated by year. Dr. Johann
Molner, a doctor of medicine from Tartu, is otherwise referred to in Tallinn
documents from 1426-40.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. VIII no. 389.
|
Aalborg |
Convent of Viborg |
Fr.
Michael Gunnei, guardian of the Friars Minor in Aalborg, Fr. Canutus of the Friars
Preachers in Viborg, and Fr. Olavus ‘of the convent in
Helsingør’ are listed among deceased members of the Corpus Christi
Guild of Aalborg.
Source: Original
protocol of the Corpus Christi Guild, Aalborg. Diocese Library of Aalborg.
Language: Latin and
Danish.
(...) Nomina sacerdotum defunctorum. Broder Michel Gundessøn, gardian i graabrødre closter i Alborg. Hr. Niels Buntmager. Broder Knut aff sworte brødre aff Wiborg. Herre Niels af Spyttorp. (...)
Dansk oversættelse:
(…) Navne på afdøde præster: Broder Mikkel Gundesen, gardian i gråbrødrekloster i Aalborg; hr. Niels Buntmager; broder Knud af sortebrødrene i Viborg; hr. Niels af Spøtrup (…).
Comments: The deaths are not
dated, but the Liber mortuorum of
deceased guild members covers, as the rest of the protocol, the period
1431-1456, and as it seems to be chronologically ordered and the section in
question is at the beginning of the list, it seems fair to date the death Fr.
Canutus to 1440 at the latest. ● On Fr. Canutus, see c. 1431-35. ● On the Corpus Christi Guild of
Aalborg, see c. 1431-35.
Published: Danmarks Gilde- og Lavsskraaer vol. I no. 98 (p. 703).
|
Bergen |
Convent of Wismar (prov. Saxonia) |
Prior Hans Hildebrandsson of Munkeliv Abbey in Bergen
requests Fr. Johannes de Merincha of the Friars Preachers in Wismar to continue
the transcription of the book Catholicon
as agreed. The monk Birger has deposited an amount of 6 nobles and 2 florins
with the merchant Johann Rydzenberg in Lübeck as payment.
Source: Inscription
in 15th-century book (UUB C 3 fol. 33). Uppsala University
Library.
Language: Latin.
Sancte vivere et Deo eternaliter
placere cum humilitatis nostre salutationis premissis. Noveritis Deo dilecte ac
amicorum singularissime quod percepimus per nuntios quosdam inceptionem
scripture libri Catholicon per
fratrem N. primitus conventione facta
et per litteras nostras ulterius continuande eiusdem scripture et consummande
necnon et premii percipiendi per nos pro labore et voto vestro in loco certo et
a certa persona fideli. Et si nondum tales littere super hoc plenam fidem
facientes ad notitiam vestram pervenerunt tamen pro certo sciatis quod dominus
Johannes Rydzenberg consul Lubicensis qui moratur in platea Mengenstrato prope
ecclesiam beate virgins ultra id quod vobis frater Birgerus assignavit
superaddat jam sex nobilianos et ·ii· florenos Arnenses per nos
sibi missos ulterius vobis tradendos. Et non diffidatis de ulteriori solutione
vobis fienda per nos nam sibi asscripsimus ut nomine nostro vobis solvat
intergraliter recipiens ad se sexternos conscriptos seu totalem librum
consummatum retinendo et conservando donec sibi satisfactum fuerit et securitas
tutior quam nunc est in mari divina gratia suffragante amministrata fuerit
ideoque librum consummate et minime hesitetis quin premissa omnia complenatur,
vale in Christo corporaliter et spiritualiter eius amori hic per gratiam
inherendo et in futuro eternitatis fruitione per gloriam consequendo. Scriptum
Bergis ipso die scolastice virginis sub sigillo conventus nostri ffrater
Johannes Hillebrandi prior monasterii
Munkalif et conventus fratrum eiusdem loci ordinis sancti salvatoris vestri intimi
et precipui oratores pariter et amici singulares. Honorabili et religioso viro
amico nostro singularissimo fratri Johanni de Merincha conventuali in Wismaria
ordinis predicatorum detur hec
littera.
Comments: Only the day, not
the year, is stated. However, the issuer is only known to have been at Munkeliv
Abbey on this day in 1441. ● Fr. Johannes de Merincha of the Friars
Preachers in Wismar has not been further identified. ● Hans Hildebrandsson (Johannes Hillebrandi) was a learned
Bridgettine monk and ‘general
confessor’, who had been sent from Vadstena Abbey as visitator to
Munkeliv Abbey in Bergen in 1440, where he stayed until the summer of 1441. ●
Although here apparently ascribed to a Fr. N(icolaum?), the Catholicon is traditionally
identified as the widespread Latin dictionary written by Fr. Johannes de Balbis
OP in 1286 (see 1354).
Published: Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. XVI no. 133.
|
Copenhagen |
Convent of Helsingør |
King Christoffer III ‘the
Bavarian’ of Denmark donates a plot in Helsingør to the Order of
Preachers for the foundation of a priory with church and all other necessary
buildings and gardens. He also grants the convent access to Ørvid Forest
for timber, firewood, pasture for pigs and cattle, and clay digging.
Sources: Original document. Municipal Archives of
Kristianstad.
Language: Danish.
Wy Cristoffer meth
gudhs nadhe Danmarcs, Wendis oc Gotes koning,
palantzgreve paa Rein oc hertigh i Beyern, helsse alle mæn thettæ breff see eller høræ kerlighe
meth gudh oc wor nadhe. Ther till at
gudhs thiæniste oc loff schall thes meræ øghes oc hans naffn
ydermeræ paakalles, tha kundgøre wy thet alle mæn the som nu
ære oc kommæ schulæ
oc ßdelis the som i Helsingøør boo meth thette wort opnebreff at wy haue vnt oc giffuet sworte
brødhræ orden een grund till closter stædh, liggende i forde
Helsingør sønnen widh byen vden fore grauen in till
adellwæghen paa alle sidher vmkring liggendis till ewinneligh æghæ
at byggæ paa kirkæ closter teghellade oc andræ hws ther
thøm ære nyttelighæ abeldegardh hwmblægardh kaallgardh
oc hawæ at schickæ oc fly oc hæghnæ meth gryfft till
indflucht oc wdflucht effter therres mach
oc nyttæ i alle made. Thy forbiwthe wy vnder wor konunghelige hæffnd at nogher man schall till dyrghes e hwo han
helst ær forde brødhre hinder atgøræ i forne
stycke meth dempning grøfft
bygning kaalgardh hawæ eller
købæ eller selghe nogher grund mellom thøm oc adellwæghen
vden forde brødhræ oc closter till nytte oc behoff,
eller nogher andræ styckæ ther thøm kan kommæ till hinder eller schade
mæthen heller fræmmie oc
forthæ till thet bestæ fore
gudhs schyld oc woræ i alle made som I welæ haue løn aff
gudh oc lodhtaghelssæ aff the gothæ gerninger som gudhs nadhe vnner ther at schee till ewigh tiidh. Item
vnne wy forde swortæ brødhræ closter i
Helsingøør frii scogh i Ørwidh till bygning eeldebrand theghel offn oldenschogh fægang
oc leergrøfft effter thørres nøthørfft till closters
bygning. Thy forbiwthe wy alle wore
foghede oc æmbitzmen hwo the helst ære oc serdelis paa Kroghen oc
paa Gurgæ ey hindre eller hindre ladhe forde brødhræ
eller therres budh i forde
styckæ vnder wor konungelighæ
hæffnd oc vredhe. Datum castro nostro Haffnensi, feria sexta ante dominicam
invocavit, nostro sub secreto, anno Domini MCD quadragesimo primo.
Comments: The foundation was
conceded by Pope Nicholas V 1451 3/4. By then, however, it was stated
that the convent founder was Christoffer’s uncle and predecessor King
Erik VII (1396-1439). The explanation might be a slip of the curia pen, as the
papal administration in the preceding decades had confirmed two mendicant
convent foundations in the same city founded by Erik. It should, however, also
be noted that a later chronicle do state that the Friars Preachers were given locum in Helsingør in 1425, i.e. during the reign of Erik VII. An explanation may be that Friars Preachers, from either Roskilde or
Helsingborg, in 1425 were given a house in Helsingør for visiting fratres
terminarii, which led to an actual convent foundation in 1441. ● An
eighteenth-century chronicle’s claim that the Dominican convent in
Helsingør was founded around 1242
seems to be of little credibility, since no other records refer to their
presence until 1425.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 4. ser. vol. I, pp. 58-60.
|
Løgismose |
Convent of Odense |
Grethe Henriksdatter
and Mette Pedersdatter de Løgismose, widows of Jens Pedersen and Laurids
Jensen respectively, found a perpetual mass to be celebrated daily at the Altar
of the Holy Cross in the church of the Friars Preachers in Odense, in remedy of
the souls of their husbands and of Jens’ son Peder and his daughter Beke,
as well as for all Christian souls. In return for this, the convent is to
receive a payment of 150 marks Lübeck, but since the two women do not have
the money in cash at the moment, the friars are instead to enjoy the income of
five tenant farms, two in Torpe and three in Allerup, until either Grethe and
Mette or their heirs can fulfill the payment.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Allæ mæn thettæ breff
see aller høræ læset helser iec Gretæ Henrics doter
i Løuitsmosæ, Iens Pæthersß
eftæleuære, oc Mettæ Pæthersdoter, Lauris
Iensß eftæleuære i Løuitsmosæ, hues
siælæ guth hauæ, ewinnælighe meth guth. Thet
scal allæ widerlict væræ, nerde som kommende,
ath wi meth fri viliæ samthøkæ oc berad hugh
hauæ styfftet en ewigh messæ i predikæ
brødræ closter i Otthensø, for Iens Pætherssøns
siæl af Løuitsmosæ, oc Laurents Iensß, oc Pær
Iensß hans søner oc iomfrv Bekæ thæræ
søster, oc foræ allæ cristnæ siælæ.
Hwilken messæ som scal holdes huer dagh for heliæ cors
altære, om hælighe daghæ som daghen til hører,
oc om søghnæ daghe requim, for huilken messæ forde
brødræ sculæ hauæ halfanneth hwndret lub. march
i firley mynt. Æn forthi ath wy æy nw hauæ redhe
pænnynghe oc thok velæ ath messen scal bliuæ statfest, tha
vnnæ wi them af vort gotz sosom ær ·ii· gardhe innen
Thorpæ, i then enæ boor Ingerd Iep Nielsøns
eftæleuere oc giuer huert aar ·ii· pund korn,
·i· skæpæ smor, ·xii· ß,
·ii· ges, oc ·iiii· høns. Och i then
annen boor Kerstinæ Pæthers oc giwer ·j·
øræ korn, ·i· ß grot, ·i·
skæpæ smør. Oc ·iii· gardhe i Aldrop, i
then enæ boor Iep Skrædære, oc i then
annen Iep Hillæ oc huer thæræ giwer ·i·
øræ korn, ·i· skæpæ smør,
·i· ß grot, et lamb, ·i· gaas oc
·ii· høns, oc i then tridyæ Mattes
Bondæ oc giwer et pund korn, ·j·skæpæ
smør, ·i· lamb, ·i· ß grot,
·i· gaas oc ·ii· høns; fri ath hauæ i
thæræs væræ, oc oppæ bæræ gift oc
giald aarligh aars, huat thet kan rentæ. Och tilbindæ wy os
och voræ sennæ arwynghe ath fri oc frelsæ forde
predikæ brødræ thet forde gotz saa
lenghe til the fanghe the forde halfanneth hundret lub. march
aff os aller af voræ sennæ arvinghe. Til ydermeræ
forworing oc statfestelse hawæ wy henkt voræ inzeglæ
foræ thettæ breff, oc bedhe wy godhæ mæn
samæledæ henghe tharæ inzeglæ hær foræ,
sosom æræ Ottæ Skinkel af Rudhgard, Tømæ Hwitkop
aff Sandolt och Claues Rantzo af Agardh. Datum in Løuitsmosæ anno
Domini MCCCXLI in octava sanctorum Petri et Pauli appostolorum.
Comments: On the back of the
document has a contemporary hand written: Thettæ ær breff som iæch løsde aff
swortæ brødere i Odense. ● On Grethe Henriksdatter Brockdorf,
see 1419 23/3. Laurids, Peder and Beke were all children
of Lady Grethe and Jens Pedersen Panter. Thus, Laurid’s wife, Mette
Pedersdatter, was the daughter-in-law of Jens and her co-founder Grethe. ●
Løgismose was a demesne on the south-western part of Fyn. ●
Allerup and Torup are two villages situated in Allerup parish (Åsum h.),
8 km south-east of Odense. ● The letter states that one of the two farms
in Torup was let to Ingerd, widow of Jep Nielsen, who as annual rent paid 2
pounds of grain, 1 bushel of butter, 12 shilling, 2 geese and 4 chickens; the
other was let to Kirstine Peder’s for ½ ounce of grain, 1 shilling
grot, 1 lamb, 1 goose and 2 chickens; two of the three farms in Allerup were
let to Jep Skrædder (:‘Jacob Tailor’) and Jep Hille, who each paid 1 ounce of
grain, 1 bushel of butter, 1 shilling grot, 1 lamb, 1 goose and 2 chickens; and
the third farm in Allerup was let to Mads Bonde (:‘Peasant’) for an
annual rent of 1 pound of grain, ½ bushel of butter, 1 lamb, 1 shilling
grot, 1 goose and 2 chickens. ● On the co-sealers and witnesses Otto
Skinkel de Rudgård and Claus Rantzau de Ågård, see 1430.
Not
published before. Extensive summary, mostly in normalized Danish, in Repertorium danici 1. ser. vol. III
no. 7182.
|
Roskilde |
Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Petrus Laurentii, prior of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde, along with his
convent, conveys a stonehouse in Roskilde, situated to the west of the priory
between this and the Church of St. Olav, to Master Laurents, canon at the
cathedral chapter of Roskilde, for which the convent in return receives an
unbuilt site situated north of the priory from Bishop Jens and the cathedral
chapter of Roskilde. The transaction is approved and co-sealed by Fr. Johannes,
prior provincial of Friars Preachers in Dacia.
Source: Original
document (AM XXIV, 15). Arnamagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Allæ men thettæ breeff se æller
høræ helsæ wi, brother Pæther Laurentzsß prior i
Sortæ brøthræ closter i Roskilde och alt conuent i sammæ steth, ewinneleghe meth
wor herræ. Och kungøræ wi thet allæ men
nærwærendes och kommeskulendes at wi witherkennæ oss meth
thettæ wort opnæ breff
efter wor hetherleghæ fathers prouincialis
samthøckæ och wiliæ meth
endrechticht rath och goth wiliæ affhent och skøt ha[u]æ til
ewinnelich eyæ en hetherlich man, mester Laurentz canik i Roskildæ,
en stenhws garth liggendis i Roskildæ østen ne[st] sanctæ
Olaffs kirkæ, northen nest with torf gaden, och sønnen nest with
then prestæbolegh som nw ligger til sanctæ Ol[a]ff[s kir]kæ meth all rætticheet eyendom och
friheet som wi pa then garth hauæ efter the brefuæs
lydhælsæ som ther
æræ pa ..... ..h skal annexeres til den prebende han nw hauer och
kallæs Auerboldam. For hwilken garth ..... [fathe]rs meth Guth herræ Ienses biscop i Roskilde och hetherleghæ capitels i sammæ stæth
sam[thøckæ] ..... til ewinnelich eyæ affhent och skøt
hauer een iorth liggendis northen nest with wort closter och .....
[ka]nikæ dømæ. Hwilken iorth ær pa then westræ
endæ firæ synnæ tyuwæ och halff thrithiæ
syælenskæ alnæ lang ..... thet østræ nørræ hyrnæ wt aff then
garth som her Beyænt aff Sneesøræ perpetuus vicarius i Roskilde nw innen boor hwi[lke]n garth ligger
westen nest wort closter och swo i nør ther fra in til then
heynæth som ganger mællem mester Laurentzse[s b]olich och then
iorth, och pa then søndræ sithæ ræcker then iorth fra
forde her Beyæntz garths hyrnæ och swo in til Munkæ gabet som ligger hoos war
teghil lathæ, pa then norræ sithæ reckær hwn
sønnen och østen nest with mester Laurentzses bolich som nw innen
boor och swo in til Burghæ dighet, och swo frem aa leeth in til Munkæ gabet i geen. Fremdeles
bindæ wi oss och woræ efterkommæræ
til i thet forde closter then fornæfnde mester Laurentz och hans
efterleuæræ i thet
forsauthæ canikæ dømæ som han nw hauer then garth at
fri och hemlæ for hwer mantz atal æller gensiælsæ som
pa then garth welæ talæ meth rættæ.
Skethæ thet och swo noghen tiith efter thennæ daw som oss hobes at
ey skeer at then garth deldes ællær gingæ forde
mester Laurentz æller hans efterkommere i thet forde canike dømæ fra meth lands low for noghræ
forwarings ællæer tilstandelsæs wanske skyld som hanum bør aff os at hauæ, tha
binde wi oss och woræ efterkommeræ
til i thet forde closter
mester Laurentz ællær hans efterkommæræ i thet
forde canike dømæ then forsauthæ iorth fri och
vbewaren i geen at få for vden al gensiælsæ. Til hwes things
witnæbyrth wort conuentz insighlæ ær thettæ breff hengt meth
hetherlich fathers brother Iensses prouincialis
ouer Sortæbrøthræ order i Danmark Swerighe och Norghe och priors æmbedes insiglæ
aff forde wort closter. Datum Roskildis anno Domini MCDXLI dominica
proxima ante festum nativitatis virginis gloriose.
Comments: On Fr. Petrus
Laurentii, see 1439 24/6. ● Fr.
Johannes (Jens) is known as prior
provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia from 1441 to 1456; he may also have
been the unnamed provincial, who received beer and rum for the provincial
chapter celebrated in Tallinn in 1438 6/9, and
who confirmed the foundation of a chapel by the marshal of Sweden in the
Dominican church in Västerås in 1440 19/1. Nothing is known
about his career before his time as prior provincial, but the vernacular name
form Jens suggests that he was of
Danish origin. In 1443 20/9, Provincial Johannes had to promise the
bishop of Bergen that one of his brethren, Fr. Johannes Nicolai, would no
longer present any claims for the episcopal see of the Faroe Islands. He issued
a letter of fraternity for a Swedish knight. Nils Bosson Sture, in 1448 3/6.
One major issue during his provincialship was a conflict with the Bridgettine
Order, particularly in Denmark, over terminario
(1446 14/4 and 1448 2/5) and sale of indulgence (1440-45).
Although not mentioned by name in any of the instances from 1446, Fr. Johannes
was most likely also the prior provincial, who in 1446 27/4 was
authorized by Pope Eugene IV to appoint twelve confessional fathers among his
brethren for the provincial chapters, and who issued a receipt for Lector
Olavus Pauli in 1446 3/9, when the latter donated a book collection to
his convent in Sigtuna. The latest documented act of Prior Provincial Johannes
of Dacia is from 1456 7/9, when he confirmed a
daily mass founded by Queen Dorothea of Denmark-Norway in the church of the
Friars Preachers in Holbæk. He may have died within the following year,
since he was replaced as prior provincial by Fr. Ludolphus at the subsequent
provincial chapter in 1457 16-23/6. ●
In the description of the exact location of the site received by the convent,
the site is said to border “Munkegabet,
som ligger ved vor tegllade” (‘Monks’ Gap, which is situated
by our tile barn’). Neither the precise location nor the actual nature of
this feature can be established with certainty. The ‘gap’ may refer
to a clay pit, where the friars had dug out clay for their tile production
(Jakobsen 2006, 64), or it may refer to a recently found additional gate in the
city rampart, situated to the immediate north of the public eastern city gate (Røde Port, ‘Red
Gate’), apparently leading directly from the rampart into the priory
precinct (cf. unpublished excavations, Roskilde Museum, 2017). ● Bishop Jens Pedersen Jernskæg
(‘Iron-Beard’) of Roskilde was in office from 1431 to 1448. Before
his election, he had been provost at the cathedral chapter. He is not known to
have had any other relations to the Friars Preachers, but it was during his
episcopate that a Dominican convent was founded in his diocese in
Helsingør in 1441 3/3, although probably
mainly on royal initiative. He also accorded the appointment of a new
procurator for the Dominican monastery in Roskilde in 1436
21/5.
Not published before. Extensive summary,
mostly in normalized Danish, in Repertorium
danici 1. ser. vol. III no. 7194.
Seals published in DGS
no. 444 (convent), DGS
no. 446 (prior) and DGS
no. 1017 (prior provincial).
Literature: Jakobsen 2006, p. 64.
|
Stockholm |
Stockholm OP |
Fr. Henricus Westphal of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm sells a house
in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Henrik Goldsmith for 180 marks.
Sources: A-B. Stockholm
stads jordebok. C. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Old Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDXLII manodaghen
fore dominicam letare ffore borghamæstaromme her Olaf Swarta her Henrik
van Husen radheno nærwarande stodh a radzstufwonne renlifuis man brodher
Henrik Westfal aff predicara orden wæl forthænkter mædh
beradhno modhe wæl forthænkter ok lot up Henrik Gulsmidh sin gardh
mædh hws ok jordh som han belæghin ær a Swartbrødhra
gatu i mællen Gisa Gulsmid ok Raguald Owerskerer hulkin som langer
ær thre alna ok firitighi ok bredher framman widh gatuna aterton alna et
quarter mindre ok bredher bak til half fæmtonde aliin, længden aff
geran bak til ær sæxton alna. Thænna fornempda gardh
mædh hws ok jordh køpte Henrik Gulsmidh aff brodher Henrik Westfal
for ∙lxxx∙ mark oc hundradha. Thær gaff han sin fridzskilling
uppa som stadzræt vtuisar thy ma han fornempda tompt ok thæn sudhra
muren allan uppe widh gatuna oc thæn norre muren halfuan som han
thøm mædh fornempda hws ok jordh køpt haffuer frij ok quijt
nyttia ok bruca han ok hans ærfuingia til æuerdhelica ægho.
Mælis mæn Gise Gulsmidh, schipper Magnus Olaff, Niclis Rodgerson,
Clauus Masso, Pether Tierp ok Algut Gulsmidh.
B:
Mondaghen næsth effter
worffru dagh assumpcionis kome op ffore retthen i ffogetens Per Slattes
nærwaran medh alth radet thesse effterscrifne gode men som tilskickade
wore aff radit offuer ena syn som war emellom erlig man Ingewal Torstensson,
radman, och Mattis Gulsmit emellom theris husom, tha worth sa there mellom
aatskild at the fførfunno forscrifne Mattis Gulsmit sith fulla alne tall
tiil øster wedh sina bygningh ffran søder i nor tiil Ingewaldz
tompt och bygning alt effter gamble jordebokens innehollelsæ anno Domini
MCDLXII pa mondagen næst ffør dominicam letare thaa broder Hindrik
Wesfall aff predicare brødre orden samma tompt och grund solde Henric
Gulsmit, Gud theris siel nade, oc honom tet frit och quith oplath medh
thæss længd och bredh som sama lengd war førenth tre alna,
bredden framman wed gathen ∙xviii∙ alna eth quarter mindre, bredh
baktil ∙xv∙ alen, længden aff geren bak tiil ær ∙xvi∙
alna och saa meltes effter gamle jorden boken ssom fførscriuit star.
(…)
C:
Mandagen nesth epter warfrwa dagh
assumpcionis komo vp fore retten j fogatens Pedher Slattes nerwaran med alth
radit desse epterscriffne gode dandemen, som tilschickade ware aff radith
offuer ene syn, som waar j mellen erligh man Jngewal Torstensson radman och
Mattis guldsmet j mellen thera hwsom. Tha wort swa thera mellan athskyldt, ath
the forfwnno forne Mattis guldsmet sit fulla alna thaal til
øster wijdh sina bøgningk fran søder j nør til
Jngewa[l]dhz tompt och bøgning alt epter gambla jordabochens
jnnehollelse anno Domini MCDXLII pa mandagen nest fore dominicam letare, tha
broder Hinrik Vesfaal aff predicara brødra orden samma tompt och grwndh
saalde Hinrik guldsmet, Gud theris siel nade, ok hanom tet fryt och quit vplot
medh tess lengdh ok bredh, som samma lengd var fyrethij three alna bredden
framma wijdh gatan ∙xviii∙ alna jth quarter myndre, bredher back
til ∙xv∙ alin, lengden aff geren bach til ær ∙xvi∙
alna, huilken forne lengd och bredh thesse sama melissmen och
synemen forde Mattis guldsmede til malto epter forne gambla
jordaboken, som nw her forscriffuit staar. Ther medh sades aff fore retta, ath
thet swa byggies ok fulkompnas schal epter theris melningk och ranzakan, som
och fogaten Pedher Slatte medh her Benckt, her Erick Jensson och her Philpus
Jensson borgamestara ok sielue rantzakade medh thesse epterscriffne gode men
(…).
Comments: The transaction is also referred to in the
Stockholm city records of 19 August 1493 (B and C), when Henrik
Goldsmith’s heir and successor, Mats Goldsmith, had to protect the size
of the site against claims of his neighbour Ingevald Torstensson. ● It is
not stated if Fr. Henricus Westphal (Henrik
Westphal) was prior of the convent, nor if he acted on behalf of the
convent or if he sold the site out of his private inheritance, but the wording
in A could suggest the latter. ● In
the period 1442-1514, no less than nine named goldsmiths lived along
Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which connected Blackfriars Priory to the
main town square.
Published:
A. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. I, pp.
111-112. B. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 239-240. C. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
111.
|
Odense |
Convent of Odense |
Blackfriars Priory in Odense is venue for a trial between Knight Eggert
Frille and Otto Skinkel de Rudgaard concerning landed estate.
Source: Original document. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Wii Cl. Rønnow, Fr.
Bartzbec, riddere, P. Hovenschilt, J. Maghensøn Prouest i Odhense, J.
Biørnsen, Cl. Rantzow, Cl. Siker och H. Bartzbek giøre
widherlicht meth thethte wort obne breff, ath wi ii dagh saffnedhæ ware i
Swortebrødhre Kloster i Odhense, ath høre til rættæ
then twedracht, thrætte och delæ, som her Eggert Frille, Ridder, oc
Otto Schinckel aff Ruthgaardh thom eemellom hafde om een jorth liggende paa
Barstorps marc i Schammæhæreth (…).
Published:
Den
danske Panterets Historie, p. 241 note 3 (extract only).
|
Lödöse
OP |
Convent of Lödöse |
Thirty-six representatives of the Norwegian
people are summoned before the council of the Norwegian realm, assembled in the
priory of the Friars Preachers in Lödöse, where the council is
authorized to elect Christoffer of Bavaria as king of Norway.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old
Norwegian.
Ollom
monnom þæim sem þettæ bref sea æder hoyra senda
Haluardr Ommundzssun af Rumsdall, Sigurder Barderssun af Sundmøro,
Godhin Otrekssun af Gudbrandzdalum, Omunder Jonssun, Þorgiuls
Þordzssun, Clemetter Arnessun oc Haluarder Sigurdzssun af Raumariki oc
Sooløyiar Ommunder Atzserssun oc Pæder Aslakssun af Borghasyslo,
Þorgeir Øysteinssun, Þorder Þoraldzssun, Reider
Helgessun af Bahws lææn, Ommunder Lafrantzssun, Andres
Þosteinssun af Hadalande, Erlender Bardzssun af Ringariki, Gunualder
Haluardzssun af Æikiar, Haralder Gardzssun af Myræhwarf, Andres j
Timberaass j Straumssokn, Þormoder Arnesun, Solle Ormssun, Ambe
Haluardzsun, Þorleif Þordzsun, Reider Þorgiulssun,
Þorleif Gudulfssun, Gunnulf Þordzssun, Haluarder Ommundzssun,
Gunner Guttormssun, Bierne Haluardzsun af Wæstfollena, Þorleif
Anundzson, Andres Ellingsson af Skidhæsyslo, Eiriker Þorleifssun,
Askel Þorsteinsson af Aghdom, Eiriker Osmundzsun af Lista, Swein
Þoressun, Joen Gudbrandzsson af Ryghiæfylke oc Gaute Joonsson q. g.
oc sinæ kunniktgerande at meer
varum j Lødisso j predika brødhræ klaustre fredaghen
nestæ eftir helga likams dagh anno Domini MCDXL secundo firir meinighe
rikissens radh j Norighe oc þær þa saman kompne eftir
þui at høgboren herræ konung Cristoffer medh Gudz nadh hafde
siin breff jn j Norighes rike swa vattande at han wilde at nokre af almyghanom
skulde hiit komma til thennæ daghtinghen sem nu hær skal wæra
j Lødisso. Spurde þa fyrnempt rikissens radh af Norighe oss oc
margha adhræ sem tha neer waro oc hiit waræ nempdir oc sændir
af almughans weghna af warom fylkiom oc byghdom j Norighe vm meer vildom
þæt hafua oc stadukt halda sem adernempt rikissens radh j Norighe
nu hær giøra oc enda vm þau ærinde sem Norighes rike
vppa rørir. Nu sakar þes at meer høyrdom hær þa
bref læsin wara vndir margha godhra manna jncigle, sem hiit sænd
waro af jmisæ fylkiom oc byghdom j Norighe, swa ludhende at þeir
wildo sek nøghiæ latha at þui sem rikissens radh j Norighe
funno fore Norighes gangn oc bæzsta j fyrnembdom ærindom, þui
ærom meer swa eins wordhne medh fulræ samtykt allæ sem nu hiit
kompnæ æra af fyrnempds almugs wegna at hwat sem tratnempt
rikissens radh j Norighe hær nu giøra enda oc eins wærdha vm
þæt at anama forscreuen høghboren herræ oc forsta
kunnung Cristoffer medh Gudz nadh til konung at wæra j Norighe oc oll
annor ærinde sem Norighes rike er vppa rørende j þesso sinne
þæt wiliom meer alt haldæ oc hafua vbrighdeligha j swa
mathæ at meer mughom niotande værda hædan af waar Norighis
lagh rettæ bøther fridh oc nadher sem godha herrær kunnunga
j Norighe giort, stadhfest vnt oc gefuit hafua rikino til nytsæmder oc
ollom almughanom till fridhar oc til frælsis oc til fuldræ
wælfærdh. Oc till yttermeira sanind hær vm þa
hæingiom meer woor jncigle firir þettæ bref sem giort war j
fyrnempdom Lødisso a deighi oc aare sem fyr seighir.
Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):
Alle mænd, som ser eller hører dette brev, sender [...] Guds og sine hilsener, og kundgør, at vi var i Lödöse i prædikebrødrenes kloster fredagen efter helliglegemsdag i det Herrens år 1442 fremfor det almindelige rigets råd i Norge og der var kommet sammen fordi den højbårne herre konge med Guds nåde Christoffer havde sendt sine breve ind i Norges rige, således vidnende, at han ville at nogen af almuen skulle komme hid til dette dagting, som nu skal være her i Lödöse. [...]. Og til yderligere sandhed herom, da hænger vi vore indsegl for dette brev, som blev gjort i fornævnte Lödöse på dag og år, som før er nævnt.
Comments: With its
geographical location by the border of Sweden to both Denmark and Norway,
Lödöse was often chosen as venue for meetings concerning all three
kingdoms. ● It is not certain how many members of the council of the
Norwegian realm that were actually present in Lödöse, but bishops of
Nidaros, Bergen, Stavanger, Oslo, Hamar, the Faroe Islands and Holar (on Iceland)
were. ● Christoffer ‘of
Bavaria’, who actually was duke of Pfalz-Neumarkt in Bavaria, had been
elected king of Denmark in 1440 (as Christoffer III), in Sweden in 1441 and
subsequently in Norway on 2 July 1242.
Published: Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. III no. 771.
|
Convents of Tallinn and Dortmund (prov. Saxonia) |
Last will and testament for Gerhard von Linden, merchant in Tallinn, in
which he leaves 100 marks to the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn,
with whom he wishes to be buried under the stone of Hans van den Eken.
Furthermore, he gives 1 ferding for each of the
friars, 2 Rhine guilders for each of the preachers, and 6 lispund of wax
for candles. In addition, the church of the Friars Preachers in Dortmund (prov.
Saxonia) is bequeathed with 20 guilders.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wente de
minsche in disser werlde wert geboren korte wile to blivende unde nicht en wet
de stunde sines dodes, wente se tomale twivelafftich unde unseker is, jodoch
dat de dot seker unde wissentlick is, hirumme so hebbe ik Gert van Linden
(…) myn testament unde minen latesten willen in disser nagescreven wise
to werdende unde to blivende. (…) Item
geve ik dissen nagescreven kerken: der monnike kerken to Reval 100 mrc. Rig.
tome buwe unde ilkeme monnike darsulves enen ferding in de hant unde deme
predikere twe Rinsche gulden; sunte Olaves kerken tome buwe anderhalff hundert
mrc. Rig. unde to sunte Olaves kerken tor beluchtinge soes lispunt wasses, vor
dat sacrament, vor unse vrowe, vor de dracht unses Heren unde vor sunte
Antonius; item sunte Gertruden kerken 50 mrc. tome bowe; sunte Nicolaus kerken
30 mrc. tome buwe; der suster kerken tome buwe 30 mrc. unde ilker begevenen
juncfrowen darsulves enen ferding in de hant (…). Item geve ik noch to
den monniken soes lispunt wasses to der beluchtinge unde kese ok myn bigrafft
to den monniken under Hans van den Eeken steen. Item geve ik to Dorpmunde sunte
Katerinen kloestere twntich Arnoldesgulden tome buwe; noch darsulves den
swarten monniken tome buwe 20 Arnoldesgulden unde den grawen monniken dar ok 20
mrc. tome buwe. (…) Gescreven in sunte Mertens avende anno verteinhundert
in deme twe unde vertigesten.
Comments: Gerhard (Gerd)
von Linden apparently was a merchant originating from Dortmund. In 1429 he
stated before the city council of Tallinn that he formerly had been engaged in
a merchant company operating in Flanders together with the then recently
deceased Hans van den Eken (Eyk) (LEKUB 1. ser. vol. VIII no. 106), under whose
grave stone in Tallinn he wished to be buried in 1442. ● A ferding
was a monetary unit representing one quarter of something else (i.e. a quarter
of a mark). A lispund or a ‘Livonian pound’ was a Baltic
unit equaling 12 (ordinary) pounds.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser.
vol. IX no. 911.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Bernd Bogel confirms before the city council of Tallinn that his
outstanding debt of 200 marks to (the now deceased) Lambert van Bodeken against
security in his house in Friars Street is now transferred to the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn, to whom he is to pay an annual interest of 12 marks at
St. Michael’s Day for the Altar of St. James within their church.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
1443. Int jar uorscreuen vppe sunte
Bartolomeus auent do quam uor vnsen sittenden stoell des rades Bernt Boegell
vnde bekande, dat de 200 mark rig., de he vpp sin erue mit vulbort siner
hussurowen vntfangen hadde uan hern Lambert Boedeker, alse dat uor stunt
gescreuen, dat dat siner hussurouen wille was, alse dat her Hinrick Schelwent,
vnses rades borgermeister, vnde her Johan Oldendorpp, vnses rades stolbroder,
uan er gehort hadden, de des do uor vns bekanden, dat it ere wille was. Nu bekande Bernd uorscreuen uor vns dat de suluen 200 mark
nu horen tho sunte Jacobes altare in der monnike kerken to sunte Katerinen alle
jar vpp Michaelis van ilken 100 mark 6 mark rig. rente togeuende. Dit gelt
uorwisset he den brudern mit sineme inwonliken erue, belegen in der
monnikestraten. Et terminus separacionis ad medium annum debet predici.
Comments: Bernd Bogel was a merchant in Tallinn known
from the late 1420s, acting as a frequent moneylender to Tallinn citizens
during the 1430-40s. In 1429 22/4, his unnamed wife handed over to him
her paternal house in Friars Street, which he mortgaged to Lambert van Bodeken
in 1439 16/10 for 200 marks at an annual interest of 12 marks to be paid at St.
Michael’s Day. Bernd Bogel was dead in 1458 14/4, apparently
without leaving any children, since the house in Friars Street went to his
sister Gese and her husband; there was no mention of the Dominican claim in the
house at that point. ● Lambert van Bodeken was a wealthy merchant and
burgher in Tallinn known from 1419, especially active from 1429 with import
trade from Flanders, Lübeck, Visby, Gdańsk and Novgorod. In 1429 he
was travelling goods from Gdańsk to Tallinn, partly on behalf of Bernd
Bogel, when he was arrested and imprisoned in Stockholm for a while, apparently
for breaking Swedish trade regulations. He was city councillor of Tallinn in
1440-42, and died in 1442 16/7. Thus, it would seem that he shortly before his
death decided to let his outstanding mortgage right from Bernd Bogel transfer
to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn in return for a perpetual mass for his soul
at their Altar of St. James. ● Hinrick Schelewend, mayor of Tallinn, and
Johan Oldendorp, city councillor, reported to the city council in 1439 16/10 to
have witnessed how Bernd Bogel’s wife consented to such a use of her
house (PRS vol. V no. 909).
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V
no. 944.
|
Stockholm |
Stockholm OP |
Fr.
Petrus Laurentii of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm on behalf of Fr. Michael
Bracle of the same convent sells a house in Stockholm to Jakob Zegenhorne for
250 marks; the house, situated in Merchant Street (Køpmanna
gatu), was inherited by Fr. Michael from his mother Christine Bracle, wife
of Arnd Swordgrinder.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDXLIII odhinsdaghin epter helghe kors dagh exaltationis fore borghamæstaromme her Olaf Swarte oc her Henrik van Husen radheno nærwarande stodh a radzstufuonne hederlikin man oc reenlifues brodher Pether Laurenzson aff Swartbrødhra closter i Stokholm fulmæktugher aff closters wæghna ok brodher Mikiels Bracle wæghna samastadz ok lot up wæl forthænkter mædh beradhne modhe Jacob Zegenhorne thæn gardhen som brodher Mikiel fornempde erffdhe effter sine modher hustru Cristine Bracle Arndz Swerdzslipers hustru, Gudh hænne siæl nadhe, hulkin fornempde gardh belæghin ær innan mwr upa Køpmanna gatu sunnan til i mællen Hans Døkels gardh ok Arndz Swerdzslipers gardh som han fik i byte for fornempdan gaardh, længden ær i fornempda gardh halff annar alin ok fæmtighi fran almanna gatunne sudher wt in til Gise Gulsmidz tompt, breedden i fornempda gardh framme widh gatuna fire alna ok tiughu et quarteer minne ok bredden baak i gardhen halff nyttonde alin, thænne længd oc breedh ær ræknadh for vtan druparumet strax effter Knuten Mælt. Thænna fornempda gardhen køpte Jacob Zegenhorn aff brodher Laurenze fornempdom oc Henrik Lang fornempda fornempda brodher Mikiels formyndara for halfthridhia hundradha marker fri oc quiit. Her gaff Jacob Zegenhorn sin fridh skilling upa som stadz lagh vtuisa thy ma han ok hans ærfuinga fornempda gardh mædh huss ok joordh haffua oc bruca fri quijt ok ohindrat til æuerdhelica ægho. Mælis mæn til fornempdan gardh oc tompt Hinrik Lang fornempde Olaff Wæstman oc Eskil Werkmæstare.
Comments: Fr. Petrus
Laurentii of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm cannot be identified with
certainty with any other known friar. He apparently held a high position at the
convent at the time, and he may be identical to the Fr. Petrus Laurentii de
Suecia, who was matriculated at the University of Louvain around 1449. ●
Fr. Michael Bracle of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is not known from any
other sources. It would appear that Arnd Swordgrinder was his stepfather.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, p. 121.
|
Bergen |
Convent of Bergen |
Bishop Olav of Bergen
enjoins all parish clergy of the city and diocese to proclaim from their
pulpits that the Friars Preachers in Bergen are to dig up and remove the body
of a convicted and executed criminal, who is buried at their cemetery. If the
friars have not complied with this within three days, the parish clergy are to
publicly excommunicate the convent and all others involved, and the cemetery is
to be put under interdict.
Sources: A. Transcript in Bartholin’s Collectanea. B. Pontoppidan’s Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ.
Languages: A. Latin.
B. German.
A:
Olaus Dei gratia episcopus Bergensis universis et singulis divinorum rectoribus per civitatem et diocesim Bergensem ubilibet constitutis, presentibus requisitis; salutem in Domino. Quia quidam fratres conventuales conventus Bergensis, ordinis predicatorum, zelo quidem perversitatis ducti, propria temeritate, in vilipendium clavium sancte matris ecclesie presulatusque nostri ac ecclesie Bergensis despectum non modicum, quendam scelerum suorum intuitu dijudicatum ac morti condempnatum ad cimiterium et ad loca consecrata inhumando et sepeliendo sacris canonibus contravenire non verebantur, prout hodie, licet salubriter moniti, iidem contravenire non verentur. Ne ergo eorum perversitatibus et rebellione alios bonos in huiusmodi criminis fragrantia attrahant sibi consodales et participes, mandamus vobis et cuilibet vestrum, in virtute sancte obedientie et sub excommunicationis pena, quam in vos et quemlibet vestrum, trium tamen dierum canonica monitione premissa, Dei nomine ferimus in hiis scriptis, si ea que mandamus contumaciter neglexeritis adimplere, quatinus canonice moneatis eosdem fratres conventuales ordinis predictatorum conventus Bergensis, quibuscunque nominibus censeantur, omnesque alios et singulos, sua communiter vel divisim in huiusmodi forefactionis negotio interesse putantes, ut infra trium dierum spatium a notificatione presentium, quavis semota rebellione, eundem sic inhumatum et sepelitum de locis huiusmodi sacratis exhument et deportent, ac exhumari et deportari procurent, domino deo nobisqve condigne de eorum temeritate satisfaciant realiter cum effectu; alioquin, lapso termino antedicto, si secus fecerint, eosdem fratres conventuales supradictos et eorum quemlibet singillatim, quorum nomina presentibus haberi volumus pro insertis, omnesqve alios et singulos, sua communiter vel divisim interesse putantes, Dei nomine in hiis scriptis excommunicamus; quos et vos publice, ecclesiarum vestrarum de ambonibus, ac aliis locis debitis et consvetis, sic excommunicatos nuncietis, interdicentes nihilominus cimiterium ac loca sacrata, ad que huiusmodi dampnatus inhumatus et sepultus existit; que et nos, presentium tenore, exnunc ecclesiastico supponimus interdicto, quod a dictis fratribus et unoquoque Christi fidelium inviolabiliter volumus observari; non cessantes ab hiis, donec aliud a nobis habueritis in mandatis, modum executionum vestrarum, et quicquid in premissis merito feceritis, nobis liquide rescribentes. Datum anno Domini MCCCCXLIII feria secunda post omnium sanctorum, nostro sub sigillo presentibus appenso.
B:
Anno 1443. (…) Bischof Olaus zu Bergen setzte dasige Dominicaner-Mönche ins Interdict, weil sie einen zu tode verurtheilten Missethäter auf ihrem Kirchhof hatten begraben lassen. (…)
Comments: Olav II Hartviksson
was bishop of Bergen 1440-1448. ● The identity of the buried criminal is
not known, neither are any other circumstances about the case. Apparently, the
convent in Bergen had offered the excommunicated person a kind of
‘posthumous monastic asylum’ in the consecrated ground of their
cemetery, and hereby openly disrespected the verdict of the Bergen bishop and
cathedral chapter. ● According to Pontoppidan (B), the Friars Preachers
were in fact put under interdict, but most likely his only source for this
claim is A. Another thing is, though, that the interdict quite possibly was implemented, as the convent would
have been but little inclined to comply with the episcopal injunction. ●
On the long-going strife between the Friars Preachers in Bergen and the local
secular prelates, see 1247 13/8.
Published: A. Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. I no. 786. B. Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ vol. II, p. 591.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Peder
Tørbo sells a street booth situated under Magnus Skalma’s house by
Blackfriars Priory in Stockholm to Heine Froma.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDXLIIII manodaghin i fierdha wiku epter pascha stodh fore borghamestaromme her Olaf Swarta oc her Hinrik fan Husen vppa radzstufwna radeno nerwarende Pædher Tørbo wel forthenkter oc lot vp Heyna Froma ena sten gatabodh belæghin vppa hyrnit vnder Magnus Skalma hus widh swartbrødra twærs offuer thæt ærfue thær her Johan Hoppener nw inne sitter fri oc quijt for et stadugt gilt køp oc hanom haffde thær fore wel for nøgt, thær vppa gaff fornempde Heyne vt sin fridhskilling som laghen vtuisa.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I p. 58.
|
Stockholm |
Stockholm OP |
Fr.
Laurentius Gere of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm sells a stone house in
Stockholm to Herman Sivertz.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDXLIIII a sancte
Mikkels apton for borghamestaromme her Lambert Westual oc her Johan Hoppenar oc
for radheno a rættom radzstufu dagh stodh hederlikin man oc renliues
brodher Laurenz Gera aff Swartabrødra closter i Stokholm ok lot vp
Hermen Siuertz sit stenhus bælæghit westan mwr mellan Hinrik Wittas
ærffue sunnan widher oc almænningx gatan nordhan widher mædh
længdh oc breedh som thet star bygt vppe oc nidhre mædh grund ok
twa kellara oc tompten nidhin fore stenhusit som stekarehusit star vppa som
ær i længden ∙xiiij∙ alin oc bredhen ∙xij∙
alin for vtan en kellara mit vnder husit som ekke hører til husit i
thætta sin sua at han ma forscrifna stenhusit oc tompt haffua oc bruka
for sit rætta eghit mædh sinom ærfuingiom til ewerdelikin
tijd. Her vppa gaff fornempde Hermen Siuertz sin fridhskilling som laghen wisa.
Mæle mæn Pædher Krusa oc Hans Laurenzsson.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius
Gere, see 1486 18/12. It would appear that the house
sold was a personal possession of Fr. Laurentius.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, pp. 133-134.
|
Västerås |
Convent of Strängnäs |
Birgitta Stensdotter, widow of Gustav Sture,
donates landed property in Skysta, Tangeste
and Ullvi to the convent of Friars Preachers in Strängnäs in return
for a perpetual mass to be held every Thursday in their Chancel of the Corpus
Christi by singing Collecta de omnibus sanctis and Pro vivis et defunctis,
along with an annual mass on the day after the Feast of the Conversion of St.
Paul (i.e. 26 January) for her late husband, their parents and all Christian
souls, in which all brethren of the convent are obliged to take part.
Source: Original
document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Old
Swedish.
(- - -)
Dansk oversættelse:
(…) prædikebrødrene skal holde en sungen messe hver torsdag til evig tid i Det Hellige Legemes kor af den Hellige Legeme og en messe, dels Collecta de omnibus sanctis, dels Pro vivis et defunctis, samt en begængelse hvert år, dagen næstefter Skt. Paulus’ omvendelsesdag, med så mange brødre, som hører til førnævnte kloster, for hr. Gösta Stures sjæl og vore begges forældre og for alle kristne sjæle (…).
Comments: Birgitta Stensdotter Bielke de
Åkerö (†1461-64) was a Swedish noblewoman, married to Gustav
Sture and with him mother to the future Swedish regent, Sten Sture (‘the Older’). ● Gustav (Gösta) Anundsson
Sture (†1444) was a knight and member of the Swedish national
council. ● Skysta and Ullvi are both situated
in Irsta parish (Västmanland), 5-10 km east of Västerås.
Although only located 30-40 km north-west of Strängnäs, the donated
land was separated from the priory by Lake Mälarn and, thus, not easy
accessible for the friars. It would have seemed more obvious to donate the land
to the Friars Preachers in Västerås, but as Lady Birgitta resided at
Åkerö Castle in Södermanland (about 50 km south of
Strängnäs), she apparently felt more connected to the convent in
Strängnäs.
Published: Not published (in full transcript). Summary in
Hallman 1853, pp. 111-112; Carlsson 1959, p. 537; and SDHK no. 25082 (with full scan of
document).
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Wilm vame Schede, in which he leaves 50
marks to the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, 1 mark for the prior,
lector and old Fr. Johannes each, 1 ferd. (=
pfennig?) for each priest, and 5 shillings for each youngfriar at the
convent. Furthermore, he donates 200 marks to the Altar of St. Barbara in the
priory church, where his parents and forefathers are buried, for the service of
a perpetual vicar.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wente de
minsche geboren wert in disser werlde korte wile to blivende unde nicht en weet
de stunde sines dodes, wente de tomale twivellafftich unde unseker is, jodoch
dat de doet seker unde wissentlik, hijrumme so heb ik Wilm vame Schede
(…) min testament unde minen latesten willen in disser nagescreven wise
to werdende unde to blivende. (…) Item
geve ik sunte Nikolaus kerken tein mk. tome buwe unde darzulves geve ik hundert
mk. to hulpe to ener tafflen tome hogen altare; item der domkerken viff mk.
tome buwete; der suster kerken viff mk. tome buwe, der ebddisschen ene mk.,
ilker juncfrowen darsulves veer schill. in de hant to gevende; sunte Oleves
kerken vifftich mk. tome buwe; der moennike kerken vifftich mk. tome buwe, deme
priore, deme lesemestere unde deme olden her Johanne ilkeme ene mk., item
darzulves ilkeme prestere ene ferd. unde ilkeme jungen brudere vijff schill. in
de hande to komende unde to gevende (…). Vortmer geve ik to ener ewigen
viccarien to sunte Barbaren altare to den monniken, dar mine oelderen unde min
slechte vor begraven liggen twehundert mk. Rig. (…) Gescreven na der bort
Cristi unses Heren verteinhundert in deme soeven unde vertigesten jare ame dage
sanctorum Gordiani et Epimachi martirum.
Comments: Wilm (Wilhelm) vame Schede seems to have
belonged to the well-off bourgeois circles of Tallinn, although he is not entitled
as ‘burgher’. A possible relative, Hans vame Schede, was city
councillor of Tallinn in the 1430s, and so was his stepfather Heinrich Tolner.
Wilm may have been a moneylender or a merchant, since several people mentioned
in the will owed him significant amounts of money.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. X no. 334.
|
Vadstena |
Convent of Skänninge |
The priory of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge is ravaged by a
town fire.
Source: Diarium
Vadstenense.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCDXLVII. (…)
Item, Skæningia cum claustro predicatorum flagrabatur circa festum
Lamberti martiris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Det Herrens år 1447. (…)
Ligeledes brændte Skänninge med prædikanternes kloster omkring
martyren Lambertus’ dag.
Published:
Vadstenadiariet no. 576, p. 254.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Hans Brakel mortgages his house in Monk Street in Tallinn to Cord Neseke’s
wife and son for a loan of 200 marks.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Int jar uorscreuen [1448] des
vridages uor sunte Johans dage quam uor vnsen sittenden stol des rades Hans
Brakell vnde bekande, dat he vntfangen heuet vppe sin inwonlike erue, belegen
in der monnikestraten van Cord Nesekeschen vnde ereme zone Hanse 200 mark rig.
alle jar vppe sunte Johans dach ziner geboert uan ilken hundert mark 6 mark
rig. to rente togeuende. Vnde we van deme
andern wil, de sal deme andern ½ jar touorn toseggen.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V
no. 983.
|
Province of Dacia |
King Christoffer III ‘the Bavarian’ of Denmark-Norway-Sweden
issues a letter of protection for the Order of Preachers and the Order of
Friars Minor in all three kingdoms, prohibiting all foreign friars from
constructing any buildings here, especially at Dragør, Skanør,
Falsterbo, Malmö and all other herring markets in Denmark.
Source: Register in Akershusregisteret, 1622.
Language: Danish.
Vidisse aff konning Christophers
hegn och beskiermelßebreff offuer alle suartebrødre och
graabrødre ij disße trende kongeriger med deris priuilegiis, ej
tilstedendis fremmede tiggebrødre, som eij haffue closter, her att motte
bygge till land eller strand serdielis dj paa Dragøer, Skaanøer,
Falsterboe eller Malmøe eller paa andre fiskeleiger ij Danmarck etc. daterit
samme transcriptum 1301.
Comments: The claimed date of the register cannot be
right for neither the original letter nor the confirmation. The only King
Christoffer to rule all three Nordic kingdoms was Christoffer III ‘the
Bavarian’ (1442-1448), and a subsequent confirmation of this letter may
then have been issued in 1501;
nothing is indicated of by whom the confirmation was given, but if the suggested
year is correct, then it was most likely King Hans of Denmark-Norway-Sweden
(1497-1501). ● An almost similar prohibition against foreign mendicant
presence in the province of Skåne, including the herring markets, was
issued by King Christian I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden in 1461.
Published:
Akershusregisteret
af 1622, pp. 127.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Martin Busch, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 10 marks to the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wente de
minsche geboren wert in disser werlde korte wile to blivende unde nicht en weet
de stunde sines dodes, de tomale twivellafftich unde unseker is, jodoch de doet
seker unde wissentlik, hijrumme so heb ik Mertin Bussch boerger to Revall
(…) min testament unde minen latesten willen in disser nagescreven wise
to werdende unde to blivende. (…) Item
geve ik to deme buwete der monnike kerken tein mk., sunte Oleves kerken
vifftein mk., sunte Gerdruden cappellen vifftein mk., sunte Kanutes altare to
sunte Oleve ene mk. geldes ewiger rente, sunte Nicolaus kerken viff mk., der
suster kerken dre mk., darsulves den juncfrowen dre mk. in de hande to delende
(…). Gescreven des sonnavendes vor quasimodogeniti anno 1400 unde negen
unde vertigh.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. X no. 582.
|
Convent of Viborg |
Knight
Erik Nielsen Gyldenstjerne de Tim, along with his wife Gørvel
Andersdatter Lunge, donates a tenant farm in Rejstrup (Sønderbæk
p., Sønderlyng h.) to the convent of Friars Preachers in Viborg.
Source: Register in Sidsel
Ulfstand Letters/Register of Lyngbygaard, 1593. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Item ett pergamenndtz breff met fiire henngenndis indsegle, liudenndis, att Erick Nielsenn aff Thiim, ridder, met sin hustruis Gerwer Andersdaathers raad och sambtycke haffuer giffuidt thill Suorte brødre closter y Wiborg enn gaard y Synnder Lynngherridt y Synnder Begh sogenn y Reystrup, som vdj boer Niels Mickelszenn. Wnder datum MCDXLIX Onnsz dagen nest for Gudtz legoms dagh.
Comments: Erik Nielsen Gyldenstjerne
(†1454-55) de Tim was a knight and a member of the Danish national
council. For long he supported King Erik VII ‘the Pomeranian’ of
Denmark-Norway-Sweden, until he in 1439 joined the coalition to promote
Christoffer III ‘the Bavarian’ as new king. When Christoffer was
crowned in 1441, Erik Nielsen was for a short while installed as steward of the
realm in 1441-1442, and he still held a high position at the king’s court
when Christoffer III died in 1448 (DBL V, 415-415). Erik Nielsen was the
brother of Peder Nielsen Gyldenstjerne (see c.1410).
● His wife, Gørvel Andersdatter Lunge (†1467), was the
daughter of Anders Olufsen Lunge de Toksværd. ● Tim or
Timgård was a demesne situated in north-western Jylland, in the district
Hardsyssel, about 75 km west of Viborg. ● Rejstrup was a village in
Sønderbæk parish, Sønderlyng hundred, situated about 25 km
east of Viborg. ● The tenant’s name was Niels Mikkelsen. ●
The register offers no explanation for the donation, but most likely it
happened in return for a perpetual chantry. ● Shortly before the
Dominican convent in Viborg was dissolved due to the Protestant Reformation,
the tenant farm in Rejsted was sold back to the family and Knight Erik’s
great-grandson, Knud Pedersen Gyldenstjerne de Tim, in 1529 25/8.
Published: Danske adelige Brevkister, p. 56.
|
Lyon |
Order of Preachers, Convent of Århus (?) |
Fr. Petrus
Rochini, master general of the Order of Preachers, issues a letter of
fraternity for Otto Nielsen Rosenkrantz and his wife Elisabeth in which they
are given share in all the pious work and good deeds performed by the entire
order, along with masses and intercessory prayers for their souls when they
have died, just as if they had been actual brother and sister of the order.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Nobili viro et in Christo sibi dilecto domino Otthoni Nielson et domine Elisabeth eius consorti, dyocesis Arusiensis, frater Petrus Rochini, sacre theologie professor ac totius ordinis predicatorum generalis magister et servus, salutem in petra fidei domino Jesu Christo. Vestre sincere devotionis affectus, quem audivi vos habere ad nostrum ordinem specialem, exigentia digna requirit, beneficia a copiosa clementia redemptoris nostro collata ordini vobis gratiosius impartiri. Quapropter vobis omnium missarum, orationum, vigiliarum, abstinentiarum, jejuniorum, predicationum, laborum, ceterorumque bonorum, que per fratres et sorores nostri ordinis dominus noster Jhesus Christus per mundum fieri dederit universum, participationem concedo tenore presentium specialem in vita pariter et in morte, ut multiplici suffragiorum presidio et hic augmentum gratie et in futuro mereamini vite eterne premium possidere. In cuius concessionis testimonium sigillum officii mei duxi presentibus appendendum. Datum Lugduni in nostro generali capitulo die ∙xxx∙ mensis maii, anno Domini millesimo CCCC quinquagesimo. Volo insuper, quod post decessus vestros ea pro vobis fient misse, orationes et suffragia, que pro fratribus et sororibus nostri ordinis fieri consuverunt.
Comments: Otto Nielsen Rosenkrantz (†1477) de Bjørnholm was one of the most
powerful noblemen of his time in northern Jylland; in the period 1445-1452 he
held the office as steward of the Danish realm. He was married to Lady
Elisabeth Krognos. ● This is the
only known Dacian example of a Dominican fraternity issued by the master
general on behalf of the entire order. It is not known what Otto Rosenkrantz
and Lady Elisabeth had done to deserve such a special devotion from the order.
Maybe one of them, or an eloquent advocat for them, personally met the master
general during the general chapter of the order held in Lyon at Pentecost,
since this is where the letter of fraternity was issued. ●
With the couple’s residence
at the manor Bjørnholm on Djursland, 50 km north-east of Århus, it
seems fair to assume that their connection to the Order of Preachers went
through the convent in Århus, but there is no extant evidence of any
relations to the Danish Friars Preachers. At least none positive, as Otto and
Elisabeth’s son, Erik Ottesen Rosenkrantz, in 1458
13/9 complained to the king’s court that two episcopal henchmen,
who had killed one of his servants, afterwards enjoyed monastic asylum in the
priory of the Friars Preachers in Århus.
Published: Rosenkrantz’ Diplomatarium vol.
I no. 79.
|
1228-c.1450
1/3 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Nicolaus Friis, priest of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Marcius, kalendas. Obiit frater Nicolaus Friis sacerdos.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 1. marts døde broder Niels Friis, præst.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● Fr. Nicolaus Friis (Niels Friis) is not known from any other
sources. The byname ‘Friis’ may both show relation to the Danish
noble family Friis, or suggest that he was of Frisian origin, a nationality
quite common in the south-western of Jylland.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
2/3 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Nicolaus Magni, reliable ‘terminarius’ of the Friars
Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language:
Latin.
Marcius,
∙vi∙ nonius. Obiit frater Nicolaus Magni fidelis terminarius.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 2. marts døde broder Niels Magnussen, pålidelig
terminsbroder.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● Fr. Nicolaus Magni (Niels Magnussen) is not known from any
other sources.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
3/3 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Mathias/Matheus, lector of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Marcius, ∙v∙ nonius. Obiit frater Matheus
lector Ripensis et frater E…..
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 3. marts døde broder Mathias, lektor i Ribe, og
broder E…..
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● The name of the second friar is
missing as the parchment has been cut for a post-medieval book binding. ●
Fr. Mathias or Matheus, lector of the convent in Ribe, is traditionally
identified with the Lector Mathias/Matheus Ripensis ascribed in a list of
Dominican authors from around 1323 to two collections of Sermones de tempore and ‑de sanctis, of which the former
is preserved (c.1280-1320);
it is from an ascription in this that the name form ‘Mathias’ has
prevailed to ‘Matheus’.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
4/3 |
Ribe |
Convents of Ribe and Århus |
Fr. Bartholomeus Arusiensis dies and is commemorated by the convent of
Friars Preachers in Ribe.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Marcius, ∙iiii∙ nonius. Obiit frater
Bartholomeus Arusiensis.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 4. marts døde broder Bartholomæus af
Århus.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a hand
dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to the
foundation of the convent in 1228. ● Fr. Bartholomeus Arusiensis is not
known from any other sources. ‘Arusiensis’ suggests a connection to
Århus (alternatively, but here less likely, Åhus in Skåne or
Västerås in Sweden), then either as an incolent byname showing the
native origin of a Ribe-based friar, or simply as an attribute stating his
final conventual affiliation. Considering that Bartholomeus was a rather
unusual personal name in medieval Denmark, it is not very likely that a friar
of that name would need a byname to distinguish him from namesakes at the same
convent; thus, an Århus affiliation appears more plausible, but it is
then an open question why he was to be commemorated by the convent in Ribe.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
1/4 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Martinus, priest, and Fr. Pharao, acolyte, both of the Friars
Preachers in Ribe, die.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Aprilis, [kalendas. Obiit frater Mart]rtinus sacerdos et frater
Pharao accolitus.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 1. april døde broder Morten, præst, og broder
Farao, akolyt.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● The first part of the entry is
missing as the parchment has been cut for a post-medieval book binding; in this
case, however, both the date and the name can be reconstructed with great
certainty. ● Neither the priest Fr. Martinus nor the acolyt Fr. Pharao
can be identified with any friars known from other sources. ●
‘Acolyte’ was a term used for assistant clergy of the minor
clerical orders, who had not yet entered actual priesthood. He especially ministered altar services.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
7/4 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. … Eskilli, former prior of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Aprilis, [∙vii∙ idus. Obiit frater … E]skilli quodam prior Ripensis.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 7. april døde broder … [E]skildsen, forhen
prior i Ribe.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● The first part of the entry is
missing as the parchment has been cut for a post-medieval book binding; the
patronym of the deceased friar’s name can most likely be reconstructed as
‘Eskilli’ (Eskildsen). ● No prior of such a
name in Ribe is known from any other sources.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
9/4 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Martinus, priest of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Aprilis, [∙v∙ idus. Obiit frater ...]
novicius. Obiit frater Martinus sacerdos.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 9. april døde broder .., novice. (Ligeledes)
døde broder Morten, præst.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● The first part of the entry with
the name of the novice is missing as the parchment has been cut for a
post-medieval book binding. ● Fr. Martinus cannot be identified with any
Ribe friars known from other sources.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
10/4 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Nicolaus Thomae, terminarius and priest of
the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Aprilis, [∙iiii∙ idus.
.....] Obiit frater Nicolaus Thome terminarius sacerdos.
Dansk
oversættelse:
Den 10. april døde ….. . (Ligeledes) døde
broder Niels Thomsen, terminsbroder (og) præst.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● The first part of the entry with
the name of another deceased person is missing as the parchment has been cut
for a post-medieval book binding. ● Fr. Nicolaus Thomae cannot be
identified from any other known sources.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
12/4 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Johannes Petri, lector of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language: Latin.
Aprilis, [∙ii∙ idus. Obiit frater .....] sacerdos.
Obiit frater Johannes Petri lector Ripensis.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 12. april døde broder….. , præst.
(Ligeledes) døde broder Jens Pedersen, lektor i Ribe.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● The first part of the entry with
the name of another deceased priest is missing as the parchment has been cut
for a post-medieval book binding. ● Fr. Johannes Petri, lector of the
Friars Preachers in Ribe, is not known from any other sources.
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 494; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
1228-c.1450
15/7 |
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Nicolaus Bonde, priest of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, dies.
Source: Necrologium
ordinis predicatorum Ripensis.
Language:
Latin.
[Juli],
idibus. Obiit frater Nicolaus Bund sacerdos (…).
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 15. juli døde broder Niels Bonde, præst.
Comments: This part of the necrology is written by a
hand dated to the 1440s, but also includes transcripts of entries going back to
the foundation of the convent in 1228. ● Fr. Nicolaus Bund is not known
from any other sources. The byname ‘Bund’ most likely is a Latin
form of the widespread Scandinavian byname/family name Bonde (:’(free)
peasant’).
Published: Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol. II, p. 495; Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (online).
|
Convent of Gdańsk |
Fr. Nicolaus Sconense (‘of Scania’?) from the convent in
Gdańsk is given jubilee graces by the master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Item die prima novembris [1451] fr. Petrus Cistificis
factus est lector conventus Gdenensis. Item die
eadem fr. Nicolaus Sconense habuit gratias jubilariorum. (…)
Dansk oversættelse:
Ligeledes den første november (1451) blev broder Petrus
Cistificis lektor ved konventet i Gdansk. Ligeledes samme dag fik broder
Nicolaus Sconense (“af Skåne”?) jubilæumsbegunstigelser.
(…)
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus’ byname, Sconense, which has not been identified
with any location in Poland, strongly indicates a reference to the nearby east
Danish region of Scania (Skåne), suggesting that Fr. Nicolaus either
himself originated from that region or that he was often sent by his convent
with local merchants to the Scanian herring markets as terminarius. ●
Although it is not explicitly stated that Fr. Nicolaus was based at the convent
in Gdańsk, this is evident from the context, as both the preceding and the
following letters in the register of that same day were concerned with this
convent.
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae vol. I, p. 579.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Henrik Nienborg sells
a house in Blackmonk Street (Swartmunka gatu) in Stockholm to Markvard Goldsmith.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDL secundo feria secunda proxima post dominicam reminiscere for borghamestaromme her Marten Lindoon ok her Jurgen Meyborgh radeno nerwarende stodh Hinrik Nienborgh bydelmakare ok lot vp Marquard Gulsmit sina tompt kællaræ ok alla bygning som thet nv bygd ær medh lengd ok breedh som her epter scriffuit stander huilkin gardh han kendis hanom laghlica haffua saald for ∙cxlvi∙ mark ok kendis wel for nøgder ok betalader wara. Thenna forscrifna gardh ær belæghin vppa Swartmunka gatu vppa westra sidhona mellan mester Hannisse ærffwe nordan fore oc thet ærffue sunnan widher som Hinrik Bolt atte. Her vppa gaff han sin fridskilling som laghen wise etcetera.
Comments: In the period
1442-1514, no less than nine named goldsmiths lived along Stockholm’s Blackfriars
Street, which connected Blackfriars Priory to the main town square.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, pp. 211-212.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Johan Hoppener sells a
stonehouse in Stockholm “in the street that leads from Merchant Street (Køpmannagatan) to Blackfriars”, next to the house
of Jep Goldsmith, to Hemming Persson.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno Domini ut supra [:MCDL secundo] manedaghin nest epter oculi for forscrifnan borghamestaromme radeno nerwarende stodh her Johan Hoppener oc lot vp Hemming Perssone the tompt stenhws oc allan bygdan gardan sua som han belæghin ær i Stocholm pa then gatan som man gar aff Køpmanna gatan oc til Swart brødra pa østra sidhona næst sunnan fore Jap Gulsmidz ærffue huilke tompt oc gardh som fordhom Hinrik Byttemaker atte huilkit han kendis hanom skællica saldh hafwa for ∙c∙ mark oc wel betalad. Her vppa gaff fornempde Heming sin fridh skilling som laghin wisa. (…)
Comments: ‘Jep’
is a Scandinavian short-form of Jacob. ● In the period 1442-1514, no less
than nine named goldsmiths lived along Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street,
which connected Blackfriars Priory to the main town square.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, p. 213.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Henricus Karwel, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, along
with Fr. Johannes Flint, Fr. Hermannus Borneman, Fr. Arnaldus Sante, Fr.
Conradus Mekes and the rest of the convent commit themselves to say a perpetual
mass with vigils for Hans Lippe, burgher in Tallinn, his wife Alheid and his
family on their anniversaries at the altar of Our Lady and the Apostles James
and John in the north-side chapel of the church, and to pray for their souls
from the church pulpit on every Sunday, for an annual rent of 12 marks to be
paid by Hans Lippe and his heirs on the day of St. Martin, along with a down
payment of 22 marks for a collection plate and a chalice for the said altar. If
the friars do not fulfil their obligations, the money shall instead be given to
the churches of the Holy Ghost and St. John.
Source:
Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language:
German.
Witlik
unde apembar sij allen denjennen, de desse schrift zeen, horen ofte lesen, dat
wij brodere to sunte Katherinen des ordens der predekere in der stad tho Revall,
als broder Hinrik Karwel prior, broder Johan Vlynt, broder Hermen Borneman,
broder Arnd Sante, broder Cord Mekes unde des gantzen conventes brodere,
gelovet hebben unde noch loven vor uns unde vor alle unszes closters nakomende
broders deme erbaren manne Hans Lippen vor em unde vor synen salighen vader
unde moder unde vor al syn geslechte, se syn in deme levende ofte in deme dode,
vor uns unde unse nakomelinghe loven to holden unde willen holden ene ewighe
misse in der cappellen alle daghe, de van jare to jare komen et syn hilghe
daghe edder werkeldaghe, erer nerkeen butenbescheden, vor deme altare, dat
ghewiet is in de ere unser leven vrouwen, sunte Jacobs unde sunte Johannis der
hilgen apostele, beleghen in der cappellen vorbenomet in der noerdersijden,
unde bidden vor her Hermen Lippen, vor Alheid syne huszvrouwe gewesen to
seliger dechtnisse unde vor alle ere leven vrunde, de syn in deme levende off
in deme dode. Vortmer so love wij to holden alle jartijd der erghenanten twier
personen, den God gnedich unde barmhertich wesen mote, to allen jaren ere
jartijd to begaende mit selemissen unde vigilien up den dagh, alsz een juwelik
vorscheiden is, unde vor ere selen van deme predikstole to biddende to ewighen
tijden alle zondaghe unde vor desseme vorbenomeden altare alle jaer de
cappellewijnghe to begaende, wente desse vorgeschreven personen de cappelle
bekostighet hebben unde wijen laten, den de alweldighe God mote gnedich unde
barmhertich sijn nu unde to ewighen tijden. Item hiirvor heft uns de erbar man
Hans Lippe offte syne erven twelff mark Rig. in paymente, als nu tor tijd in
Lifflande genge unde gheve is, lovet to ghevende up sunte Mertens dagh
uptoborende unde dartho 22 mark Rig. an redem gelde vor ene tafele unde vor
enen kelk, de de weghen sall anderhalve mark lodich, de tho desseme
vorgeschreven altare stede unde vast blyven sall to ewighen tijden sunder
jenigerleie ansprake van jenighen personen, unde heft dartho gethuget
miszghewat unde altarlaken, als dartho behoret, also dat unsen broders vorschreven
an dessen almissen up desse tijd genoghet heft unde ghenoghet wol. Item weret
sake dat desse vorbenomede ewighe misse na alle dessen vorworden unde
underschede also nicht geholden en worde, also hiir vorgeschreven steit, unde
dar gebrek ane were, dar God vor sij, so mach Hans Lippe ergenomet edder
degenne, de des geldes mechtich is uttorichten up de tijd, keren tho dem
Hilghen Geste 6 mark unde anderen 6 mark tho sunte Johanse vor erer aller
selen, den it suer geworden is, vor dat jaer, in deme dar dat gebrek inne
geschut. Unde alse vaken alsz sulk vorschreven gebrek schege, so sall stedes de
almisse vorwandelt wesen, alse hiir vorschreven steit. Des tho ener mereren
waraftighen tuchnissen hebbe wij brodere bovenschreven unses conventes
ingesegel an dessen breff gehanghen, de gegheven unde geschreven is in den
jaren unses Heren dusent veerhundert in deme twe und veftichsten up sunte
Mertens avend des hilghen bisschoppes.
Comments: On Fr. Hinricus Karwel, see 1426 22/4. ● None of the remaining named friars are
known from other sources. ● Hans Lippe was still alive in 1471 7/2, when he paid an additional 50 marks for
lighting and clothing of the same altar. Here it is also noted that the chapel
was situated in the cloister-walk of the priory.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XI no. 232.
|
Stockholm |
Stockholm OP |
Fr.
Nicolaus Lægh, subprior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, on behalf
of Prior Alf Kruse and the entire convent sells a bakery in Stockholm, situated
by Grain Square (Korntorgit), to Claus Vise for 15 skippund
cobber and 80 marks.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno eadem ut supra [: Domini etcetera LIII] feria secunda proxima post pascha fore borghamestaromme her Martin Lindorm oc her Johan Hoppener radheno nærwarande war vp kommen aa rastuguna renliffwis man brodher Nigils Lægh subprior aa priarens broder Alff Krusa oc conuentzsins wegna aat Swartbrødhra her i Stocholm oc lot vp Clavus Wiisa thet bakara husit som belægit ær i førnempda Stocholm vidher Korn torget i mellan Heyna Froma oc mester Berend som thet nw bygt oc belægit ær medh ∙ii∙ kællara vndher sama hus før ∙xv∙ skippund koppor oc ∙lxxx∙ mark redho peningha Stocholms mynt som nw ær gæfft oc gangande øwer alt Vplandh, Sudhermannalandh och Nærike huilka førskrifna peningha swmmo oc koppor førnempde brodher Nigils Lægh bekendis betaladh wara aa conuentzsins wegna til tacka och ther vppa gaff førnempde Clavus Vise wt sin fridskylling som lagh til sighia, thy ma han oc hans ærffwingia thet sama stenhusit medh grundh oc bygningh och førskrifna ∙ii∙ kællara som thet nw byght oc belægit medh længdh och bredh som thet nw sielfft bewisar hawa bruka oc ægha før sit rætta egit vtan alles ogønst til æuerdelikin tijdh.
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus Lægh, subprior of
the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, also acted on behalf of his convent in local
transactions of real estate in 1447 28/9 and 1453
16/4. His byname may suggest that he was laybrother. ● On Fr. Alf
Kruse, see 1437 1/7. ● Grain Square, where the
convent apparently owned a bakery, was situated close by the priory. ● 1 skippund = 320 pounds.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, pp. 221-222.
|
Stockholm |
Stockholm OP |
Fr.
Nicolaus Lægh, subprior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, on behalf
of his prior, Fr. Alf Kruse, before the city council denounces any future
claims on any of Peder Kruse’s property in Stockholm. He also states that
the 200 marks, which Alf before his latest journey to Rome handed over to
Peder, for Peder to keep if Alf should die abroad, has been fully repaid, as
Alf has returned alive and well.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno eadem et die ut supra [: anno Domini MCDL tertio manedaghen næst epter Tyburcii] fore sama borgamestaromme oc sitiende raadeno kungiorde brodher Nigils Lægh supprior aat swartbrødhra i Stocholm vppa priar Alffs vægna at huat heltz thæt wara kunde i Pædher Krusa grænd belægit løst eller fast thet som førnempda brodher Alffwe priarenum tilhørde skulle Pether Kruse alt saman huart widh sich lata obehindrat oc obekymbrat bliffwa sich alzencte ther medh bewarande i nokre mato. Item berætte førnempde brodher Niclis Lægh raadheno oc vitradhe aa førnempda priar Alffs weghna at om swa waare ath nokor breff funnos i Peter Krusa gømom eller nokorstadz i hans wærie som ludde vppa the ∙iiC∙ marker som brodher Alff priaren gaff førnempda Pether Krusa wthan alt skipte til førende tha han war sijdst faren til Rom medh swa skælom om priaren førnempde brodher Alff haffde bliffwit dødher vppa reysonne tha skulle thenna gaffwan haffwa standet stadugh och fast och oryggiat medh nokre lijst, æn epter thet at han kom helbrygda liffsliffuandes ater hem i gen tha vmbar Pether Kruse the ∙iiC∙ mark han skulle haffua hafft til førende och priaren førnempde brodher Alff kallar i gen sit breff som ther war vppa scriffwat swa at huar thet findz tha schal thæt haua engha macht oppa hans wegna epter thet at swa ær vilkorot och sakt til førende.
Comments: On Fr. Nicolaus
Lægh, see 1453 2/4. ● On Fr. Alf Kruse,
see 1437 1/7. The journey to Rome may have been for
the General Chapter of the Order in 1451. ● Peder Kruse was the brother
of Fr. Alf Kruse (SDHK nos. 26401 and 44664).
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, pp. 222-223.
|
Stockholm |
Stockholm OP |
Fr.
Laurentius Gere, lector of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, has received a
booth and a cellar in St. Nicholas Gate in Stockholm from Anders Gere, who is
now deceased, as payment for twelwe annual masses in favour of the souls of
Anders’ parents; the property shall belong to Fr. Laurentius personally
until his death, then it shall return to Anders’ heirs.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Anno eodem ut supra [MCDLIII] feria secunda proxima post Lucie vithnade herre Olaff Swartte och her Martin Lindorm borgamestara oc sworo i hælghon at thøm vitherligit war oc haffdo hørt at Anders Gere, Gudh hans siel nadhe, gaff brodher Laurenz Gera lectori aat Swartmunka ena bodh oc een kællara belæghin i sancti Nicholasa port medh swa skælom at førnempde brodher Laurenz loffwodhe at halla ∙xii∙ messor ∙ii∙ resor om aarit aa førnempda Anders Gera wegna før hans førældhra siela och the gaffwor skulle førnempde brodher Laurenz Gere behaldha och bruca frij och vmbewarath i sin lijffs tima och ther epter hans dødh skulle førscrifna gaffwor komma i gen til næsta arwingia som tilbør.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius
Gere and the property in St. Nicolas Gate, see 1486
18/12.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. I, p. 229.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Evert van der Linden, burgher in Tallinn, in
which he leaves 12 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn,
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wente de minssche geboren wert in disser werlde korte wile
to blivende unde nicht en wet de stunde sines dodes, de tomale twivelafftich
unde unseker is, jodoch dat de doet zeker unde wissentlik is, hijrumme so hebbe
ik Evert van der Linden boerger to Revall (…) min testament unde minen
latesten willen in disser nagescreven wise to werdende unde to blivende.
(…) Item geve ik hiir to Revall to sunte Oleves kerken tome buwte
vifftich mk. Rig., sunte Gerdruden cappellen vifftein mk., to den monniken
twelff mk., des Hilgen Gestes kerken tein mk. tome buwte, sunte Nicolaus kerken
tein mk. tome buwte, der susterkerken tein mk., sunte Brigitten clostere
twintich. (…)
Gescreven na der gebort Cristi 1400 in deme viff unde vifftigesten jare in
crastino Dorothee virginis beate.
Comments: Evert van der
Linden may have been a relative of Gerd von Linden in whose testament he was
bequeathed in 1442 10/11.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XI no. 385.
|
Vadstena |
Convent of Kalmar |
King Karl Knutsson of Sweden appoints twelve men of the Swedish national
council, of which six are to enter Blackfriars Priory in Kalmar after St.
Olav’s Day (29/7) along with six representatives from Denmark, and they
are not to come out again until a peace settlement has been agreed upon between
the two parties.
Source: Transcript in Hadorph’s Riimkrönikor
vol. II (1676), 186-189.
Language: Swedish.
Wii Carl, medh Gudz nade Swerigis,
Norgis och Göta konungh, gøra witterligit i thette wort breff, thet
wii epter wort elskelige radz radh hafwe forramet oc begriipet een ewigh fridh
medh konungh Christiern i Danmarch och alla Danmarchs riikes inbyggere och
fornæmpde konungh Christierns vndersathe, tienare och medhielpare, och
williom wii och skulom i war egin person, vtan all hielparedhe wara i Calmarum
eller pa Ølandh pa sancte Oloffz dagh nest kommende, och williom wii och
skulom hafua sex aff the ∙xii∙ wara och wars riikes forlofuara, som
här i brefuidt næmpde sta, opa fornæmpde sancte Oluffz konungz
dagh i Calmare. (…) Och sedhan then edhen swa giort æhr, skullo the
∙xii∙ sammankomma, øfwerwæga och athskillie om all
ærende, som millen oss, konungh Christiern och begge ware riike och
vndersathe anrørande æro; och hwadh the ∙xii∙ innan
neste ∙xiiii∙ daga epter at the swa sworit hafwe och sammankompne
æro och ey samdrechtelika medh minne eller rætt atskildt hafwa, tha
skole the fornæmpde ∙xii∙ then nest femptonde dagh epter
førnæmpde sancte Oluffz dagh alla gaa in i Swartbrødra
clostere i Calmare och aldrigh ingen thera komma ther vth, før æhn
the alla eendrechtelika hafua medh minne eller rætt atskildt alle the
ærhrende, som them tha hafue waridt foresat, eller ther forsæt
warder, at rætta millom oss och konungh Christiern och begges ware riike
och vndersatha. (…) Datum Watstenis feria quinta ante dominicam
reminiscere.
Och
wii Jønis, medh Gudz nadh erchebiskop i Vpsala, Nigels, met samma nadh
biskop i Linköpingh, Erich Erichsson, Tord Bonde, Gøstaff Carlsson,
Erich Axelsson, Boo Steensson, Erich Nipertz, Birger Trolle, Ærengissel
Nielsson, Ake Jønisson, Fadher Wlffsson, riddare, lofwa i thetta samma
breff, at alt thette, som forschrifwit staar, om thenne førnæmpde
dagh, møte och rettgangh, skole i alla matto vthan alla argalist, hinder
eller hielperede, swn føretagas, ændas och fulkomlika hallas, som
føreskrifwit staar (…). Datum anno, die et loco, quibus supra.
Comments: The appointed Swedish representatives were
Archbishop Jöns Bengtsson Oxenstierna and Bishop Nils König of
Linköping, along with Knights Erik Eriksson, Tord Bonde, Gustav Karlsson,
Erik Axelsson, Bo Stensson, Erik Nipertz, Birger Trolle, Ärengisl Nilsson,
Åke Jönsson and Fader Ulfsson.
Published: Sverges traktater vol. III
encl. VII a (pp.
658-659).
1455 27/2 Vadstena
King Christian I of Denmark issues a similar letter, also appointing
twelve representatives of the Danish national council for the negotiations.
Source: Transcript in Hadorph’s Riimkrönikor
vol. II (1676), 189-192.
Language: Swedish.
Wii Christiern etcetera gøre witterligit i thetta breff, thet wii effter
wart elskelige radz radh hafwom førramet och begriipit en ewigh fridh
med konungh Carl i Swerige (…). Datum Vastenis, feria quinta proxima ante
dominicam reminiscere, anno Domini 1455.
Och
wii Thuwe, medh Gudz nade erkiebiskop i Lund, Oloff, medh samma nadh biskop i
Roskilde, Niels Erichson, Claus Ronow, Eggert Frille, Ache Axelsson, Andirs
Hak, Torbiørn Bille, Knut Hindrichsson, Pedher Hofwenskildh, Knut
Truuedsson och Erich Ottesson, riddere, lofwom i thetta breff (…). Datum
anno, die et loco ut supra.
Comments: Apart from the names, the Danish version is
practically identical to the Swedish version above. ● The appointed
Danish representatives were Archbishop Tue Nielsen of Lund and Bishop Oluf II
Då of Roskilde, along with Knights Niels Eriksen, Claus Rønnow,
Eggert Frille, Åge Axelsen, Anders Hak, Torbjørn Bille, Knud
Henriksen, Peder Hogenskild, Knud Truedsen og Erik Ottesen. ● The meeting
in Kalmar was never implemented, as King Christian I subsequently decided
against the agreement made in Vadstena.
Published: Sverges traktater vol. III
encl. VII b (pp.
659-600).
|
Convents of Tallinn and Turku |
Last will and testament for Jakob Vrese, city councillor of Tallinn, in
which he leaves 5 marks for each of the convents of Friars Preachers in Turku
and Tallinn, along with 3 pounds of rye for the collection plate in the priory
church in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wente de mijnsche geboren wert in disser werlde korte wile
to blivende unde nicht en weet de stunde sines dodes, de tomale twivellafftich
unde unseker is, jodoch dat de doet seker unde wissentlik is, hijrumme hebbe ik
Jakob Vresze (…) min testament unde minen latesten willen in disser
nagescreven wijse to werdende unde to blivende. (…). Noch geve ik to
sunte Hinrikes altare to Aboe vifftein mk. Rig., item tome koere der hilgen
drier koninge dre noblen to Aboe, der hilgen drevaldicheit altare to Aboe twe
Rijnssche guldene, item deme Hilgen Geste to Aboe ene halve last roggen,
darzulvest den monniken viff mk. Rig. unde der monnike kerken to Reval ok viff
mk. Rig., unde den monniken to erer tafflen dre punt roggen. (…)
Gescreven na Cristi gebord unses Heren 1400 in deme vijf unde vifftigesten jare
des donrdages in der hilgen passche wekene.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XI no. 397; Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 2968.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Johann Budding, city councillor of Tallinn,
in which he leaves 5 marks for the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wente de minssche geboren wert in disser werlde korte wile
to blivende unde nicht en weet de stunde sines dodes, de tomale twivellafftich
unde ok unseker is, hijrumme hebbe ik Johan Buddingh (…) min testament
unde minen latesten willen in disser nagescrevener wijse to werdende unde to
blivende. (…). Vortmer so geve ik dissen nagescrevene kerken tome buwte:
to sunte Oleve to deme buwte unde vor mine bigrafft doertich mk. Rig., sunte
Gerdruden cappellen tein mk., der suster kerken viff mk., sunte Nicolaus kerken
tein mk., sunte Johans kerken dre mk., des Hilgen Gestes kerken viff mk., der
monnike kerken vijff mk., der domkerken vijff mk. (…) Gescreven des
mitwekens vor Bartholomei apostoli anno veerteinhundert in deme vijff unde
vifftigesten.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser.
vol. XI no. 442.
|
Convents of Helsingør, Næstved, Roskilde, Vejle, Viborg
and Århus |
Last will and testament for Knight Niels Pedersen
Gyldenstjerne de Ågård and Bregentved, who choses his burial place
with the Friars Preachers in Næstved, for which he leaves them his horse
and armour, along with a silver spoon for the prior, 4 groats for each priest
of the convent and 2 groats for each youngfriar; the convent of Friars
Preachers in Roskilde is bequeathed with 3 shilling groat, along with 2 groats
for each priest of the convent “for them to have me in their
prayers”; the convents in Helsingær, Århus and Vejle each
receive 1 shilling groat; and, finally, for Blackfriars Priory in Viborg, where
his parents are buried, he gives 1 mark silver.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
In nomine Domini, amen. Cum nihil est cercius morte et nihil incercius hora mortis, tunc ego Nicolaus Petri miles do et ordino testamentum meum in hunc modum: Primo faræ myn læyærstædh i sortæbrødræ closter i Næstwedh myn hæst ok myt harnisk, item priæræn i sammæ stædh myn solfskedh, item hwær præst i samme stædh ∙iiii∙ grot ok hwær wngbrodher ∙ii∙ grot; item grabrødre i samme stedh ∙i∙ lodig mark; item sanctæ Pædhærs kirke ok sanctæ Mortæns kirke i samme stædh hwær ∙iii∙ solidos grossorum; item fattikt falk i samme stædh een tønne oll, ∙c∙ brødh ok een bastuægang; item myn sagnækirke i Haslæ ∙i∙ lodig mark, item sanghæpræstæn i samme stædh ∙ii∙ winterlinge, item dyægnæn i samme stædh een koo; item Wlsø kirke ∙ii∙ solidos grossorum, item præstæn i sammæ stædh myn gra kiortiil; item Fredersløff kirkæ ∙ii∙ solidos grossorum; item Broby kirke ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item sancti Lucii kirkæ i Roskille ∙i∙ lodig mærk; item sortæbrødræ closter i sammæ stædh ∙iii∙ skilling grot ok hwær præst ∙ii∙ skilling, adh the hawe myk i thørre bønær; item grabrødræ i sammæ stædh ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item sancti Dyonisii kirke i sammæ stædh ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item war frwæ kirke i Københawen ∙i∙ lodig mark; item grabrødræ i samme stædh ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item hwær kirke i samme stædh ∙i∙ skilling grot; item sancte Gertrvdis capællæ i Køge ∙i∙ skilling grot; item sancti Nicolaus ibidem ∙i∙ skilling grot; item tiil Antwortskaw ∙iii∙ skilling grot; item Hælsynggøre kirke ok hwært closter i sammæ hwært thærre ∙i∙ skilling grot; item Markiæ sangnækirke i Skane ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item domkirken i Lwndh ∙i∙ lodig mark; item Wiærstædhe kirke ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item Ingæstoftæ kirke i Lalandh ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item Maryæbø closter thæn iordh, sam iæk hawer i pant aff Porss, them adh hawe, sa længæ thet losæs aff forde closter; item Wabenstædhe kirke ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item Saskøbings kirke ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item tiil Kættrop kirke i Hanæherret ∙i∙ folæ, item her Mattis, præst i samme stædh, een brwn læydæsk kiortiil, wndherfodræd met ræffskiin; item hwær kirke i Hanæherret ∙i∙ skilling grot; item tiil Børløm domkirke ∙i∙ lodig mark; item Wasterwigh closter ∙i∙ lodig mark; item sancti Johannis closter i Nykøbing i Morsse ∙i∙ lodig mark; item sortæbrodræ kloster i Wyburg, sam myne farælræ liggæ, ∙i∙ lodig mark; item domkirkæn i sammæ stædh ∙i∙ lodig mark; item grabrødre ok sancti Johannis closter i sammæ stædh hwær thørre ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item fatikth falk i sammæ stæd ∙cc∙ tønne øll ok een tønne øll tiill skolæn i samme stædh; item Maryæagræ een folæ, sa godh sam ∙x∙ mark; item grabrødræ closter i Alæburg ok hwær kirke i samme stædh hwær ∙i∙ skilling grot; item Øæ closter ∙i∙ lodig mark ok hwær præst i sammæ stædh ∙iiii∙ grot, item i samme stædh jomfrw Kirstinæ Clawæsdatter ∙x∙ alnæ sort medelbuskes; item sancti Jost ∙vi∙ pund bywgh ok præstæn i sammæ stædh ∙i∙ skilling grot; item domkirkæn i Aars ∙i∙ lodig mark ok hwær kirke ok closter i samme stædh ∙i∙ skilling grot; item sancti Johannis closter i Horsnis ∙ii∙ skilling grot ok hwær kirke ok closter i samme stædh ∙i∙ skilling grot; item grabrodræ kloster i Rannærss ∙ii∙ skilling grot ok hwar kirke i samme stædh ∙i∙ skilling grot; item war frwæ i Brøstænbro ∙i∙ skilling grot; item sortæbrødre closter i Wadlæ ok kirken i samme stædh hwar ∙i∙ skilling grot; item sanctæ Seuerin i Ridhe ∙ii∙ skilling grot; item myn kære søn Mauricio myn sølfnap ok een gwlring; item myn kære søsterson her Erik Eriksøn tresintywæ libeske gillene aff thæn swm gwl, sam iæk fek Aræl Mækelbæk adh gemæ i Alæborgh, ok therfare skall forde her Erik ængæn wpbærelse kræwe aff myne arwinge fare the ∙iiii∙ læster korn, sam iæk skwllæ hannwm ok hans brodher wdlæggæ, sam the skriftær wdwisæ, ther wi hawe pa bægge sidher; item myn kæræ søstersøn Pær Eriksøn myn bæstæ sølffstob; item her Axæl Lawessøn een solffstob ok een gwlring; item hedherlik fadher met Gwd her Olaff Daa, byscop i Roskille, een sølffstob; item myn kære fæddære her Niels Eriksøn een sølfstob; item gywer iæk myn kære fæddære her Per Eriksøn een sølffskall; item her Knwdh Hinriksøn een sølfskal, item hans kære hwsfrw frw Hillæborg een gwlring; item myn kære søster frw Annæ, her Hinrik Knwdssøns efterlewerske, een gwlring, item hænnæ kære datter frw Sophiæ een sølfskeed; item gywwer iæk myn kære søster her Niels Eriksøns hwsfrw frw Mættæ een sølfskal, item hænnæ kære datter iomfrw Ingærd een pærlækrandz; item myn kære søster frw Hæbælæ, her Per Eriksøns husfrw, een sølfskeedh; item her Ængelbret eet dywrshorn, beslawæ ok forgilt; item her Knwdh Trwedsøn een folæ aff Markiæ stodh; item Jæp Hinriksøn een folæ i samme stædh; item Holgær Hinriksøn ok een folæ i samme stædh; item Aghæ Tulæssøn ok Jæp Tulessøn hwær een folæ; item søster Ælseff Eriksdatter ∙vii∙ alne kwlsætter, grat; item gywer iæk myne kære swene, sam myk hawe troleg tyænt, først Anders Tomessøn een folæ, item Jens Kiid myn graskindzkabe; item gywer iæk ok wnner myn swen Lasse Fowedh i hans dawe Ællekærgaardh, sam ligger i Gislømherret i Hymmærsisl, hwilken iæk hawer langge hyæt ham fare sin langhe tro tyænestæ; willæ myne arwinge thet æy tiilstædhe, that skwle the købe forde gaar aff hannwm fare ∙xl∙ mark; item gywer iæk myn foweth Trwels Laurensøn i Brægntwedh myn gra kabe, hættæ ok hossær ok troyæ; item Per kællerswen i samme stæd een winterling; item myn swen Blaman ∙xx∙ mark fare ∙ii∙ aars tyænestæ; item myn fowedh Jes Stalswen i Marchiæ ∙i∙ folæ; item Tilløff, myn fowed i Ingestoftæ, ∙i∙ par øxæn; item sancti Seuerini gillæ i Tordrop ∙i∙ skilling grot; item her Pædher i Tærsløff eet par hossær. Hwilket forscrewen testament iæk befaler myn kære søstersøn her Erik Eriksøn ok her Axæl Lawessøn, thet the thet saa farestaa, sam the willæ answare fare thæn almæktheste Gwdh, i himmelrige ær. Gywet ok gyort forde testamentum wnner war herres aar MCDLVI tywennedaw iulæ wnner meth inseyle met flere godhe mændz inseylæ, sam ær her Erik Eriksøn, riddere, her Olaff, præst i Haslæ, her Bæyæn, præst i Wlsø, ok Trwels Laurænssøn, fowet i samme stædh etcetera.
Comments: The prior of the
Friars Preachers in Næstved at this time is not known; in 1463 19/6,
the convent was led by Fr. Laurentius Magni. ● Niels Pedersen Gyldenstjerne (†1456) de Ågård and
Bregentved was son of Lord Peder Nielsen Gyldenstjerne de Ågård
and, probably, his second wife Anne Jepsdatter Lange (see c.1410);
Bishop Gert Pedersen of Børglum (1427/32-1453) was his brother. Niels
Pedersen may have inherited the family demesne in Ågård while he
was still in his youth at his father’s death in 1410. He served at King
Erik VII ‘the Pomeranians’ court in 1430 and was knighted by King
Christoffer III ‘the Bavarian’ at this king’s coronation in
Stockholm in 1441. Knight Niels barely managed to escape from Ågård
during a violent peasant revolt later in 1441, which laid the demesne in ashes.
Although a new manor house was constructed, he henceforth mainly resided at his
demesne Bregentved on Sjælland, as one of the chief lay landowners of his
time. In addition to his own inherited estates, Niels also acquired estate in
Skåne by marriage to Pernille Mogensdatter Munk (†1467) de Markie.
While Pernille had a son of an earlier marriage, Axel Lagesen Brok, she had
another son with Niels: Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne, see 1474 19/9. Niels Gyldenstjerne is believed to have
died shortly after the writing of his will. He do appear to have been buried in
Blackfriars Church in Næstved, but the corpse was transferred to the
Church of St. Benedict in Ringsted in 1530, where his tombstone, erected by his
son, still exists; it has the inscription
Domini Nicholaus Petri miles de
Aagaard, pater Mauricii. ● On Niels Pedersen’s parents and
their burial with the Friars Preachers in Viborg, see c.1410.
● Bregentved was a demesne in Haslev parish (Ringsted h.) on
Sjælland, situated 16 km north-east of Næstved. ● Whereas the
donated horse could be of direct use for the Næstved convent itself, the
knight’s armour must have been for resale.
Published: Danske Magazin 3. ser. vol. III, pp.
297-301.
|
Copenhagen |
Convent of Holbæk |
Queen Dorothea of Denmark-Norway
founds a daily mass to be celebrated by the Friars Preachers in Holbæk
for which she gives them 100 marks Lübeck, a chalice, a book and various
liturgical items, and a farm situated in Holbæk, presently let to Jep
Skrædder. In return for this, Prior Mathias and the convent of Friars
Preachers in Holbæk promise to say a daily mass in a weekly routine: on
Sunday for the Holy Trinity, on Monday for all Christian souls, on Tuesday for
John the Evangelist, on Wednesday for the saint of the day, on Thursday for the
Corpus Christi, on Friday for the Five Wounds of Christ, and on Saturday for
Our Lady. The foundation is witnessed and approved by Fr. Johannes, prior
provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia.
Source: Original document. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Broder Mattes, prior i Holbek, og alt konvent sammesteds af Sortebrødreorden. Med broder Jensses, af samme
orden provincialis i Danmarks provincia samtykke, har vi oppebåret af
dronning Dorothea 100 lybske mark, en
kalk, bog og messerede, alterklæder og en gård liggende i Holbek
i Nilawes sogn sønden ved Thorffgadhen, som nu ibor Jæp Skrædere; for hvilket og mere godt, som vi håbes til, at skal få af
forskrevne fyrstinde, tilbinder vi os at holde en evig daglig messe om
søndagen for den hellige trefoldighed, om mandagen for alle kristne
sjæle, om tirsdagen for Johannes evangelisten, om onsdagen som dagen
tilhører, om torsdagen for Guds legeme, om fredagen for Kristi fem
sår og om lørdagen for Vor Frue. Vi broder Jens, broder Mattes og menige konvent i Holbek,
har ladet vore segl ophænge for dette brev. Givet i Købendhaffn
Vor Frue aften nativit.
Comments: Fr. Mathias (Mads), prior of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, is not known
with certainty from any other sources. He may be identical to a young Fr.
Mathias Petri, see 1470 24/11. ● On Prior
Provincial Johannes of Dacia, see 1441 3/9. ● Queen Dorothea von Brandenburg
(†1495) was the queen of the Danish kings Christoffer III (1440-1448) and
Christian I (1448-1481), who for periods also reigned in Norway and Sweden.
With her second husband, she was the mother of the future kings Hans and
Frederik I. Queen Dorothea is otherwise best known for her relations to the
Friars Minor, for whom she endorsed a convent foundation in Køge in 1484.
● It is difficult to see any particular reason for Queen Dorothea to hold
a specific preference for the Dominican convent in Holbæk. A qualified
guess could therefore be that the foundation took place in connection to a
provincial chapter of the Order, if so the only of its kind known (or
indicated) to have been celebrated in Holbæk; the thesis is supported by
the date (the traditional time of year for the chapter) and the precense of the
provincial prior, but it is countered by the fact that the letter of foundation
was issued in Copenhagen, not in Holbæk. ● The Danish term ‘messerede’ covers all sorts of
liturgical items used at the altar. ● The byname of the tenant Jep
‘Skrædder’ indicates that he was a tailor.
Published:
Repertorium
danici 2. ser. vol. I no. 642 (mainly names
in original writing, the rest reproduced in normalized Danish).
|
(Lübeck) |
Convent of Tallinn |
The city councils of Lübeck and Tallinn agree that in the judicial
conflict between the creditors of Heinrich Bokel and the two brothers
Holthusen, burghers in Tallinn, the creditors have no legal claims against
Lubbert Holthusen, who under oath has sworn that he did not hide Bokel during
his escape or in any way help him to his refuge with the lector of the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn.
Source:
Transcript in Codex ordaliorum Lubecensium, c. 1515. Archiv der
Hansestadt Lübeck.
Language:
German.
Ersamen
heren, besunderen guden frunde. So wij denne juwen ersamheyden vormaels gescreven
unde een ordel na juweme begerte anrorende sodanne schele unde twistige zake,
de twisschen eynem Hinrik Bokels schuldeneren unde beiden Holthusen broderen,
juwen borgeren, gewant yn deme rechte vor juw hangende weren, gesant hebben,
welk ordel, vor uns geschulden was, unde nu uppet nye de ergenante partie
overeens vor juwen sittende stol juwes rades gekomen scholen wesen (…)
nachdeme dat Lubbert gesworen hefft, dat he Bokele na zyner untwikinge in zyn
husz nicht en brachte, ok nicht uth en brachte in dat closter to deme
lesemestere noch en sande, so solle he der dryer punte, dar ene de schuldeners
int erste mede beschuldigen, leddich unde loesz wesen, vurdermer effte Lubbert
Holthusen to Bokele gesecht hadde. (…) Dergeliken Gode deme heren zijt
bevolen. Screven under unseme secrete ame hilgen pinxte avende anno etcetera 57. Consules Lubicenses.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XI no. 675.
|
Convent of Stockholm, Province of Dacia |
The provincial chapter of Dacia is
held in Stockholm. Fr. Lydechinus van Haghen, who is born in Stockholm, is
elected prior provincial.
Source: Annales
Holmienses 31-1463.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCDLVII (…). Item eodem anno in festo
Corporis Christi, quod cecidit in crastino sanctorum Viti et Modesti martyrum
videlicet ∙xvi∙ kalendas julii, celebratum fuit capitulum in
claustro ordinis predicatorum Holmis, et honorabilis pater frater Lydichinus
van Haghen electus in provincialem in vigilia sancti Johannis baptiste,
quæ fuit ∙ix∙ kalendas julii. Iste provincialis natus fuit
Holmis.
Comments: Fr.
Lydechinus (Lydeke) van Haghen,
a.k.a. Ludolphus (Ludolf) de Portu, was the son of Henrik van Haghen and brother
of Jakob van Haghen, both Stockholm burghers. He was lector at the Stockholm
convent in 1436 23/12 and 1438 17/2. In 1439, he
was matriculated at the University of Cologne, where he became baccalaureus formatus in 1442. In
1447 18/4, he was prior at the convent in Oslo. He was elected prior
provincial in 1457 to replace Fr. Johannes (see 1441 3/9),
who may have died shortly before. Fr. Ludolphus still held the provincial
office in 1466 1/1, but he had left it in 1470. During his
provincialship, Fr. Ludolphus took part at the general chapter in Nijmegen 1459 23/5 and issued a letter of fraternity for the
Brotherhood of Blackheads in 1460 18/6. After having
retired as provincial, he acted as vicar provincial for Sweden on several
occasions until 1474. He was reprimanded at the Basel Council for
defending the superior authority of the pope. ● The sources alternate
between the two name forms, Lydechinus and Ludolphus, with almost equal
frequency, just as he himself has used them both. Lydechinus is, however, particularly used in instances from before
his provincialship, and since Lydeke
can be seen as a Middle Low German diminuitive form of Ludolf, roughly translating into ‘little Ludolf’, he
may have been known by this name since his youth in Stockholm (perhaps to
distinct him from an older relative Ludolf?), but decided to change it to the
more official-sounding form after he became prior provincial. In the DOPD, the
abstracts of the individual instances will call him by the name used in the
actual text, while general references to him will be by the name Ludolphus.
Published:
Annales Suecici, p. 344.
|
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
Last will and testament for Clemens Madsen, parish priest in Gram, in
which he leaves 3 marks to the Friars Preachers in Ribe that is to be handed
over to them by Didrik Stokke’s wife Mette.
Source: Original document. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini amen. Ego Clemens
Mathie presbyter et curatus ecclesie Gram, corpore licet languens, racionis
tamen usu gaudens, rerum bonorumque mearum dispositionem, pro testamento meo et
voluntate ultima, prout scilicet facere statui et curavi. (…) Item
fratribus minoribus Ripensibus quatuor marcas ad dimidium, quas exponet Mathias
Andree pro polidro. Item fratribus predicatoribus ibidem tres marcas quas
exponet Mette uxor Diderici Stockes. (…) Datum in Ripis anno domini
MCDLVIII in crastino ascensionis domini. In quorum fidem et testimonium sigillum
meum una cum sigillis honorabilium dominorum Johannis Gummonis et Nicolai
Esgeri memoratorum atque honestorum virorum domini Wllonis Nicolai plebani
ecclesie Jernwith, Johannis Petri et Johannis Erlandi consulum Ripensium,
presentibus est appensum.
Comments: Gram is a rural parish
located 20 km east of Ribe. ● Nothing additional is known about either
Clemens Madsen or Mette, the wife of Didrik Stokke.
Published:
Terpager, Ripæ Cimbricæ, pp. 59-61.
Literature:
Kinch 1869, pp. 340-341.
|
Kalundborg |
Convent of Århus? |
Servants of the bishop of Århus take refuge in the priory of the
Friars Preachers in Århus after killing a servant of Erik Rosenkrantz.
Source: Transcript (after 1762) from the original document.
The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Wy Cristiern met gutz nade
Danmarkis, Swergis og Norgis, Vendis oc Gotes koning, grewe i Oldenborgh oc
Delmenhorst, gore alle witterlicht met thette wort obne breff, at wy oc thesse effterscreffne
wore elskelige werdhuge fæthre oc radh oc men, (…) wore stedde i
Kalundeborgh i graabrødre stwe helghe korssafften exaltacionis aar
effter gudtz byrdh MCDLVIII, til rette at høre then twedreckt oc
vwilghe, som war mellom hedherligh father met gudh biscop Jens i Aars paa then
ene sidhe oc welbyrdhuge oc strenge ridder her Otte Nielsøn oc her Erick
Otsøn paa then annen sidhe (…). Item skylledhe her Erick biscoben,
at biscobens thienere sloghe her Ericks tienere i hæl i Aars by, oc thet
skedhe aff hans brødh oc i hans brødh, oc sidhen wore the swenne,
thet gordhe, swo lenge i closteret, thet biscopen haffdhe wel mackt at hindre
them oc hielpe ret ower them. (…) At swo
er ganget oc faret, som forescrt star, til thes ydermere bewisning
tha haffue wii ladet hengie wort secret nedhen for thette breff, som giffuet er
aar, dagh oc stedh, som forescrt staar.
Comments: It is not stated exactly which priory is
concerned, but the Dominican one – the only priory in Århus
situated within the actual town area – is suggested by Netterstrøm
(2010, pp. 37-38). ● Erik Ottesen Rosenkrantz (†1503) was sheriff
of Skanderborg, a royal castle 20 km south-west of Århus, and together
with his father, Otte Nielsen Rosenkrantz (†1477), one of the most
powerful noblemen of his time in northern Jylland. ● Jens Iversen Lange
(†1482) was bishop of Århus 1449-1482. He became bishop with the
support of the Rosenkrantz family, but soon turned against them and their wish
of lay control over the church. In the period 1454-1459, he held Erik
Rosenkrantz excommunicated, and it was undoubtedly as a part of this conflict
that a clash of their henchmen led to the killing in Århus. ● The
bishop’s response to the accusations is not preserved, but in regard of
the lacking effort to arrest the culprits he may have excused himself with the
juridical asylum of the priory, which even he had no right to violate. ●
We have no basis to speculate whether the friars voluntarily protected the
bishop’s servants, but the incident must have placed them on the
episcopal side in the conflict in the eyes of the Rosenkrantz family. This may
indeed have constituted a serious problem for the convent, as Otte Nielsen
Rosenkrantz de Bjørnholm and his wife entered a fraternity with the
Order of Preachers in 1450 30/5.
Published:
Rosenkrantz’
Diplomatarium vol. I no. 98.
Literature:
Netterstrøm 2010, pp. 34-39.
|
Poznań |
Convent of Gdańsk, Province of Dacia |
At the provincial chapter of Polonia it is announced that Fr. Johannes
of Dacia is assigned to the convent of Gdańsk.
Source: Acta capituli provincialis OP
Polonie.
Language: Latin.
Haec sunt acta capituli provincialis in conventu
Posnaniensi provinciae Poloniae in festo S. Michaelis archangeli de anno Domini
1458 celebrati sub reverendo patre fratre Jacobo de Bidgostia, sacre theologie professore Ordinis
Praedicatorum (…).
Iste sunt assignationes studentium et conventualium.
(…) Conventui Gedanensi assignamus pro praedicatore Polonorum fr. Andream
de Culmine, pro fratribus conventus fr. Joannem de Dacia, fr. Joannem Eychorn,
fr. Nicolaum Bedinck de conv. Gripswaldensi et fr. Joannem Kurc. (…)
Dansk oversættelse:
Dette er akterne fra
provincialkapitlet afholdt i konventet i Poznan i provinsen Polonia på
ærkeenglen Skt. Mikaels dag i det Herrens år 1458 under den
ærværdige fader broder Jakob af Bydgoszcz, professor i den hellige
teologi, af Prædikantordenen (…).
Følgende
er tilførelserne til studier og konventer. (…) Konventet i Gdansk
tilføres som polsk prædikant broder Andreas af Culm, som
konventsbrødre broder Johannes af Dacia, broder Johannes Eychorn, broder
Nicolaus Bedinck fra konventet i Greifswald og broder Johannes Kurc. (…)
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae Ordinis Praedicatorum vol. I, pp. 42-55 (esp. p.49).
|
Ribe |
Convent of Ribe |
The city magistrate of Ribe owns a site in St. Catherine’s Street
in Ribe in the direction of Blackfriars Priory, as well as a street going to
the river between the lands of the city and the Friars Preachers.
Source: Ribe
bys jordebog.
Language: Danish.
Thette er then jordh, som Riberby
tagher aarligh rente aff. (…)
Item byen hauer eth
stykky jordh i Sancte Karin gadh, som man gaar til Sorte Brødher
kloster, østen ghaden och synden nest Lidich Scriuers jordh, som forde
Lidich Scriuer besidder och giuer huart aar femtan skilling lybsk. (…) [49]
Item en gadh, som gaar nether til aaen melle Sorth Brodher
jord oc bysens jord, som ligger northen nest. (…) [74]
Published:
Ribe bys jordebog nos. 10 and 189 (pp. 49 and 74).
|
Convent of Vejle |
Last will and testament for Anders Skeel, dean at the cathedral chapter in
Ribe and provost of Varde syssel, in which he leaves 2 oxen for the convent of
Friars Preachers in Vejle, as well as 4 shilling Lübeck for each friar at
the convent. Furthermore, he leaves a red colt for his chaplain Fr. Johannes.
Source: Transcript. The Danish National Archives,
Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini amen. Ego Andreas
Skeel, debilis corpore mente sporo sanus, de bonis mihi a Deo concesis
testamentum meum in hunc modo constituo: (…) Item ecclesie cathedrali
Ripensi, ubi meam eligo sepulturam in ambitu, unam curiam bonam in Jamdrup, in
qua nunc residet Jes Mørk. Item claustro Vedel ij boves. Item claustro
Horsnæs j solidum anone. (…) Item cuilibet fratri in claustro Vedel
iiij sol. lüb. (…) Item fratri Johanni, capellano meo, j pullidrum
rubei coloris, quem habui de Wedell. (…) In cujus rei lucidiorem
evidenciam sigillum meum una cum sigillis honorabilium dominorum, domini Petri
Nicolai, plebani in Snethæ, nec non domini Petri Magni, capellani mei
dilecti, presentibus est appensum. Datum anno
incarnacionis Domini MCDLIX feria 2da oculi mei.
Dansk oversættelse:
I Herrens navn amen. Jeg Anders Skeel,
svag på legemet, men ved min fulde forstand, opretter over de mig af Gud
skænkede ejendele følgende testamente: (…) Ligeledes til
domkirken i Ribe, hvor jeg udvælger min begravelse i korsgangen, en god
gård i Janderup, i hvilken nu Jes Mørk bor. Ligeledes til
klosteret i Vejle to okser. Ligeledes til klosteret i Horsens 1 ørtug
korn. (…) Ligeledes til hver broder i klosteret i Vejle 4 skilling lybsk.
(…) Ligeledes til broder Johannes, min kapellan, en rød plag, som
jeg havde fra Vejle. (…) Til en yderligere bevidnelse har jeg herved
hængt mit segl tilligemed seglene for de tilstedeværende
hæderlige herrer, hr. Peder Nielsen, hjælpepræst i Snede, og
Peder Mogensen, min kære kapellan. Givet i år 1459 efter Herrens fødsel, den 26. februar.
Comments: Anders Jensen Skeel is
known as canon at the cathedral chapter in Ribe from 1434, for which he became
dean in 1455. Apparently, though, he was mainly posted out in the diocese; in
1454, he was the official of the bishop in Jelling syssel and in 1455 he was
appointed provost in Varde syssel. Furthermore, he also seems to have held a
canonry at the cathedral chapter in Århus (Kinch 1869, p. 341). His
family came from the vicinity of Vejle, to which his relations is mirrored by
the special attention to the Friars Preachers of the town’s only convent.
● It is not said what religious order his chaplain Johannes belonged to,
but the donated horse’s relation to Vejle might indicate that he was a
Dominican of this convent?
Published: Skeel, Optegnelser om
Familien Skeel, pp. 364-367.
Literature: Kinch 1869, pp. 341-343; Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle),
pp. 108-109.
|
Nijmegen |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Ludolphus de Portu, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in
Dacia, represents his province at the general chapter in Nijmegen.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec
sunt acta capituli generalis in conventu Novimagensi, provincie Saxonie
celebrati die ·xiii· mensis maii in festo penthecostes anno
Domini MCCCCLIX sub reverendissimo s. theol. professore fratre Marciali
Auribelli de Avinione, totius ordinis predicatorum magistro generali;
existentibus diffinitoribus reverendis provincialibus et nonnullis provinciarum
ordinis patribus infrascriptis videlicet: (…) frater Ludolpho de Portu
bachalario formato provinciali Dacie (…).
Comments: On Fr. Ludolphus de Portu, see 1457 16-23/6.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, pp. 268-269.
|
Odense |
Convent of Odense |
Mayor
Hans Mule of Odense dies and is buried in the church of the Friars Preachers in
Odense.
Sources: A. Jens
Bircherod, Monumenta (1679), no. 30. B. Jacob Bircherod, Beskrivelse
over byen Odense (1730). C. Pontoppidan’s Den
Danske Atlas (1774).
Language: A. Latin. B
and C. Danish.
A:
Hic jacet Jhohanes Mule proconsul Othonie qui obiit anno Domini MCCCCLIX et uxor eius domina ….. .
B:
- - - [see comments]
C:
Stedet hvor Sortebrødre-Closter har staaet er endnu bekiendt, og kaldes Sortebrødre Kirke-Gaard, dog findes intet deraf uden nogle Stene, som undertiden kan opgraves; naar det blev øde, vides ikke, men en Liig-Steen findes i Vor Frue Kirke over Borgemester Hans Mule 1459, som forhen skal have lagt i Sortebrødre-Kirke.
Comments: A
is a transcript by Jacob Bircherod of an inscription on a now lost tombstone,
which at the time of the transcript in 1679 and probably until 1852 was situated
in the parish church of Our Lady in Odense. An additional transcript was made
as part of a pen drawing of the entire stone by Søren
Abildgaard in 1761, but with a deviant reading: Hic jacet Jhohanis Mule p(ro)p(ro)citus ..onien(us) qui obiit anno
D(omi)ni MCCCCLIX et uxor eius ….. ; the oldest reading by Bircherod
appears to be the most reliable of the two (DK Odense Amt, 1162 with note 548).
It is not clear from the two transcripts if the name and death year of Hans
Mule’s wife was not written on the stone or if it was just unreadable.
The tombstone no longer exists; it was probably removed from the church of Our
Lady in 1852, when the church was restored. ● B is a literary town
history of Odense and its extant antiquities written by Jens Bircherod (1730),
in which it is stated that according to a Mule family tradition the stone was
originally placed in Odense Blackfriars Church, from where it was later –
perhaps at the time of the Reformation? – transferred by the family to
the Church of Our Lady. Dansk Adels
Årbog (1904) erroneously sets the original location of the tombstone
to Odense Greyfriars Church, a mistake frequently repeated elsewhere,
particularly on the internet. ● For C, the chronicler Erich Pontoppidan
may have based his knowledge about the transfer of the tombstone on the same
family tradition as B, or it could be
based directly on B. ● Hans Hansen Mule (1387-1459) was the
son of Hans Mule (†1439), who was also a mayor of Odense. Hans Mule
‘the younger’ is known as city councillor in Odense in 1425 and
1433, and as mayor from 1435. He was ennobled by King Christoffer III of
Denmark-Norway-Sweden in 1444 in gratitude for his loyal service. It is unknown
if it was he or his father, who co-witnessed a chantry foundation with the
friars for Claus Rantzau in 1430. ● Hans Mule was
married to Edele, who was dead in 1468; it is unknown if she too was indeed
ever buried in Blackfriars Church.
A. Published: Danmarks Kirker: Odense Amt, p. 1162. B. Not
published.
Summary in Danmarks Kirker: Odense Amt, p. 1205 note 549. C. Den Danske Atlas vol. VI, p. 590.
|
Tallinn |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Ludolphus de Portu, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in
Dacia, issues a letter of fraternity for the Brotherhood of Blackheads in which
they due to their devoted affection for the Order are given participation in all
the pious work and good deeds performed by the friars in the entire province,
along with intercessory prayers for all deceased members to be proclaimed by
the provincial chapter after they have died.
Source: Original document. Archiv der
Schwarzhäupter zu Reval (Tallinn City Archives or Staatsarchiv Hamburg).
Language: Latin.
Devotis et in Cristo sibi dilectis
provisori societatis vulgariter dicte swarthewen
ceterisque convivalibus frater Ludolphus ordinis fratrum predicatorum, sacre
theologie bachalarius formatus necnon provincie Dacie prior provincialis,
salutem et augmentum celestium gratiarum. Existente vestre, ut audivi, erga
fratres nostri ordinis devotionis affectione et illius usque in finem
predurante favorabili continuatione, vestris satisfacere cupiens desideriis
vobis omnium missarum orationum predicationum vigiliarum jejuniorum
abstinentiarum laborum ceterorumque bonorum, que per fratres nostre provincie,
videlicet regnorum Swecie, Dacie et Norwegie, fieri donaverit copiosa clementia
salvatoris participationem concedo tenore presentium specialem, ut multiplici
suffragiorum presidio et hic augmentum gratie et in futuro mereamini vite
eterne premium possidere. Volo insuper et ordino, ut anime vestre post decessus vestros fratrum
totius provincie nostre in nostro capitulo provinciali suffragiis et
orationibus recommendentur, cum vestri obitus ibidem fuerint nunciati. In cuius
concessionis testimonium sigillum officii mei duxi presentibus appendendum.
Datum Rewalie anno Domini 1460 die decima octava mensis junii.
Comments: On Fr. Ludolphus de Portu, see 1457 16-23/6. ●
On the Brotherhood of Blackheads, see 1400 28/3. ●
The letter of fraternity closely follows a formula first known from Dacia in 1409 18/5; see this for translation.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser.
vol. XII no. 34.
|
Convent of Odense |
Fr. Nicolaus
Suenoni is prior for the convent of Friars Preachers in Odense.
Source:
Pontoppidan’s Den Danske Atlas (1774)
Language: Danish.
Closteret kaldtes Conventus fratrum Prædicatorum Othoniensis og St. Peders Closter. (…) 1460. var Niels Svensen Prior.
Comments: It is not known
from where Erich Pontoppidan had this information; it is not included in his
own and earlier Annales Ecclesiæ
Danicæ. ● Fr. Nicolaus Suenoni, prior of the Friars Preachers
in Odense, is not known from any other sources. ● If Pontoppidan’s
information is correct, Fr. Nicolaus was soon after succeeded by Fr. Tucho
Clementis, who is known as prior of the convent in Odense in 1460 30/9
and 1464 21/3.
Published: Den Danske Atlas vol. VI, p. 591.
Comments: In 1457, a coalition of Swedish nobility
deposed King Karl Knutsson of Sweden in favour of the Danish King Christian I,
who wanted to restore the Kalmar Union. Karl had to leave Stockholm in a hurry
and fled by ship to Gdansk in Poland. One of the reasons for his deposition was
allegedly too many taxes, but soon King Christian proved himself in no less
need of finance, among other things to cover his great expenses derived from
securing royal power in Holstein. For this reason, new rebellions rose in
Sweden, and it was during one of his first attempts to crush these that King
Christian came to Stockholm in 1461. ● The story may indicate a special bond between King
Karl and the Stockholm Dominicans, to whom he trusted his spare savings,
although apparently in vain, but it may also just reflect the tension of his
last hours in the Swedish capital, where the priory constituted a useful hiding
place close to the harbour and, thus, his way out. Furthermore, the priory may
even have been considered well-suited for a temporary defence for Karl’s
supporters against the rebels, as it was located by the former town fortification.
● Karl Knutsson also stayed for a longer periode at a Dominican priory in
the spring of 1465, when he awaited the handover of
Raseborg Castle in Finland while living with the Friars Preachers in Turku.
Published: Vadstenadiariet no. 719, p. 302.
|
Oslo |
Convent of Oslo |
Fr.
Abraham, prior of the Friars Preachers in St. Olaf’s Priory in Oslo, and
his entire convent, consisting of 12 named friars, rent out a plot situated
north of the priory to the Guild of St. Anne in Oslo for 2½ marks a
year; the plot is 72 feet long and 42-56 feet wide. The guild is also put in
charge of the Altar of St. Anne in the priory church, to keep it “with
vestments and candles as well as they can”, and the guild members are
offered burial places in the church and the cemetery if they should so want;
the guild members and ealdormen have in return offered to pay for funeral masses,
burials and Holy Communions. Apart from the prior, the convent consists of
lector Fr. Johannes (Hans) Blankasten, Fr. Ericus, Fr. Tord, Fr.
Johannes (Hans) Henrici, Fr. Johannes (Hans) Danielis, Fr. Petrus
Andreae, Fr. Andreas Erici, Fr. Johannes (Jens) Mathei, Fr. Petrus Krog,
Fr. Bero and Fr. Nicolaus Elavi.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Thet skal allom vitherlekit wara swa æpthekomandom som nærwarandom thet jak brodher Abraam prior j sancti Olaffs kloster j Oxlo gør vitherlekit allom mannom thet jak hawer tilstat ok samtykt meth alla mina brodhra radhe ok samtykto j samv klostre som ær først brodher Hanis Blankasten lector, brodher Erik, brodher Tordh, brodher Hanis Henrici, brodher Hanis Danielis, brodher Pedher Andrisson, brodher Andris Erici, brodher Jønis Mathei, brodher Pædher Krok, brodher Byorn, brodher Niclas Elaui, thet sancta Anna gillestowa skal sætias ok stadukt bliwa nordher j samw forda klosters garde væstan ok j øster ∙xxxvi∙ alna længdhen, bredhin westan til ∙xxi∙ alna østan thil bredhin thil farstowanne ∙xviii∙ alna thænna forda jordastadh hawer jak forde priar Abraam meth fordom brødhrom vnth ok forlænt sancta Anna gillesbrødhrom brogarom j forda Oxlo thil æwerdelekin tidh meth swa dana skæl ok forordh ath forde gillesbrødher ok ollirmæn skwlw giwa arleka forda priar ok thæn som æpther honom komber hwart ar halff thridio mark pæninga swa dana minth som nw gar j forda stadh j Oxlo. Jtem hawer jak forde priar meth alla brødhra samtykkio wnth forda sancta Anna gillesbrødhrom sancta Anna altare thil æwerdekin tidh them ath oppehalla medh klædher messo ok liws som the best forma. Jtem skwlw ok forde gillesbrødher hawa ok wælia sin lægherstadh j forda klostre æpther thy the siælwe wili j kirkio ælla kirkiogarde. Jtem hawa forde gillesbrødher ok allirman thilbwndit sik gøra forda priar ælla thæn æpther honom koma rækinskap om messo begæn gilse ok om jordamen om fastogangh. Thetta ær giorth ok stadfæst anno Domini MCDLXI vndher mith forda brodher Abraams prior j forda klosters jnsigle meth conuensins.
Comments: Only one of the 12
named friars are known from other sources: In 1475 10/2,
Fr. Petrus Krog was affiliated to the convent in Nidaros, when he was rebuked
for having unjustly slandered Fr. Laurentius Johannis of the convent in Skara. ●
The Guild of St. Anne in Oslo seems to have been an open society, not limited
to any specific trades, but apparently only for men. It was probably founded
shortly before this agreement with the Friars Preachers. The guild hall, for
which the site was meant, was supposedly excavated in the 1930s; it was
probably built in two floors, each with an area of 108 m2. The guild
was dissolved in 1541 (Nedkvitne & Norseng 1991, 307).
Published: Danske Magazin 2. ser. vol. I, p. 97; Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. III no. 854.
|
1462 17/12 |
Source:
Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Published: Terpager,
Ripæ Cimbricæ, pp. 61-62.
Literature: Kinch 1869, pp.
352-355.
Source:
Extract in royal register of 1558. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Published: Repertorium danici 2. ser. vol. I no. 1562.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 113-114.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Bent Koppersleger, guardian of Peter Cottesam’s son, who is with
the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, lends out 50 marks of the boy’s trust
fund to Clawes Gropengeter against security in his house in Smith Street in
Tallinn and at an annual interest of 3 marks to be paid to the boy at
Candlemass (2/2).
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Anno Domini 1463. Monachi.
Intiar
vorscreven quam vor vnsen sittenden stoell des rades Clawes gropengeter vnde
bekande, dat he vpp syn huß vnde inwonlick erue in der smedestraten
tusschen [Lücke] belegen, entfangen heuet van Benther koppersleger, vormundere
zaligen Peter Cottesams kinde, dat hijr ym cloester begeuen is, 50 mark rig.
deme suluen kinde tobehorende alle iar vpp lichtmissen myt 3 marken to
vorrentende. Vnde de rente sall de sulue Peter
Cottesams sone gebruken, de wile he leuet, vnde wanner syner to kort geworden
is, so sall dat gelt weddir an de rechten eruen voruallen syn.
Comments: Neither the identity of Peter Cottesam nor
his son placed with the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is known. Since both the
guardian of the boy, Bent Koppersleger (coppersmith), and the loaner, Clawes
Gropengeter (boilermaker), were Tallinn artisans, the Cottesams are likely to
have come from the same social group. ● Bent Koppersleger
(‘coppersmith’) was an artisan in Tallinn of apparently some wealth
and position, not least in the Guild of St. Canute, a Tallinn guild of artisans
and shopkeepers. In 1474 21/3, he donated an annual
rent of 6 marks with security in his home residence in Smith Street to keep
poor youngfriars of the Dominican convent in Tallinn with clothes. In his last
will and testament of 1480 16/9, he left 10 marks to the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn. He was dead in 1483.
Published:
Publikationen aus dem Revaler
Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1046.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Torsten
Johansson donates 2 ounces of land in Vansta, Ösmo parish, and a thorp to
the Altars of Virgin Mary and St. Anne in the priory of Friars Preachers in
Stockholm.
Source: Register by
Peringskiöld (E 82), 18th cent. Antikvarisk-topografiska
arkivet, Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Thorsten Joanssons gåfwobref til Jf. Mariæ och S. Annæ altare i Prediko-brödra Closter i Stockholm, på 2 örsland jord i Wansta Ödzmo sokn, samt 1 torp. Datum Stockholm d. 10 Febr. A:o 1464.
Comments: The Altar of the
Holy Virgin in the Dominican church in Stockholm is also mentioned in 1498 9/3, while the Altar of St. Anne is mentioned in
1486 18/12 and 1498 9/3;
a picture of St. Anne was confiscated from the convent in 1527. ●
The identity of Torsten Johansson is not known, but he appears to have been of
rural gentry in the southern hinterland of Stockholm. ● Vansta, Ösmo
parish, is situated 25 km south of Stockholm.
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol.
I addition no. 102 (p. 452).
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Vicke Howenpew, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 1 mark annually to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn for their mass at
the Feast of Corpus Christi.
Source: Contemporary transcript. Tallinn City
Archives
Language:
German.
Item so
geve ik Vicke Howenpewe to wegen und stegen ½ mark Rig. Item mynen
negesten erven geve ik 10 mark Rig. Item to sunte Nicolaus kirken to deme
gebuwete 5 mark. Item to sunte Olaves kirken 5 mark. Item to sunte Gertruden
kirken 1 hantvat und 1 mark Rig. (…) Item int erste to des hilgen lichams
misse to sunte Nicolaus 1 mark geldes to eigen tijden to blyvende up deme huse.
Item desgeliken to sunte Olave to des hilgen lichams misse 1 mark geldes
jarliker renthe to ewigen tijden to blivende up deme huse. Item to den swarten
moniken ok 1 mark jarliker renthe to des hilgen lichams misse. (…)
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XII no. 297.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Dethard Helpyn, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 15 marks to the church of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn,
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. Wante de
mynsche geboren werdt in dusser werlde korte tijd to levende und nicht en wet
de stunde synes dodes, de to male unzeker und twyvelafftich is, jodoch wante de
doit zeker unde wisz is, hirumme so hebbe ik Dethart Helpyn borger to Reval
(…) myn testament und latesten willen yn dusser nageschreven formen und
wise tho geschen. (…) Item to sunte Olave,
to sunte Nycolaus, tho den moniken unde to deme Hilligen Geiste, elcker kerken
to deme gebuwete 15 mark Rig., und to sunte Gertrude 10 mark und to sunte
Barbaren viff mark und to sunte Birgitten 10 mark, und wes se my van des
klosters wegen schuldich syn, dat geve ik ene quyd. (…) Na der gebort
Cristi vertenhundert in deme viff und sestigesten jare des negesten dinxdages
na passchen.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser.
vol. XII no. 303.
|
Convent of Turku |
Ex-King
Karl Knutsson of Sweden stays with the convent of Friars Preachers in Turku,
while he awaits the handover of Raseborg Castle from the reluctant Bishop
Konrad of Turku.
Source: Sturekröniken.
Language: Old
Swedish.
Ther motte konungh Karl daktinga met sorgh; och bleff gladher thet han
fiik Rasaborgh.
Konungh Karl motte paa sin knææ falla; och bedhas nadh thet han motte siith liiff beehalla.
(…)
Nu fiik han skæl paa Rasaborgh; och foor han tiith met hiertans
sorgh.
I wæghen fiik han hindher stoorth; han full honum wnder
øghomeen byscop Korth.
Mangh tingh motte walla; før thy han monde met konungh Cristiern
halla.
Byscop Korth ey aktar annars byscops breff; wthan hardeligha moothe
konungh Karl screff;
thy motte konungh Karl i swartbrødra closter gaa; saa
længe han monde slotthet faa.
Byscop Kort och konungh Karl the dagha millan sin, tha; byscopin sculle
konungh Karl slotthet faa.
Konungh Karl talar kerligha och wæll; byscopin swarar honum wthan
skæl.
Ther talades the widher, the kommo till kiiff; hade konungh Karl
ey slotthet fangit, hadhe han misth siith liiff.
Sidhen konungh Karl slottet faar; han thet hadhe i tw æller ∙iii∙ aar.
Comments: Karl Knutsson Bonde (†1470) was
king of Sweden three times: 1448-1457, 1464-1465 and 1467-1470, each time in
opposition to the Danish King Christian I of the Nordic Union. Karl’s
second coronation in the autumn of 1464 immediately launched a rebellion from
Swedish-Unionist prelates and high nobles, led by the bishops, and already on
30 January 1465 Karl had to renounce the crown again; as a compensation, he was
given parts of Finland as fief, including Raseborg. Bishop Konrad of Turku was,
however, not happy about this arrangement and for long denied the dethroned
king access to the castle. It has been suggested that Karl, while trying to get
hold on his promised castle, stayed with the Friars Preachers in Turku to enjoy
the safety of their monastic asylum against his many enemies: “Och hvad
motiverade väl Karl Knutssons förut omtalade långvariga
vistelse i klostret våren och sommaren 1465, om icke behofvet af det
skydd klostrets asylrätt kunde skänka honom på en tid, då
hans lif sväfvade i ständig fara på grund af det biskopliga
partiets förrädiska anslag?” (Ruuth 1923, 45). He may also have
felt some trust in this order particularly, as suggested from his relations to
the Dominican convent in Stockholm in the summer of
1461. Karl was once again elected king of the Swedes in 1467, and this
time remained so until his death in 1470. He was buried in the church of the
Friars Minor in Stockholm. ● Bishop
Konrad Bitz (Kort Bidz) of Turku (1460-1489) had been a provost at the
cathedral chapter in Turku before his episcopal election in 1460. He belonged
to the Unionist party of the Swedish prelates until 1471, when he changed side
to Sten Sture. ● Raseborg (Raasepori) was an important castle in Nyland,
SW-Finland, situated out by coast and about halfway between Turku and Helsinki.
Published: Svenska medeltidens rim-krönikor vol. III, pp. 43-44; Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 3254.
|
Rome |
Convent of Turku |
The Apostolic Penitentiary in Rome enjoins the bishop of Turku to clear
Fr. Henricus Bella, priest of the Friars Preachers in Turku, from charges of
murder presented against him and from the derived clerical irregularity, if the
bishop finds that the explanation put forward by the friar is true. According to Fr. Henricus, he had given some layman five
strokes on the back with a stick, because he had not been working properly as
organ blower during a service in the priory church. As the man happened to die
three days later, the friar has been accused by the layman’s friends of
murder, but since the corpse showed no blue marks on his back, but an infested
boil in his armpit, and since plague was indeed ravaging the town at the time,
the strokes had obviously not caused his death.
Source: Register of
supplications. Archivum de Sacra Poenitentiaria Apostolica, Rome.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Henricus Bella presbyter Aboensis diocesis professus ordinis fratrum
predicatorum exponit, quod, cum alias quidam laicus pro ducendis follibus pro
flatu organorum ministrando extitisset tunc depputatus, qui quidem laicus in
excercitio illo minus debite servivit, propter quod dictus orator ira
provocatus prefatum laicum cum quodam parvo baculo in dorso supra tunicam
quinque ictibus percussit. Tertio vero die sub assella sinistra dictus laicus
apostemate pestilentiali fuit percussus. Cum pestis ibidem vigerit et super
verberibus baculi huiusmodi nichil lesionis rubei sive lividi per examinem
deputatum extitit eventum sed ex inflatione dicti apostematis ingressus est
viam carnis universe. De cuius morte exponens prefatus plurimum doluit, prout
dolet de presenti. Qui tandem a celebratione divinorum postmodum reverenter
abstinuit, quoniam bonarum mentium est ibi culpam timere, ubi culpa minime
reperitur. Quandoque et a nonnullis simplicibus et iuris [ignaris] asseritur
ipsum propter premissis homicidii reatum incurrisse ac inhabilitatis et
irregularitatis notam contraxisse, ad obstruenda igitur ora talium et aliorum
sibi super hoc obloqui volentium emulorum supplicat exponens sanctitati vestre,
quatenus ipsum premissorum occasione nullum homicidii reatum incurrisse
nullamque irregularitatis sive inhabilitatis notam contraxisse misericorditer
declarari mandare dignemini ut in forma. Fiat ut infra. Philippus sancti
Laurentii in Lucina. Videat eam dominus Anthonius de Grassis. Philippus.
Comittatur ordinario, quod, si vocatis vocandis sibi constiterit, quod laicus
prefatus non ex percussionibus predictis sed ex alia, ut prefertur, infirmitate,
que a dictis percussionibus prorsus radicem non habuit, mortuus sit et de aliis
expositis, declaret, ut petitur.
Comments: Fr.
Henricus Bella of the Friars Preachers in Turku is not known from any other
sources. ● The bishop of Turku at this time was Konrad Bitz (1460-1489),
see 1465 spring.
Published: Acta
Poenitentiariae Suecica no. 116.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 377; Salonen 2018, 396.
|
Rostock |
Convents of Odense and Roskilde |
Fr. Johannes Petri of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde and Fr. Johannes
Laurentii of the convent in Odense are matriculated at the University of
Rostock, for which they both pay 2 marks.
Source: List of matriculations for the University
of Rostock. Universität Rostock.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MCCCCLX sexto
(…). Mensis octobris die ∙xvii∙. Fr. Johannes Petri de
Roskildia ordinis predicatorum dedit ∙ii∙ marcas; Fr. Johannes
Laurentii de Ottonia ordinis predicatorum dedit ∙ii∙ marcas
(…).
Comments: Fr. Johannes Petri of the Friars Preachers
in Roskilde may be identical to the Lector Johannes Petri of the Roskilde
convent, who was punished for a disciplinary matter in 1478 and
subsequently transferred to the convent in Helsingør. ● The
first university at the Baltic Sea was founded in Rostock in 1419, with a
faculty of theology from 1432. For long it held but little regard in the Order
of Preachers. No Friars Preachers were matriculated until 1444, and when the
German Fr. Johannes Crawinckel took his degree there in 1462, his prior
provincial would not recognize it as a proper doctorate. Things changed in
1468, when the Dominican convent of Rostock was incorporated in the reformed
Dutch Congregation and subsequently was made a recognized studium of theology and logic, in 1471-73 with Fr. Alanus de Rupe
as one of its most famous students (Löhr 1952, 305-306).
Published:
Die
Matrikel der Universität Rostock vol. I, p. 149; Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. XXII, p. 307.
1466 Greifswald Convent
of Roskilde
Fr. Johannes Petri of the Friars Preachers in the diocese of Roskilde is
matriculated at the University of Greifswald without payment.
Source: List of matriculations for the University
of Greifswald.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini millesimo
quadringentesimo sexagesimo sexto (…). Fr. Johannes Peter de ordine predicatorum, diocesis
Roschildensis, gratis propter Deo.
Comments: Most likely it was the same Fr. Johannes
Petri, who was matriculated to both the universities in Rostock and Greifswald
in 1466. Whether one of the matriculations cancelled the other or if he
attended both schools is unknown.
Published: Matrikel der Universität Greifswald
vol. I, p. 32; Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 4. ser. vol. VI, p. 350; Archivum
Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. XXII, p. 313.
|
Halberstadt |
Convents of Tallinn (prov. Dacia), Halberstadt, Lübeck, Riga,
Rostock and Stralsund (prov. Saxonia) |
Fr. Christianus Bernardi, prior of the Friars Preachers in Halberstadt,
informs the city council of Tallinn of the reason why he has not come to their
city as promised. First he had to await that the prior provincial of Saxonia
returned from a meeting with the master general, then he consulted a master of
theology in Rostock, after which he sent three unanswered letters to the city
council and the convent in Tallinn on the matter. He had gone to the convent in
Lübeck and then to the provincial chapter in Stralsund in the hope of
getting news from Tallinn, but all in vain. Then he returned to his convent in
Halberstadt, where he was elected prior, and therefore he is no longer able to
meet them.
Source:
Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language:
German.
Den
ersamen hern borgermestern unde ratmannen der stad to Revall, mynen besundergen
gunstereren unde vordereren. Myn ghebeth unde wat ik vormach nw unde to allen
tyden bereth. Ersamen leven hern. Ik hebbe gantcz wol vorstan jwen breff, in
welkoren gy screven, wo ik jwer ersamenheit hadde gelovet wedder to komende.
Dat it war, mer mit beschede, ik was des synnes to tinde to unsen alderoversten
to schikkende vermiddelst hulpe der gennen, dy by em syn, dy ik hebbe in guder
bekantnisse. Dat
wart gehindert in sulker wise: wente dy provincial unser provincien was sulvest
to den mester van unsen ordene, dy nicht eer van em quam wente na sunte
Augustines daghe. Aldus lach ik to Rostok van corporis Cristi wente to
Michaelis unde hadde ene mester in der hilgen schrifft darto ghesproken, met em
to tinde over to jw etcetera unde
schreff jw unde den brodern des closters mit jw, wat gy hiir to rijden. Ik kregh gen antworde. Nochttans so schreff ik den ersten
breff mit enen wissen boden, dy bode was Hans vamme Rade, dy mit Firlinghe to
hus licht. Alze ik ken antwerde kregh, so toch ik wedder to Lubik unde horde
tijdynghe. Ik kregh gene tijdinghe. Ik schreff ten ander male mit synen
scriven, dar ik mede vorsegelde. Ik kregh so vele alse tovorne. Aldus so toch ik to
capittel tome Sunde up sunte Michele umme to vervarne, offt dar wy tydinghe
brochte. Ik vornam nicht noch van den Lupsghen
noch van den Rigesten. Ik en horde nicht up. Ik schreff ten drudden male met
den olden lesemester ghehethen Johannes Currificis. Ik hebbe ny een antwerde
ghecregen. Hijrumme
so gaff ik my tovreden unde toch yn myn closter unde was dar so langhe dat de
prior toch ten hilghen grave. So hebben sy my eyndrechtlich gecoren to enem
prior. Dar ik nicht kan affcomen noch ter tijd. Nicht mer wan God dy sterke jw
in sineme gotliken denste. Ghescreven gantcz hastlich to Halberstad des andern
daghes na des hilgen crutcz daghe der verhoginge als me schreff etcetera ‑67. Broder Cristians
Bernd eyn unwerdich prior to den Beliy der predikerorden.
Comments: Fr. Christianus Bernardi (Christian Bernd) allegedly originated
from the convent in Tallinn (Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 110 and 114). He
apparently belonged to the Observant party of the Order, to which the convent
in Halberstadt seems to have been reformed in 1462 (QF vol. XXVI, 13*). In 1479
he was prior for the convent in Greifswald, which along with Pasewalk had been
reformed by Fr. Albertus Petri in 1475, but at this time had to be defended by
the two priors against an attempt made by the prior provincial of Polonia to
absolve their submission to the Dutch Congregation (QF vol. XIV, 126-129).
Eventually, though, Fr. Christianus did come to the convent in Tallinn of which
he acted as prior in 1482 23/5, again
in 1497 and 1499, then as subprior in 1500 and 1501.
As former prior of the convent, in 1495 at the
latest, he made an inventory on all valuable items in the priory. ● Nothing
is said about why the city council wanted Fr. Christianus to come to Tallinn,
but most likely it was an early attempt to get the convent there reformed, a
process which subsequently started in 1474 9/6. To
judge from the stated dates in the list of events, he had been invited to
Tallinn around the spring of 1466.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XII no. 527.
|
Finland |
Convents of Tallinn, Turku (prov. Dacia) and Tartu (prov. Saxonia) |
Fr. Johannes Quant of the Friars
Preachers informs the city council of Tallinn about the background for the
false allegations made against him by the city council of Tartu and the
Livonian landmeister of the Teutonic Order, which have led the
council in Tallinn to mark him as a murderer and a traitor of the nation, just
as his own Dominican brethren in Tallinn are preaching against him in the
priory church. He used to be assigned to the convent in Tartu, where he
administered a perpetual mass to be celebrated for a former land marshal,
something which Mayor Tideman Remlinckrode of Tartu and his party in the
council ordered him to cease with. When he did not comply, they started a
rumour that he had murdered a con-friar, for which he was arrested and sent to
the Teutonic commander in Viljundi for imprisonment for half a year.
Eventually, the city council sent the Dominican vicar provincial of Livonia,
Fr. Bantsleve, to Viljundi with a letter of safe-conduct for him to return to
Tartu, but at his arrival he was arrested again by Remlinckrode’s party
and put in iron for three weeks. After his release, Fr. Johannes Quant was
enjoined by his prior and convent in Tartu to go to the Livonian landmeister
in Riga to collect 90 marks as due
payment for a tower that a now deceased lay-brother of the Tartu convent had
constructed for the Teutonic Order, but his claim was met by a week’s
imprisonment. After this he went to Rome to complain about his rough and unjust
treatment, and the Dominican procurator
at the Curia provided a papal letter of reprimand for him, which a dean from
the cathedral chapter of Tallinn agreed to bring to the Teutonic headquarters
in Lübeck, but this did not happen, and instead the dean informed the landmeister of Fr. Quant’s actions. In addition
to this, the friar received a letter of support from the master general of the
Order, asking all princes and lords to assist him in this case, and this letter
he brought with him to the court of the Danish king, who responded by issuing a
letter directed to the Livonian landmeister requesting him to reconcile with Fr. Quant. With this he returned to
Livonia and had the vicar provincial handing over the letter to the landmeister, but he fabricated a mendacious transcript,
which among other places were sent to Tallinn and gave the false impression
that the friar was involved with national treason. Fr. Johannes Quant has now
sought asylum in Finland, from where he pleads to the council in Tallinn to get
his name exonerated.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Deme erwerdighen rade to Revel,
borghermeysteren unde radmannen der stad Revel, myt aller werdicheit
ghescreven. Myn inneghe beth in God to allen tyden vor ju unde allent wes ik
gudes vormach. Erwerdighen leven heren der stad Revel. My is to wetende worden, wo dat ju
ghesecht is, dat ik hebbe breve in Lyflant ghebracht, dar gy unde vele scholen
schaden van krighen. Men denyennen, de ju dat
hebben vorbracht, de hebben dat gheloghen. De leve God geve ju unde alle den
juwen so vele leves unde luckes also ik ju ghan, wente ik anders nicht van ju
vorvaren hebbe wan alle ere unde gud, dat gy bewysen alle denyennen, de sulven
wol willen etcetera. Unde ik danke ju
alles gudes, dat gy my bewyset hebben wol, dat gy my up juwer stat boke hebben
lyk ofte ik en vorreder edder en morder sy, so hebbe gy my doch gudliken unde
vruntliken by ju in juwer stat gheleden, dar ik ju alle myne daghe vor danken
wil. Men ik mot my nu beclaghen deryennen, de my sodanen jamer hebben
toghebracht, also des rades van Dorpte, de my up ene tyd vynghen in mynes orden
clostere to Dorpte, dar ik doch do stunt also en horsam broder, unde hadde
dessulven daghes vor en misse gheholden. Dyt wart to wetende deme olden
lantmarschalke. De let tohant bereden baden unde breve, dat men my scholde quyt
laten. Do leten de van Dorpte en ruchte lopen over dat lant, wo dat ik enen van
mynen broderen mordet hadde. Do moste ik vanghen ligghen so langhe also
Remlynkrade unde syne partye wolde. Darna quam ik to deme kumptore to Vellyn,
do ik dar en half jar byweset hadde. Do makede de rad van Dorpte enen vorreder
uth, de hete Bantsleve unde was en vickaries des provincialis van Sassen. De
screff my leyde to unde bod my leyde to by enen crusheren, de het her Sluk unde
is noch molemester to Vellyn, ik scolde velich to Dorpte komen. Sunder do ik to
Dorpte quam, do quam Remlynkrade myd deme gantzen rade unde vynk my to deme
anderen male unde sloten my do swarliken by myne halse unde handen unde voten.
Wol 3 weken moste ik so swarliken ligghen wanghen unde in densulven tyden
makede desulve rad van Dorpte dat so myd ju, dat gy my leten up juwer stad bok
setten, dat ik vast wol wet, dat ik daruppe sta unde ok broder Gherd Eck.
Sunder ik hebbe yd io nicht vordent noch to Dorpte noch in juwer stat, darumme
hope ik in God unde in myne unschult, gy willen my der unere vordreghen de men
na myme dode dar mochte uprekennen, unde laten my wedder van juwen boke
scriven. Item erwerdighen leven heren, so beclaghe ik my noch mer wemodes, de
my weddervaren is, dar ik in mynes orden besten byn ghewesen, also in eme werve
an den mester to Ryghe umme negentich mark vordendes lones to manende, dat en broder
unses orden vordent heft vor den torn to sperende to Wenden. Unde do de
vorscreven broder den torne hadde rede maket, do starf he, unde de prior unde
dat convent van Dorpte mosten des broders schult betalen to Dorpte. Do beden se
my, dat ik wolde to deme mester to Righe riden unde manen umme des broders
vordende lon. Unde dat dede ik, men ik krech al quade betalinghe. Dat was de
venknisse des tornes 7 dagghe unde 7 nacht sunder spise unde ghedrenke. Desse
sake hebbe ik to Rome claghet in der jeghenwardicheit des procuratoris unses
ordens, de my do vort procuratores settede, de de vorscreven sake scholden
vorderen unde schaffen uns ene tzettasien van deme pauwese up den mester van
Liflant. Hir was ok de dekene van Revel by unde de nam van my so vele goldes
also to den saken horde unde lavede my, he wolde my de tzettasien wol to Lubeke
schikken, men des heft he my nicht gheholden unde he heft myn golt noch unde my
is ghesecht, he heft yd yn Lifland gescreven, dat ik den mester wolde to Rome
laden. Dar licht my nu nicht ane, wente ik byn des noch al unvorsumet. Ok heft
unse overste meister my enen claghebreff ghegheven an kristen heren und
vorsten, de unsen armen orden beschermen willen, unde myd demesulven
claghebreve hebbe ik ghewesen by unseme gnedighen heren deme konynghe van
Dennemarken unde hebbe syner gnade den vorscreven claghebreff vorlesen laten. Do vraghede my syne
gnade, wes ik begherde, dat he dar scholde to don. Do sede ik. nicht mer wen enen vruntliken bedebreff an den
mester to Lyflande, dat he my wandel dede, lik vor unlik, ere vor schande,
vromen vor schaden. Aldus so gaf he my ene vruntliken bedebref an den mester, unde wes he my
mer sede, dat were my nu to lank to scrivende. Hirumme so toch ik sulven myd
deme bedebreve in Lifland unde hadde hopet, dat alle dynk scholde hebben in
vruntscop worden henghelecht. Unde ik beval
deme vickario myne sake to deme mestere unde ik mende, he were en bederf man
ghewesen. Sunder des hebbe ik an em nicht bevunden, dat wyset ok wol syne
eghene hantscrift ut in den valschen unde loghenaftighen breven, de he my
overscreven heft, unde syne loghenaftighen baden, de he by deme heren van Revel
ghehat heft up myn ergheste unde up mynen schaden. Darane schal he nemen nenen
vramen. Dessulven ghelik heft ok de predeker ghedan, de nu predeket to Revel in
deme klostere. Deme bewysede ik guden willen to Revel unde let em gud ber halen
van guden vrunden unde wysede em uppe ene tyd des konynghes breff van
Dennemarken in bicht unde in guder truwe. Sunder he dede also en vorreder unde
makede my en ruchte, ik hadde quade breve, dar ik vele quades wolde mede maken,
dat he my over lucht. Dat wil ik laten an den mester Lyflande, wente he heft
den breff al over 6 wekenen tor hant ghekreghen, unde is nicht mer wan en
vruntlik bedebref, dat he my wandel do vor mynen wemot, den he my ghedan heft,
also vor ghescreven is. Sunder de vorredere, also juwe predeker, de sik nomet
enen lesemester, unde de vickarius van Righe myd erer partye, de hebben ghedan
by my also vorvolghere eres ordens etcetera.
Men wes ik
hebbe dan unde do unde noch schal don, oft des io not is, so schal unde wil ik
don myd orlove myner oversten; dat wil ik wol bewisen. Erwerdighen leven heren,
ik kan ju nu tor tyd nicht mer scriven, men desse vorscreven sake hebbe ik ju
to kennende gheven umme den willen, oft dar wat umme schege van vinen luden,
dat gy yd my nicht vorkeren, wente dar is neen boser dynk up der werlt, men dat
me unrecht deit deme unmechtigen, also de doctor Theophilus secht: In mundo nichil iniquius quam injuriam
facere impotenti; item Kato: Pungna
pro patria. Erwerdighen leven heren, ere gheit boven alle sulver unde golt,
darumme hort my, dat ik my des beclaghe, dat ik so swarliken unert byn, sunder
kone gy wat gudes darto don in beyden parten, also myd deme mestere unde myd
den van Dorpte, des wil ik ju gherne horen unde ok wol by ju bliven. Darumme
dot wol unde schikket deme mestere dessen insloten breff, wente dar hebbe ik em
ynne screven, dat he ju scrive, wat he by den saken don wil. So wil ik ju hirneghest
wol scriven, wor ik byn. Hir provet dat beste
by unde nemet dat lon van deme almechtighen Gode, deme ik ju nu bevele unde to
allen tyden. Ghescreven in Vynland des donredaghes vor Cosme unde Damiani ‑67.
Broder Johan Quant der predeker orden.
Dansk sammenfatning:
Fr. Johannes Quant skriver til byrådet i Tallinn. Han ved at
byrådet er blevet fortalt, at han har bragt breve ind i Livland, der har
gjort skade i krigen. Men den der givet dem denne besked, lyver, og det er
således forkert at han står oplistet i byens bog som morder. Det
glæder ham at byen lader ham forklare sig. Han tjente engang ved
konventet i Dorpat, hvor han holdt en sjælemesse for den gamle
landmarskal, hvilket byrådet gav ham besked på at stoppe. Derpå
lod borgmester Tideman Remlinckrode og hans parti sprede et rygte over hele
landet om, at fr. Johannes havde myrdet en medbroder, og lod ham fængsle.
Derpå sendtes han til kompturen i Fellin, hvor han sad indespærret
i et halvt år. Da udsendte byrådet i Dorpat et bud, nemlig fr. Bantsleve,
der var vikar (i Livonia) for provincialprioren af Saxonia. Med sig bragte han
et lejdebrev fra byrådet til Quant at han skulle komme til Dorpat. Men da
han ankom dertil lod Remlinckrode ham lægge i jern. Her lod de ham ligge
i tre uger, mens de bragte bud om hans gerninger til Reval, hvor han nu ved at
han står opført i bogen sammen med fr. Gerardus Eck. Da han ikke
har fortjent dette eftermæle i hverken Dorpat eller Reval, håber
han at dette må blive rettet i Revals bog. Endvidere beretter han hvordan
han af sin prior og konvent i Dorpat blev sendt til Tyske Ordens landmeister i Riga for at indkræve
de 90 mark, som en afdød broder af konventet havde gjort sig fortjent
til efter at have bygget et tårn for ridderordenen, og som konventet nu
behøvede for at kunne indløse broderens gæld til byen. Men
da Quant ankom til Riga fik han som sin eneste betaling syv dage og
nætters fængsel i tårnet uden mad eller drikke. Efter sin
løsladelse klagede han herover til Prædikantordenens prokurator i
Rom. Her mødte han dekanen fra Reval, som mod betaling lovede at bringe
den pavelige svarskrivelse til (Tyske Ordens hovedkontor i) Lübeck. Men
han holdt ikke sit løfte, selvom han beholdte guldet, og lod efter
sigende endda landmeisteren i Livland
underrette om sagen. I tillæg fik Quant et klagebrev af generalmagisteren
rettet på alle kristne herre og fyrster om at hjælpe ordenen i
denne sag. På hjemvejen mødte han kong Christian I af
Danmark-Norge, for hvem han læste brevet, og da kongen spurgte hvorledes
han kunne hjælpe, udbad prædikebroderen sig et brev, hvori kongen
anmodede den livlandske landmeister
om at forlige sig med Quant. Kongen gjorde da sådan et brev, hvorpå
Quant fortrøstningsfuldt rejse til Livland med samme, hvor han bad
provincialvikaren om at præsentere hans sag for landmeisteren, men han (landmeisteren
eller vikaren?) levede ikke op til tilliden og lod i stedet fabrikere en
forfalsket og løgnagtig afskrift, der sendtes til byrådet og
dominikanerklosteret i Reval for at skade Quant yderligere, bl.a. med
oplæsning fra brødrenes egen prædikestol dér.
Comments: Fr. Johannes Quant of the Friars Preachers
in Tartu is, in spite of the extent of his controversial issues, not known from
any other sources. The fact that the letter was sent from ‘Finland’
indicates that he at this point had found some form of asylum with the convent
in Turku. ● Fr. Bantsleve, vicar provincial of the Friars Preachers in
the natio Livonie, was probably based
at the convent in Riga. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Marcialis Auribelli (1453-1462 and 1465-1473). ●
The Livonian landmeister of
the Teutonic Order at this time was Johann von Mengede (1450-1469). ● The
Danish king at this time was Christian I of Denmark (1448-1481) and Norway
(1450-1481).
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XII no. 528.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source: Skovkloster
Account Book.
Language: Danish.
NESTWETH: Gardiæn 1 pd.
pebær; (…) Lassæ Remesnidhere 4 sk. gr.; Her Prior 1 pd.
peber; Jes Hanssen 3. sk. gr., 1 lod. mk. oc 8 gr.; (…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1468 and the period 1472-81 (except for 1479); from the entry of 1472 it is clear that it is the prior of the
local Friars Preachers, in the entry of 1481 it is stated
that the annual payment is rent for the friars’ use of an enclosed field.
● In none of the entries is the name of the prior stated. In 1463,
the Dominican prior in Næstved was Fr. Laurentius Magni, and in 1478 20/5 it was Fr. Johannes Nicolai. ● The field
in question may be the area ‘Husvolden’ in the town close by the
river, mentioned in 1431 25/6, where the Friars
Preachers admitted that although used by them it belonged to the Benedictines. ●
The guardian of the local convent of Friars Minor is each year paying a similar
rent, probably also for a field or an urban plot. ● The payment in pepper
is almost exclusively given by the two mendicant convents, most other rental
payments in the accounts given by lay tenants in Næstved are paid in
money.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 17.
|
(Vejle) |
Convent of Vejle |
The
Altar of Our Lady in the parish church of Vejle owns a rental house in Vejle,
which the parish priest Jens Assersen has bought for the altar from the heirs
of its former owners, the brothers Jep and Per Kok, among whom Mette Jepsdatter
had donated her inherital share to the convent of Friars Preachers in Vejle,
from whom it too was bought by the parish priest. Furthermore, it is noted that
the benefice of the same parish curator owns another house in Vejle, situated
in Northern Street (Nørregade) by Blackfriars Priory, in
which Mette Pelles live.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives (Landsarkivet for Nørrejylland),
Viborg.
Language: Old Danish.
In nomine Domini amen. Vi borgemester, råd og
menighed i Wedhelæ
kundgør, at dette jord hører til vor sognekirke. (…) Dette hører til
præstebord: En jord, som Mettæ Pelles påbor i Nørgadhe
hos kloster; den jord, som ligger norden kirkegården; den jord
sønden kirkegård, som Per Mikelß bor. Dette jord
hører til Vor Frue alter: (…) en jord, som fru Kirsten påbor,
og det jord tilhørte Jepp Kok og hans broder Per Kok, som
først vorte pantet til kirken for 42 mark lybsk og derefter
købte hr. Jens Ascerß ejendom på fornævnte jord
for 40 mark lybsk af Maren, Jes Jwdes efterleverske i Klakrundh,
som var Jepp Koks datter, og hun lovbød fornævnte jord, og
siden skødede hun og hendes søn den til fornævnte alter, og
hun ondentogh en søsterdel, som hendes søster Mette
Jeppsdetter gav til klosteret, og den søsterdel købte hr.
Jens Ascerß af klosteret, som de breve udviser, som derpå er
givet; en femtedel i fornævnte jord, som tilhørte Per Kok,
den købte Lawe Jenß af Per Kok og gawet til
Vor Frue alter (…). Vor bys indsegl med andre gode mænds: (…).
Givet på Mortensdag.
Not published in original text. Extensive summary, mostly
in normalized Danish (here in italic), published in Repertorium
danici
2. ser. vol. II no. 2505.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source: Skovkloster
Account Book.
Language: Danish.
NESTWETH:
Gardian 1 pd. peber; (…) Anders Jenssen 1 sk. gr.; Her Prior 1 pd.
pebær; Paulus Petri ½ lod. mark; (…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 39.
|
(Rome) |
Convent of Århus |
Oluf Pedersen, a secular clergy from the
diocese of Roskilde, supplicates to The Apostolic Penitentiary in Rome for
confirmation that he is not a professed friar of the Order of Preachers.
According to his own account, Oluf had been lured by a friar into the convent
of Friars Preachers in Århus at the age of ten, where he took the habit
and the vows of the Order, but since he did not agree with monastic life, he
had left it again before he turned fourteen, to pursue a career as secular parish
priest instead. Even though his admission to the Order had taken place while he
was under-aged, some now argue that he is still legally professed in the Order,
and for this reason he asks for papal confirmation that he is not. The
Apostolic Penitentiary enjoins the bishop of Roskilde to try the case of Oluf
Pedersen and if his claims can be confirmed, his supplication will be complied
with.
Source: Register of supplications (Reg. Matrim. et Div., vol. 17, fol. 256v.). Archivum de
Sacra Poenitentiaria
Apostolica, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Olavus Petri clericus Roskildensis diocesis [exponit], quod cum ipse olim in decimo sue etatis anno existeret ex persuasionibus cuiusdam fratris professi ordinis fratrum predicatorum conventus Arusiensis nesciens quid faceret dictum conventum intravit et habitum dicti ordinis assumpsit et professionem solitam per fratres dicti ordinis emictendam emisit. Et deinde cum nondum ad annos discretionis pervenisset ante quartumdecimum sue etatis annum captata oportunitate dictum conventum exivit ac habitum dimisit et ad seculum est reversus, in quo intendit remanere. Cum autem numquam ipse exponens illius intencionis fuerit, quod professionem facere vellet vel aliquam religionem intrare. Nichilominus nonnulli sui emuli asserunt premissorum occasione fratrem professum fuisse et dicto ordini obligatum esse. Ad obstruendum igitur ora talium et aliorum sibi super hoc etcetera [: in futurum obloqui volentium emulorum] supplicatur sanctitati vestre pro parte dicti exponentis, quatenus ipsum nullum fratrum professum et dicto ordini aut alicui alteri in nullo [modo] obligatum fuisse premissorum occasione, sed quod libere et licite in seculo remanere possit misericorditer declarare dignemini ut in forma. Fiat ut infra, Johannes episcopus Saonensis, regens.
Videat eam dominus Anthonius de Grassis, Johannes.
Comictatur ordinario et si vocatis vocandis premissa vera esse invenerit, et quod exponens post completum annum ∙xiiii∙ professionem non fecerit in sequenti nec habitum religionis susceperit, qui dari profitentibus consuevit, et professionem a se prius factam ratam expresse non habuerit, declaret ut petitur.
Dansk oversættelse:
Oluf Pedersen, gejstlig fra Roskilde stift, fremlagde, at da han
var ti år gammel, blev han overtalt af en ordensbroder fra
prædikebrødrenes konvent i Århus – og han vidste ikke,
hvad han gjorde – til at gå ind i dette konvent og tage
ordensdragten, og at aflægge det ordensløfte, som
prædikebrødre vanligen aflægger. Senere, mens han stadig
ikke var blevet myndig, havde han set sit snit til at forlade konventet og
taget ordensdragten af og var vendt tilbage til det verdslige liv, hvor han
havde besluttet at forblive, for det havde aldrig været hans hensigt at aflægge
klosterløfte eller at gå ind i nogen orden. Alligevel påstod
nogle af hans uvenner, at han af de førnævnte grunde var en
fuldgyldig ordensbroder, og at han var forpligtet til at blive i ordenen. For
at lukke munden på sådanne og andre uvenner, som i fremtiden skulle
ville anklage ham for dette, anmoder
han Deres hellighed på egne vegne om, at han af medlidenhed må
værdiges at blive erklæret ikke at skulle være ordensbroder
eller bundet til denne orden eller nogen anden orden på nogen som helst måde
af de førnævnte grunde, men at han frit og lovligt kan forblive i
det sekulære liv, ut in forma. Det ske som nedenfor angivet, Johannes
biskop af Savona, forstander [af Pønitentiariet].
Lad også hr. Antonius de Grassis se sagen,
Johannes.
Overgives
til biskoppen af Roskilde og, når alle berørte parter er blevet
hørt, og hvis det viser sig at være sandt, at ansøgeren
ikke har aflagt klosterløfte efter at han er blevet 14 år gammel
og derefter ikke har taget den ordensdragt, som novicer plejer at få, og
hvis han ikke udtrykkeligt har godkendt det klosterløfte, som han
tidligere har givet, da skal det kundgøres som han har ansøgt.
Comments: Oluf Pedersen (Olavus Petri) is not known from any other sources. He probably
originated from the vicinity of Århus in eastern Jylland, perhaps from
the city itself, since this is where he was recruited by friars at the age of
10. There is no knowledge of where on Sjælland (: the diocese of
Roskilde) he practised as parish priest. ● When Oluf Pedersen is said to
have stated that “some of his enemies” had argued that he still
belonged to the Order of Preachers, it does not necessarily need to refer to
actual opponents, since reference to such emulatores
was a standard phrase in the Penitentiary’s officialese. In either case,
actual or potential complaints were most likely to come from Friars Preachers,
who would have known about Oluf’s youthful affiliation to the convent in
Århus. Since he now worked on Sjælland, the complaint is likely to
have come from one of the convents here, possibly from the convent in Roskilde,
where a similar case took place in 1480 15/10. ●
At this time, monastic vows made by boys before the age of 14 was not
considered legally binding; for girls the age limit was 12. ● The bishop
of Roskilde at this time was Oluf III
Mortensen (1461-1485). He is known as archdeacon at the cathedral chapter
in Roskilde in 1441 and from 1449 as its provost. As bishop, Oluf is not known
to have shown any particular preferences or anti-preferences to the Order of
Preachers, so it is difficult to predict his attitude to this and the following
case (1480 15/10) against the Order. Bishop
Oluf of Roskilde is, however, known to have been very keen on ecclesiastical
living according to Canon Law, also for the regular clergy, thus, it is
possible that the two extant cases from his episcopacy also reflect a harder
episcopal line against ‘renegate monks and friars’, who had tried
to escape regular monastic life in favour of a career in the secular clergy.
Not
published before.
Transcript by Dr. Kirsi
Salonen, University of Turku. Translation by Dr. Kurt Villads Jensen,
University of Stockholm. Published on DOPD in 2017 with the kind permission of
The Apostolic Penitentiary, Rome.
Literature: Salonen
& Jakobsen 2017, pp. 31-34; Salonen 2018, 394.
|
Avignon |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Laurentius Nicolai, lector, represents the province of Dacia as
diffinitor at the general chapter in Avignon.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec
sunt acta capituli generalis Avinione provincie Provincie celebrati in festo
pentecostes die ·x· mensis junii anno Domini MCCCCLXX sub
reverendissimo patre et eximio s. theol. professore fr. Marciali Auribelli
totius ordinis predicatorum generali magistro, diffinientibus ex dispensatione
sanctissimi domini nostri Pauli pape secundi reverendis prioribus
provincialibus una cum diffinitoribus provinciarum: (…) Fr. Laurencio Nicolai
lectore provinciali diffinitore provincie Dacie (…).
Comments: Fr.
Laurentius Nicolai Bagge (Lars
Nilsson Bagge) was lector of the Friars Preachers in Kalmar when he was appointed
prior provincial of Dacia in 1476 19/5, and apparently remained
especially connected to the convent in Kalmar, where he was still lector in 1478 in addition to his provincial office. In 1478 he was authorized to absolve the three acting
vicars general in his province and put in charge of the continued reform of
Dacian houses. As prior provincial, Fr. Laurentius confirmed the
foundation of a perpetual chantry in the priory church of Kalmar in 1477,
issued letters of confraternity in 1478 and 1478, and handled a
disciplinary case in the convent of Åhus in 1479. In 1478 20/5, he was committed before the master general to
the practice of a particular wording in the Salve
regina henceforth in the province. Fr. Laurentius was
absolved from office by the master general in 1482 3/10
for unknown reasons, but on instance from the ‘fathers of the
province’. He may be identical to the Fr.
Laurentius Nicolai, who in 1491 29/5 was permitted
by the master general to stay at any convent of his choice; if so, he probably
also attended that year’s general chapter in Le Mans as socius for the Dacian diffinitor. He may
also have been the lector of the Sentences at the convent in Odense, who was
matriculated at the University of Greifswald in 1499 2/6,
and/or the one who represented Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in 1501 30/5, where he was approved for the
doctoral degree.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, pp. 320-321.
|
1470 17/9 |
Source:
Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Published: Kirkehistoriske
Samlinger 4. ser. vol. VI, pp.
133-135.
|
Tørrild
hundred |
Convent of Vejle |
Fr. Johannes
Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in Vejle, with the consent of his convent,
sells a field in Hover called ‘Sorts Enemærke’, situated east
of Hover Church, along with 14 marks of land in the common fields of Hover, to
Mogens Skriver, who acts on behalf of Lage Brock.
Source: Register in
letter of 1544 25/6. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Item et tyngsvynde aff Tøryld herretz tingh medt ote hengende
endßegle MCDLXX poo ßancti Mechels dag, ludende, att broder Hans
Nilß y Wetle kloster medt menige conuentz ßamtøcke
ßalde och skøtte Mowens Scriffuer poo Laue Brockis vegne Soordts
enmercke och ∙xiiii∙ mark ßøls jordt ower ald Howerde
mark etcetera.
Comments: Fr. Johannes (Hans) Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in
Vejle is not known from any other sources. His status at the convent is not
known, neither is his relation to the transacted land, but apparently was his
authority to perform such a sale not fully acknowledged, since the prior of the
convent had to repeat it less than two months later (see below), this time with
the consent of the prior provincial. ● Hover is a church village situated 4
km northwest of Vejle. ● The court of Tørrild hundred was at this
time usually held outside the village of Tørrild, situated 10 km
northwest of Vejle.
Published: Repertorium
danici
2. ser. vol. II no. 2806.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 114.
1470 24/11 Tørrild hundred Convent
of Vejle, Province of Dacia
Fr.
Wilkinus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Vejle, with the consent of Fr.
Mathias Petri, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, and the
convent in Vejle, reiterates the abovementioned sale.
Source: Register in
letter of 1544 25/6. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Ett skødebreff aff Tøryldt herets tingh mett otte
hengende endßeglee, ludende under Gudtz aar MCDLXX lordag nest for
Katerine dag etcetera, luden, att broder Vylken prior y Wetle closter
med broder Mates Pederß theris ørueste mesters och menige conuentz
roodt och vyllege skøtte forne Mouens Scriffuer poo Laue
Brockis wegne Soordes enmercke legende y Jellengeßøßell y
Tørylde herett y Howerde ßogen østen Howerde kiercke mett
aldee ßyn rette tillegels, ßom er fiorten marck ßøls
jordt ower ald Howerde marck, agger, eng, skoo och mark, intet wntagen inden
alde ∙iiii∙ marckeskiell etcetera.
Comments: On the case, see
above. ● Fr. Wilkinus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Vejle, is not
known from any other sources. ● Fr.
Mathias Petri was prior provincial for the Friars Preachers of Dacia from 1470 (at
the latest) to 1476. He is not known for sure before this first reference to
him as provincial in 1470, but he may be identical to the Fr. Mathias, who was
prior of the convent in Holbæk in 1456 7/9, and he is likely to have originated from
Sjælland. It is not known when Fr. Mathias was elected for the provincial
office, but the last mention of his predecessor, Fr. Ludolphus de Portu, is
from 1466 1/1. As provincial, Fr. Mathias approved a special arrangement
for two Dominican sisters in Roskilde in 1472. His relations with the
former provincial may have been strained, as fr. Ludolphus, who was based in
Stockholm, continued as vicar provincial for the Swedish convents, and in 1474
8/6 the new provincial was enjoined by the master general to exact some
outstanding payments from his predecessor – possibly on request from Fr.
Mathias himself. At the same time, in 1474 9/6 he was given various
privileges by the master, including the mandate to bring certain ‘girovagos’
(wandering friars?) to obedience, as well as the right to appoint one of his
friends, Fr. Jacobus Holari Lundensis as vicar provincial for the entire
province in case Fr. Mathias should wish to resign from office; apparently, the
provincial wanted to have a say in who his immediate succesor would be. In 1475
21/3 he was honoured by the master general as jubilarius after more than forty years in the Order, with according
privileges. Fr. Mathias’ good standing with the master general ended in 1476 19/5, possibly after a complaint presented at
the general chapter, which let to him being absolved from office due to
excessive travel expenses, which apparently was of such a grave degree that
future priors provincial of Dacia should expect to turn in reports on their
spending henceforth; at this occasion, Fr. Mathias was affiliated to the
convent in Roskilde. In 1478 20/5, Fr: Mathias and Lector Johannes Petri
of the convent in Roskilde stood accused of some unknown irregularities, in
which the master appointed Fr. Ingonus Jacobi of the convent in Lund to judge.
In 1481 20/6, the former provincial had some privileges granted by a
former master general renewed. The ageing Fr. Mathias Petri shortly regained
power in the province of Dacia in 1482 3/10,
when a delegation of ‘fathers of the province’ had sent a critical
report to the master general about the election of Fr. Laurentius Nicolai as prior
provincial, which let to his absolution and replacement with Fr. Mathias as
acting vicar provincial; at this time, Mathias was lector at the convent in
Roskilde. Most likely, one of these patrum
provincie was Fr. Mathias himself, and regardless of what
were the official issues of the complaint, the ex-provincial is likely to have
held a personal grudge against Fr. Laurentius, who had replaced him as prior
provincial in 1476 19/5 – and possibly had played a role
in Fr. Mathias’ own forced deposition. The last extant
record of Fr. Mathias Petri is from 1483 27/3, when he – still
entitled as both lector and vicar provincial – along with the lector in
Kalmar was appointed by the master general to audit a hearing of two friars
from the province. Although the provincialate and subsequent years of Fr.
Mathias Petri’s active career were characterised by an increased
Observant influence in the province, none of the many disputes from his reign
explicitly refer to the issue of reform; one may assume from his other
engagements, however, that he was generally opposed to such reform efforts.
Published: Repertorium
danici
2. ser. vol. II no. 2846.
|
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Anarcas Dacus of the Friars Preachers in Dacia receives a
testimonial letter for himself in his province by the Order’s procurator.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Registrum
litterarum fratris Johannis de Curte, procuratoris ordinis predicatorum.
(…) Dacia. Frater Anarcas
Dachus habuit unam litteram testimonialem recipiendi se in sua provincia. Die
20 octobris 1470.
Dansk oversættelse:
(…) Dacia. Broder Anarcas Dacus har modtaget et skriftligt
vidnesbyrd for sig i hans provins. Den 20. oktober 1470.
Comments: Fr. Anarcas (Andreas?) Dacus is not known
from any other sources. The byname ‘Dacus’ most likely means that
he was Danish. The meaning seems to be that he received a letter of
recommendation to be used in his home province of Dacia. ● The procurator
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Johannes de Curte (1469-1474).
He functioned as vice general of the Order in Rome when Master General
Marcialis Auribelli were out travelling.
Published:
Handlinger…, p. 3; Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vol. XXI ch. I no. 42 (p. 23).
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Silvester, prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, along with Fr.
Dominicus, lector, Fr. Bartholomeus ‘Knight’, Fr. Bartholomeus
Toxerii and the rest of the convent confirm that Hans Lippe has paid them 50 marks
for the lighting and clothing of the altar of Our Lady and the Apostles James
and John, founded by himself and situated in the cloister-walk chapel.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Wy brodere Silvester prior,
Dominicus lesemeister, Bartholomeus Militis, Bartholomeus Toxerii unde alle de
anderen ghemenen broder des conventes tho Revele prediker orden bekennen unde
betugen in desseme apenen breve, dat wy recht vullenkomeliken in guder betalinge
hebben entfangen van deme wolghebaren ersamen manne Hans Lippen veftich marken
gudes Lifflandessches pagimentes, also nu genge unde gheve is in Liffland, vor
welker beschedene veftich marken wy solen unde willen beluchten unde becleden
dat altare, dar he tho ghemaket heft jarliker renthe twelf marken dessulvigen
pagimentes in unser capellen in deme crucegange tho der luchteren hant, so
lange de misse duret unde uns de desulvige renthe unde volgen mach na utwisinge
des hovetbreves. Dessz tho ener waren
bekantnisse so hebbe wy voreghenomet unses prioris ambachtlike ingesegel
ghehangen benedden an dessen breff, de ghegeven unde gheschreven is tho Revel
na den jaren unses Heren dusent veerhundert darna an deme en unde soventigesten
jare des negesten donnerdages na lichtmissen etcetera.
Comments: Fr. Silvester, prior of the Friars Preachers
in Tallinn, was still member of the convent’s ‘council of
elders’ in 1482 23/5. ● Neither Fr. Bartholomeus Militis
(‘Knight’) nor Fr. Bartholomeus Toxerii are known from any other
sources. ● Fr. Dominicus Sitau,
lector of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, apparently was the one who took
initiative to the Observant reform of the convent, which in 1474 9/6 led the master general to appoint Fr.
Nicolaus Lundensis as reformer of the Tallinn convent with Lector Dominicus as
his assistant in 1474 (jun.-jul). The two reformers, however, soon fell
out with each other and it would seem that Fr. Nicolaus absolved Dominicus from
the office of lector. Another reform-minded friar, Fr. Johannes Hollemborch,
went to Rome to complain about Nicolaus, causing the master general to absolve
Nicolaus Lundensis from his office in 1475 3/7,
replacing him for the task by Fr. Albertus Petri, and furthermore re-assigning
Fr. Dominicus as lector (1475 3/7). He
apparently also assisted Fr. Albertus Petri in 1475-77 with a less successful
attempt to reform the convent in Gdańsk (cf. Walther-Wittenheim 1938,
113). In 1477 24/7, they were both placed in custody in the Dominican
priory in Gdańsk (prov. Polonia), due to allegations of theft from the
house in Tallinn. Fr. Dominicus’ byname Sitau indicates that he may have
originated from the village of Zittow near Schwerin. He may, however, also have
had close family ties to Tallinn before his assignment, since it has been
suggested that he was a close relative, perhaps the brother, of Clawes van der
Sittow (†1482), a painter and wood-carver, who had lived in Tallinn since
1454, and here fathered the highly famous painter Michel Sittow (†1525),
who, thus, could have been the nephew of Dominicus (Johansen 1940, 5-9). ●
On Hans Lippe and the altar foundation, see 1452 10/11.
Published:
Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 1. ser. vol. XII no. 780.
|
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Jacobus Kottekyn of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn and his brother,
Tönnies Kottekyn, sell a house in Knight Street in Tallinn, which they
have inherited from their father Hans, to their stepmother Helene.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Int jar unses Heren so men schreff dusent
verhundert in deme eynundseventigesten jar up den mydwecken na apostel daghe
tosamenne in vruntliker und gutliker handelinge und dedinge gewest Thonyes
Kottekyn an de eyne unde syne steffmoder Helyne an de anderen zijden. Darmede over und an gewest syn van beyden parthen
vorgeschreven de ersamen und beschedenen manne (…) borgere der stad
Reval, in welker guder lude jegenwordicheyt de ergenante Thonyes Kottekyn
vulmechtich vor sik und synen broder heren Jacob Kottekyn prester und eyn
conventes broder hiir to sunte Katherynen bynnen Reval ymme clostere von eynen
vasten steden erffkop hevet verkofft rechtliken und redeliken der vorbenanten
Helynen syner steffmoder dat inwonelike husz und erve gelegen in der
Ritterstrate, als dat myt alle syner vryheyt und tobehoringe gelegen is und
Hans Kottekin des vorbenanten heren Jacobs und Thonies vader dat tovoren
besetten und des by synem levende gebruket hefft. Und hevet er dyt
vorgeschreven husz gegeven und gelaten vor verhundert marken Rigesch unde
pagymentes als nu up giffte dusser cedelen yn Lyfflande genge und geve is. Und
van dusser vorgeschreven summe geldes so sal hebben de vorgeschreven Thonyes
hundertundachtentich marken Rigesch pagymentes vorgerort, als he dat vor dussen
guden luden vorgeschreven belevede, befulbordede und tostunt. Des so sal eme
syn steffmoder Helyne vorgeschrevene nu up datum dusser cedelen geven und
uthrichten 40 marken Rig. und dar na up den erstvolgende sunte Mychaelis dach
des hilligen ertzengels ok 40 marken Rig. alle pagymentes vorgeschreven; und de
achterstedigen hundert marcken, de se dan deme vorbenanten Thonies schuldich
blyvet, de sal se eme vorrenthen des jars myt sesz marcken Rig., der wile und
tijd lanck se de under hevet und beth to der tijd, dat here Jacob Kottekin wedder
by de hant komet. Und off dan Helyne vorbenant de hundert marcken vorgeschreven
utrichten und affleggen kan, so sollen und willen dan de vorbenante brodere
samptliken ghan myt der vorgeschreven Helynen, erer steffmoder up dat radhusz
und lathen er dat husz toschriven in der stad bock na gewontliker wise. Und
dusses to getuchnusse der warheit, so syn dusser cedelen twe alleyns ludende
dorch abcdefg utheynander gesneden; der eyne is in vorwaringe by Helynen
vorbenant und de andere by Thonies vorschreven. Gegeven und geschreven up dach und
tijd vorgeschreven.
Comments: Fr. Jacobus Kottekyn, priest of the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn, is not known from other sources. His father Hans and
brother Tönnies appear to have been of local and average bourgeois origin.
The family name Kottekyn
points to Estonian origin (Johansen & Mühlen 1973, 342).
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches
Urkundenbuch1. ser.
vol. XII no. 827.
|
Greifswald |
Convent of Halmstad |
Fr. Severinus Ebbonis of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad is
matriculated at the University of Greifswald.
Source: List of matriculations for the University
of Greifswald.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini millesimo
quadringentesimo septuagesimo primo (…). Severinus Ebbonis ordinis
predicatorum conventus Halfstadensis, 11 s. et 3 s. cursoribus.
Comments: Whereas AFP leaves this section of the
matriculations open for the period 1470-73, KS narrows the date of this
particular instance down to the summer of 1471, probably partly because Fr. Severinus Ebbonis was awarded with
the bachellor’s degree at the same university in the winter of 1472-73
(KS 2. ser. VI p. 353 note 5). The last dated entry before the record on the
Dacia Friar Preacher is from 13 July 1471.
Published: Matrikel der Universität Greifswald
vol. I, p. 47; Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 4. ser. vol. VI, p. 353; Archivum
Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. XXII, p. 313.
|
Halmstad |
Convent of Halmstad |
Fr.
Benedictus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad, along with the local
parish priest Gerke Hansen, the mayor Anders Nielsen and the town councillor
Vinke Hansen confirm that Lady Margrete died in Rännenäs and was
buried in the chancel of her husband, Torkild Brahe, in the priory sixteen
years ago.
Source: Transcript in
certified copy from 1478. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish and
Latin.
Alle men thette breff see eller høre lessis helse wij Gercke Hanssøn, sogneprest i Halmstæde, brodher Bencht, prior i Halmstade closter, Anders Nielsøn, borgemester, och Vyncke Hanssøn, radhman i samme sted, ewinnelige met wor herre, och gøre wij widerlicht met thette wort obne breff, at wij haffue i sandheet wdspoort, at hederligh och welbordugh quinne, hwsfrv Mærete, Torkill Bragdes hwsfrw, bleff dødh j Renneness och begroffs her j Halmstade closter j Torkil Bragdes koor, som wordher nw clockene othensdagh nest kommende sexten aar. In cuius rei evidens testimonium sigilla nostra presentibus inferius sunt impressa. Datum Halmstade feria quinta proxima ante festum sancti Thome apostoli anno Domini MCDLXXprimo etcetera.
Comments: Fr. Benedictus (Bent), prior of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad,
was in 1478 20/5 appointed lector of theology
’in second degree’, and in 1483 11/8, still as prior in
Halmstad, issued a receipt for a
load of building materials. ● Margrete Jonsdatter Litle was the
third and last wife of the Halland magnate, Torkild Brahe. According to the
statement, her death or burial had its sixteenth anniversary on the next
‘Bell Wednesday’, i.e. the Wednesday before Easter, which in 1472
was 25 March; thus, if taken literally, she should have died (or been buried)
on 25 March 1456. If the event, on the other hand, took place on Bell Wednesday
sixteen years ago, it would have been 24 March. In Dansk Adels Aarbog (1888, 98), however, she is said to have died on
13 April (i.e. Bell Wednesday) 1457. ● Torkild Brahe was a magnate based
at the manor Rännenäs near Laholm in Halland. He is known in the
sources from 1396 to 1447, the year of his death is unknown. He too was buried
in the Dominican church, as stated on a tombstone: torkil:brade oc:marethe:hac:hust
(Nilsson 1968, 133). The stone, which no longer exists, was apparently
moved from the priory church to the town parish church after the Reformation,
where a transcript of it was made in the eighteenth century. ● The text
states that Margrete was buried in “the chancel of Torkild Brahe” (j Torkil Bragdes koor), but most likely
refer to a separate side chapel with its own altar. According to a papal bull
of 1475 8/5, an altar founded by Torkild Brahe in the
same priory church was dedicated to Virgin Mary; the church itself was
dedicated to St. Catherine. ● Torkild Brahe’s daughter Barbara (of
his second marriage) received a papal letter of indulgence for the altar in 1475 8/5. ● It is not indicated by the text just
what the confirmation was needed for, but it was certified by King Christian I
of Denmark-Norway in 1478.
Published: Diplomatarium diocesis Lundensis vol.
IV no. 160.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, testifies
before the city council of Stockholm to the authenticity of the transcript of a
letter stating the inheritance and belongings of Lady Birgitta de Hammersta after
her late husband Lord Erengisle Nilsson.
Source: Original document inserted in Stockholm
stads jordebok. City
Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Wi borgamestara och radmen i
Stocholm gøre witterlighet ath aarom epter Guds bordh twsande
firahwndrade siwtio annath aarith neste logherdagin ffore sancti Clementis dagh
i ærliga och welborna manna her Ake Axelssons, riddare, her Erik van
Lipens, archiedieckne i Strengenes, och meth tesse hedherliga manna her Swen,
kirkioheres i Stocholm, bro Laurens, prioris aath Swartbrødra ther
samastadz, och publici notarii nerwaro, tha kom ffor oss a radstuffwana erlig
och welbordog quinna ffrw Birgitta i Hammarsta her Eringisle Nielssons
epterliffwa meth the breff och bewisning som hon haffuir ludandes all paa
hennis jordagotz metgiffth och morghon gaffuor som hon nw i wæro haffuer
epter sins kere herra och husbonda her Eringesle Nielssons dødh, Gudh
honom nade, och badh oss them latha besee och ransake om æn the kundo
befynnas i nogra motto fforwendh antige meth planilsse eller scriffwilsse
sidhan the wordo fførst aff nyo scriffwen ok ordinerat. Tha badho wij
stragx the ffornempde hedherlige men her Erik van Lipen, her Swen, bro Laurenz
meth ffornempda publico notario fforscriffna breff offuersee och ransaka som
the giordo, tha sagdo the ath ffornempda ffrw Birgittas breff woro gill och
fulkomplik meth sama dickth scriffuilsse och ordineran som the meth
fførsta scriffuilsse wordo samansatt dicktad ok ordinerath oplanath och
offorwendh. Ath swa ærtil witnesbørdh tha latho wij hengia worth
stadz secretum wit terliga neden ffor thetta breff som scriffwith och giffuit
er aar stadh och stwndh som forscriffuit staar.
Comments: Prior Laurentius, also mentioned in 1475, is probably identical to the Fr. Laurentius Magni (Laurens
Månsson), who was absolved as prior in Stockholm by the master
general in December 1475 23/12, apparently by
his own request in order to engage with doctoral studies; a second Fr.
Laurentius, Laurentius Stenoni, was prior in Stockholm in March 1477. Laurentius Magni became licentiate in theology in 1475
and given the doctoral degree by the general chapter in 1478,
where he was present as diffinitor of Dacia. From November 1478, Dr. Laurentius
Magni was back in office as prior in Stockholm (1478, 1479, 1480, 1484, 1487, 1487), perhaps also lector there in 1482, and still officially representing the convent in 1489, 1492 (as prior?) and 1498; he was temporarily absolved from the office in 1482-83. He donated books to the convent library in Stockholm
in 1482-83, 1491 and 1496. Dr. Laurentius was appointed vicar general for the
convents in Sweden by the master general in 1487, a function he also
held in 1474 and 1495, and perhaps in 1476.
● Lady Birgitta Olufsdatter Thott (†1527) was of Danish origin,
married to the high-ranking Swedish nobleman Erengisle Nilsson de Hammersta
(†1467). She resided in Snestrup in 1498,
when she founded a weekly mass to be sung each Thursday in the Dominican priory
church in Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
319.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source: Skovkloster
Account Book.
Language: Danish.
NESTUET: (…); Item Gardian 1
pd. peber; (…) Item Jep Steen ½ lod. mk.; Item Her Prior de
claustro predicatorum 1 pd. pebher; Item Biørn een mk. vox aff een
hawæ; (…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1473-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 85.
|
1473 9/6 |
Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Published: Acta
pontificum Danica vol. IV no.
2491.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 110-111.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source: Skovkloster
Account Book.
Language: Danish.
NESTUETH: (…); Item Hær
Gardien 1 pd. peber; (…) Item Jep Steen ½ lød. mk.; Item
Her Prior 1 pd. peber; Jens Full 4 sk. gr.; (…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 104.
|
(Vejle) |
Convent of Vejle |
Mayor, town council and citizens of Vejle confirms that the convent of
Friars Preachers in Vejle owns twelve built-on plots and ten unbuilt sites,
including ten cabbage gardens, around the town and in its immediate vicinity,
let out to eighteen named tenants for a total annual amount of 126 shilling and
two pairs of shoes; a rent, which the convent is not allowed to increase.
Source: Transcripts from mid-sixteenth century. The
Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language:
Danish.
Borgemesther, råd og menige almue i Wedle. Os er vitterligt, at denne efterskrevne jord
hører til Wedle Kloster: den
jord, som Jes Oluß borgmester
påbor og giver hvert år 6
skilling til skyld; den jord Nis
Symenß påbor og giver 6
skilling til skyld; den jord Jep
Berg påbor, og det hans stolle og tværhus til gaden står på, og en
kålgård på Borgwoldt, der
giver 20 skilling; den jord Hans
Bagger bor på, og en
kålgård på Borgwoldt har
han, skylder 13 skilling; [den jord]
Cisce Ottes bor på, skylder 8
skilling; den jord Jep Kleynsmedt
bor på og et stykke jord han har
norden byen sønden Twis braa i
Troldtofft, der giver han 12 skilling af;
den jord Per Symenß påbor, skylder 12 skilling; den jord Elso Laurenskonne påbor, skylder 11 skilling; den jord Nis Hansens stolle står på, og en
kålgård og en humlegård i Mwnckekier, skylder 12 skilling; en kålgård har Lylle Peder på Borgwoldt, giver 4 skilling af; en
kålgård har Harmen Kremer, giver
4 skilling af; en kålgård
har Hans Pederß, giver to par
sko af; en kålgård har
Pouell Smedt og giver 4 skilling af; en jord har Jahan Wylde, ligger sønden næst til
klosterkirkegård og giver 6 skilling af; en jord, som Jes Ywerßns stald
står på, giver 4 skilling; en
kålgård har Jep Symmenß giver 4 skilling af; et lidet
stykke humlegård har Joen Suder i
Mwnkekier; en humlegård har kloster
norden byen sønden fra Tuis braa, der har Peder Smedt et lidet
stykke af ved hans hus. Skyld af
forskrevne jord skal udgives om midsommer og Skt. Anders’ Dag til
kloster, og den skal dem ej forhøjes. Vort bys indsegl med flere af vore indsegl, som forskrevne jord har i
leje af kloster, som er Jes Oluß, borgmester
i Wedle; Per Symenß, Per Jenß, Jahan Wylde, Jep Berg, Jep
Symenß, Jes Iwerß,
rådmænd; Nis Symenß, Harmen Kremer, Hans Pederß og Jep Kleynsmedt, bymænd sammesteds. Datum anno 1473.
Dansk oversættelse:
Borgmester, råd og menige almue i
Vejle. Os er vitterligt, at denne efterskrevne jord tilhører Vejle
Kloster: den jord, som borgmester Jes Olufsen påbor og hvert år
giver 6 skilling i skyld for; den jord Niels Simonsen påbor og giver 6
skilling i skyld for; den jord Jep Berg påbor, og den hans stalde og
tværhus til gaden står på, og en kålgård på
borgvolden, der giver 20 skilling; den jord Hans Bager bor på, som
også har en kålgård på borgvolden, der skylder 13
skilling; (den jord) Sidse Ottos bor på, skylder 8 skilling; den jord Jep
Klejnsmed bor på og et stykke jord han har nord for byen og syd for Tvis
Bro i Troldtoft, som han giver 12
skilling for; den jord Per Simonsen påbor, skylder 12 skilling; den jord
Else Laurenskone påbor, skylder 11 skilling; den jord Niels Hansens
stalde står på, og en kålgård og en humlegård i
Munkekær, skylder 12 skilling; en kålgård har Lille Peder
på borgvold, som han giver 4 skilling for; en kålgård har
Harmen Kræmmer, hvilket han giver 4 skilling for; en kålgård
har Hans Pedersen, giver to par sko af; en kålgård har Poul Smed og
giver 4 skilling af; en jord har Johan Wylde, der ligger mod syd op til
klosterkirkegården og giver 6 skilling; en jord, som Jes Iversens stald
står på, giver 4 skilling; en kålgård, som Jep Simonsen
har og giver 4 skilling for; et lille stykke humlegård haves af Johan
Suder i Munkekær; en humlegård har klosteret nordligt i byen syd
for Tvis Bro, som Peder Smed har et lille stykke af ved hans hus. Skyld af
forskrevne jord skal udgives ved midsommer og Skt. Anders’ Dag til
klosteret, og den skal dem ej forhøjes. Vor bys indsegl med flere af
vore indsegl, som forskrevne jord har i leje af klosteret, som er Jes Olufsen,
borgmester i Vejle; Per Simonsen, Per Jensen, Johan Wylde, Jep Berg, Jep
Simonsen, Jes Iversen, rådmænd; Niels Simonsen, Harmen
Kræmmer, Hans Pedersen og Jep Klejnsmed, bymænd sammesteds. Givet år 1473.
Comments: The document is not published in its
original text, only in a normalized Danish (here in Italic) with name forms in the original wording. ● The
Dominican tenants include Mayor Jes Olufsen (house); city councillors Jep Berg
(house, stables and garden), Per Simonsen (house), Johan Wylde (unspecified
plot), Jes Iversen (stable) and Jep Simonsen (garden); burghers Niels Simonsen
(house), Jep Locksmith (house and fields), Harmen Shopkeeper (garden) and Hans
Pedersen (garden); artisans Hans Baker (house and garden), Poul Smith (garden)
and Peder Smith (garden); and townspeople Niels Hansen (stables and gardens),
Little Peder (garden), Johan Suder (garden), Sidse Otto’s (house) and
Else Laurens’ (house).
Published:
Repertorium danici 2. ser. vol. II no. 3368 (partly in
normalized Danish).
|
Greifswald |
Convent of Halmstad |
Fr. Severinus Ebbonis of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad is
matriculated at the University of Greifswald.
This document has been
redated to 1471 summer.
|
Vejle
OP |
Convent of Vejle |
The
royal court of King Christian I of Denmark-Norway-Sweden is assembled in
Blackfriars Priory Hall in Vejle under the presidency of Bishop Jens of
Århus and with the participation of seven knights and five esquires.
Source: Original
documents. The Royal Danish Library, Copenhagen; The Royal Swedish Library,
Stockholm.
Language: Old Danish.
Wij, Jens, med Gudz nade biscop i
Aars, Erich Otteßen, Mogens Ibßen, Johan Rantzow, Loduig
Nilßen, Nils Chrestensen, Holger Munck, Anders Jacobßen, ridere,
Oluff Munck, Erick Christenßen, Erick Jull, Anders Chrestenßen och
Peder Therckildtzen, webnere, kundgiør med thette wort obne breff, at
aar efther Gudz byrd 147IIII, neste thißdag efther dominicam reminiscere,
wor skickit welbyrdig mand her Nils Thynnißen aff Stensballe, ridere, for
oß och flere godemend wdj sortebrøder closterstuffue i Weile paa
retterthing och adspurde hand oß, om thend, som wille giøre loug
och ret hiemme thill sit thilbørlige thing, som er herritzthing eller
birckething, om thend bør at [besuæris] med steffning thill
landtzting. (…) Thill
windisbyrd haffuer wij thrøcht wore indsigle neden for thette breff. Datum
ut supra etcetera.
Comments: The case brought
before the court had no connection to the Order of Preachers. ● On Bishop
Jens Iversen Lange of Århus, see 1459 13/9. Jens Iversen held no
particular episcopal jurisdiction in Vejle, which belonged to the diocese of
Ribe, and thus he only presided the court as a trusted servant of the king. ●
The priory of the Friars Preachers in Vejle accommodated the royal court again
in 1484 8/5, 1492 31/1,
1503 26/2 and 1503 13/10.
Published: Danske Domme vol. I no. 25.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 112.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Bent Koppersleger donates an annual rent of 6 marks to the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn for purchase of white cloth, trousers and socks for the
poor youngfriars of the convent. The rent is to be paid as an interest of 100
marks, for which the Friars Preachers are given security in the home residence
of the donor situated in Smith Street. If future owners of the house should
wish to end the arrangement, the entire 100 marks are to be redeemed to the lay
wardens of the priory church, who shall see to the continuation of the rent.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Item int jar 74 des mandages na
letare quam vor vnsen sittenden stoil des rades Bent koppersleger vnd bekante,
dat he myt vulbort syner husfrowe Gertrud, als dat her Johan Zuper, vnses rades
borgermeister, vnd her Euerd Dinckerman, radman, van er gehort hadden, dat id
er wille were, vnd hefft bescheden vnd gegeuen de renthe van hundert mark als
namentliken 6 mark rig., de alle jar vtrichten vnd betalen sal vp Mychaelis de
inwoner des huses, dar Benter vorscreuen nu tor tijd ynne wonet, vnd dewile,
dat he leuet, so sal vnd wil he dusse renthe suluen vtrichten, vnd myt dussen
vorscreuene 6 mark sal men kopen wyt wand vnd dar van geuen den armen schamelen
junghen brodern vnd moniken hijr to sunte Kathrinen ymme closter, edder den
andern, den des best noit vnd behoff is, hosen vnd socke. Vnd dusse vorscreuene
renthe vorwissende Benter vorscreuen vp syn huß yn der smedestraten, dar
he nu ynne wonet; vnd off de inwoner des huses na Benters vorscreuen dode dusse
renthe affosen wolde, so sal he dyt vorscreuene gelt vnd renthe dan leggen in
eyn ander wys erue, dar id verwaret sy vnd nicht vnder en gha. Vnd de vormunder der moniken kerken sollen dyt vorscreuene
gelt vnd renthe entfangen vnd na ereme gudduncken den armen broderen de socke
vnd hosen to delende vnd geuende.
Comments: On Bent
Koppersleger, see 1463.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1102.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Gerd Verderman sells a stone house
in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Magnus Tailor.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima post
dominicam cantate loth Gerd Verderman vpp Magnus skreddare eth stenhus medh
trebygning och allom tillagom, belegit pa Swartbrödra gatu.
Published:
Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 2.
|
1474 10/5 |
Source:
Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Published: Terpager,
Ripæ Cimbricæ, pp. 62-64.
Literature: Kinch 1869, pp.
373-373.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia |
Dr. Nicolaus de Dacia of the Friars Preachers represents the province of
Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Rome.
Source: Acta capitulorum generalium OP. Archives départementales de l’Aveyron.
Language: Latin.
Hec sunt acta capituli generalis apud Romam [celebrati] in conventu sancte Marie supra minervam in festo [pente]costes, penultima mensis maii, anno Domini millesimo CCCCLXXIIII, sub reverendissimo patre, sacre theologie clarissimo professore, magistro Leonardo de Perusio de Mansuetis, totius ordinis predicatorum in presenti capitulo ab omnibus unanimiter electo, definientibus reverendis provincialibus ac diffinitoribus ordinis, videlicet: (…) fratre Nicholao de Dacia, magistro, diffinitore provincie Dacie (…).
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis (Niels Johansen af Lund) or just Fr.
Nicolaus de Dacia was of the Friars Preachers in Lund and doctor in theology. He
is first heard of in 1467-68, where he while based at the convent in
Leipzig calculated the exact time for the vernal equinoxes (Zinner 1968, 16).
Around 1470 he authored a considerable work on astrology and astronomy, Libri tres anaglypharum, which became
widespread and recognized throughout Europe (Jørgensen 1933, 197-198).
Shortly after the general chapter, while he was still in Rome, Dr. Nicolaus was
appointed vicar provincial for the convents in Tallinn and Turku with the task
of reforming the two houses in 1474 9/6. His
appointment was probably initiated by a request for a reform in Tallinn by the
convent lector, Fr. Dominicus Sitau, who was appointed assistant for the reform
project in 1474 jun.-jul. Apparently, though,
the two reformers soon fell out with each other and it would seem that Fr.
Nicolaus absolved Dominicus from the office of lector. Another reform-minded
friar, Fr. Johannes Hollemborch, went to Rome to complain about Nicolaus,
causing the master general to absolve Nicolaus Lundensis from his office in 1475 3/7, replacing him for the task by Fr. Albertus
Petri, who also took over the convents in Finland in August 1475
without any mentioning of Fr. Nicolaus. He was still referred to as an
Observant, when he was matriculated at the University of Greifswald in 1477 25/10, where he promoted the rector of the
university with the doctoral degree in 1480 13/11. During this period, Dr. Nicolaus
was entrusted with the payment of the annual provincial contributio for the Order and its procurator, for which he was
finally acknowledged by the master general in 1480 15/1,
apparently after some controversies regarding excessive expenses on his journey
to Rome. He was sent home from Greifswald in dishonour in 1481
29/8 after having practised medicine and sending the income to his native
convent. In 1484 10/10 Fr. Nicolaus de Dacia
was transferred to the province of Ungaria, after which he is not heard of
again.
Published: Archivum
Fratrum Praedicatorum vol. XVII, p. 225.
|
Rome |
Convents of (Lund?), Tallinn and Turku |
The master general appoints Dr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis to vicar
general for the Friars Preachers in
Tallinn and Turku with authority to reform the convents, if necessary with
secular help.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Magister Nicolaus Johannis
Lundensis fuit institutus vicarius ad reformandum conventum Revaliensem et
Aboensem cum auctoritate plenissima etiam instituendi illic vicarium generalem,
invocato, si opus fuerit, auxilio brachii secularis, et cum potestate
recipiendi fratres et assignandi, nullis obstantibus etc. Hut
usque datum Rome.
Comments: On Fr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis,
see 1474 30/5. His appointment as reforming
vicar coincided with a stay in Rome representing the province of Dacia as
diffinitor at the General Chapter (1474 30/5).
His appointment was probably initiated by a request for a reform in Tallinn by
the convent lector, Fr. Dominicus Sitau, who was appointed assistant for the
reform project in 1474 jun.-jul. Apparently,
though, the two reformers soon fell out with each other and it would seem that
Fr. Nicolaus absolved Dominicus from the office of lector. Another
reform-minded friar, Fr. Johannes Hollemborch, went to Rome to complain about
Nicolaus, causing the master general to absolve Nicolaus Lundensis from his
office in 1475 3/7, replacing him for the task by Fr.
Albertus Petri, who also took over the convents in Finland in August
1475 without any mentioning of Fr. Nicolaus. ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 6 (p. 10); Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 223; Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 3574.
|
Viterbo |
Convents of Västerås (prov. Dacia) and Riga (prov.
Saxonia), Provinces of Dacia, Hungaria and Saxonia |
Fr. Johannes Sigismundi de Hollemborch in the province of Hungaria, now
of the Friars Preachers in Västerås, is assigned by the master
general to the convent in Riga and the province of Saxonia.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Johannes Sigismundi de
Hollemborch provincie Hungarie de conventu Insulensi provincie Dacie fuit assignatus
in conventu Rigensi provincie Saxonie. Datum Viterbio 24 Julii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Johannes Sigismundi af Hollemborch i provinsen Hungaria
(nu) af konventet i Västerås i provinsen Dacia overføres til
konventet i Riga i provinsen Saxonia. Givet i Viterbo den 24. juli.
Comments: Fr. Johannes Sigismundi de Hollemborch
“in/of the province of Hungaria” may have originated from the
castle of Hollenburg in Carinthia. He may have been assigned to the convent in
Västerås in an otherwise unknown attempt to reform the convent, if
so apparently without much success, which could be the reason why he was now
assigned to Riga instead with a similar task. Fr. Johannes did, however, only
stay in Riga for less than a year, if he indeed ever went there, since he was
visiting the master general of the Order in Rome in 1475
22/8 representing the convent in Tallinn; possibly he had left Riga for
Tallinn during the winter of 1474-75, as another reforming friar, Fr. Matheus
Hollant, was sent to Riga in 1475 23/1, perhaps to replace him
(Walther-Wittenheim 1938, 112). In Tallinn he seems to have joined forces with
the lector, Fr. Dominicus Sitau, who had been assigned to assist Fr. Nicolaus
Lundensis in reforming the convent in 1474 jun.-jul., but the latter
apparently fell out with the two former and absolved the lector from office,
which seems to be why Fr. Johannes went to Rome to complain about him. If so,
his mission was successful, as Nicolaus Lundensis was absolved from the task
and replaced by Fr. Albertus Petri in 1475 3/7 and
Fr. Dominicus Sitau was re-assigned as lector (1474
3/7), before Johannes was permitted to return back home to his convent.
It has been suggested that Fr. Johannes Hollemborch is identical to the Fr.
Johannes Holberg, who at the convocate of the Dutch Congregation in 1479 was
assigned to the convent in Wismar (De Meyer, 103-104). ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 7 (p. 10).
Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938,
p. 112.
|
Aalborg |
Convent of Viborg? |
Bishop Jakob Friis of Børglum declares that his
settlement with Lord Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne de Ågård
regarding a Chapel of St. George (in Kollerup?), entered at Ågård
on 1 May in the presence of the king’s court, has not been honoured by
Lord Mourids, as he – contrary to the agreement – has not yet
employed a priest to administer the pastoral service at the chapel, whose
livelihood was to be based on the donations and alms given to the chapel. Under
the threat of excommunication, the bishop therefore enjoins “those who
have upheld the said donations and alms before and since then” to account
for this income to the bishop within fifteen days. Should anyone see a reason
that they ought not to be excommunicated, they are to present their case before
the bishop at the forthcoming ecclesiastical synod to be held in
Hjørring.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Wij Jeip, met Gutz nadhe biscop i Børglum, giøre wittherligt for alle met thette wort opne breff, at om sancte Valburgis tiid tha ware wij till eth modhe med Mauritz Nielsøn i Agordh om eth Cappell, som vp er rest i Hanherret, med godhe ments oweruærelse, som ther tilltrodhe ware effther wor nadighe herres befalelse etcetera. Tha ware wij oc Mauritz swo forlechte, at ther skuldhe setthes en prestheman til, som thet folks almesse oc gaffue, thertill giffuendes wordhe, skulde vpbære, hwilket forligelse eller detinghe ey holdhet er, som talet worthe. Thi legghe wij thennom dag fore, alle the som forne gaffuer eller almesse wpboret haffue sidhen then tiidh eller tilforne, at the legghe thennom vdh oc giøre oss ther reghenskap fore eller haffue thet i wore myndhe indhen ∙xv∙ daghe, effther thette breff er læst, vndher band. Hware som the thet ey giøre, tha kungøre wij thennom nw som tha oc tha som nw i then helge kirkens band. Item ware oc nogher, som her haffue imodh at seyæ, at thennom icke bøør at wære i bandhe therfore, the komme till Hiøringh pa nesthe tilkommende presthemodhe oc affwise thet, som seg aff retthe bør. Datum Aleburgis 2a feria proxima ante festum Mathei apostoli anno etcetera LXX quarto nostro sub signeto.
Comments: On the back of the
document is written: Bescop Jebes breff om sancte Jøren and Kolderop. ● On
Bishop Jakob Friis of Børglum, see 1453 9/5. ● Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne de
Ågård (†1503-04) was the son of Niels Pedersen
Gyldenstjerne de Ågård (see 1456 13/1)
and Pernille Mogensdatter Munk. As their only child, he inherited huge estates
in northern Jylland, Sjælland and Skåne, taking his main residence
at the old family demesne at Ågård, and by increasing the
possessions further (to a total of 454 tenant farms) he became one of the
wealthiest Danish noblemen of his time. Lord Mourids became a member of the
Danish national council around 1477, and he was appointed the king’s
sheriff on several occasions, for two periods at Aalborghus Castle. Lord
Mourids had already been in conflict with Bishop Jakob Friis a few years
before, when some of Mourids’ henchmen had killed one of the
bishop’s men in 1470-71. During his numerous journeys around the kingdom,
Mourids Gyldenstjerne is known to have given alms to a Dominican frater terminarius in Kolding in 1493 29/7 and to a mendicant friar in Århus at
some point in 1493-94. In a census from 1499,
a Fr. Arild and his socius – possibly of the Friars Preachers in Viborg
– were residing at Ågård, and from later statements we are
informed that Lord Mourids had financed the construction of a house at
Blackfriars Priory in Viborg (1530 31/7), perhaps as a guest for the
family to stay in while visiting the city, while his wife owned a chair for her
personal use in the Dominican church (1532).
Lord Mourids was married to the Swedish noblewoman Margareta Turesdotter Bielke
(see 1507), with whom he had one
child, Anne Mouridsdatter Gyldenstjerne (see 1530 31/7). He died at some
point in the period 28 August 1503 and
16 February 1504, and it is traditionally believed that both he and his
wife, just like Mourids’ grandparents (c.1410),
were buried in the church of the Friars Preachers in Viborg. ● On the
demesne Ågård, see c.1410. ●
According to two later handwritten notes on the back of the document, the
chapel was dedicated to St. George and located in Kollerup. Ågård
was situated in the northern part of Kettrup parish, close to the border of the
neighbouring Kollerup parish. Although no remnants of the the chapel have ever
been found, it is commonly believed that the chapel was in fact located in the
south-eastern part of Kettrup parish, where a holy well dedicated to St. George
is known to have been. ● It is not stated what kind of clergy Lord
Mourids Gyldenstjerne had in fact installed to administer services at the
chapel, but it has been suggested that “..those
who have upheld the said donations and alms…” were most likely
Dominican fratres terminarii from the convent in Viborg (Jacobsen 1931,
117), a thesis that appears quite plausible given the documented close
connections between the lordship at Ågård and the Friars Preachers
in Viborg. This would also explain why such an arrangement would be a
provocation to the bishop of Børglum, to whose diocese the chapel
formally belonged, as all the income from the chapel would hereby go
exclusively to a mendicant convent that was not only exempted from episcopal
taxation, but even situated in a different diocese, namely Viborg.
Published: Danske Magazin 3. ser. vol. III, pp.
268-269.
Literature:
Jacobsen 1931, pp. 116-117.
|
Padua |
Convents of Haderslev (prov. Dacia) and Padua (prov. Lombardia inf.) |
Fr. Ivarus Johannis of the Friars Preachers (in Dacia) is assigned to
the convent in Padua as novice master to a salary of 9 ducats per year and an
additional 9 ducats per novice.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater Ivarus Johannis fuit assignatus in conventu
Paduano in conventualem et in magistrum novitiorum cum immunitatibus consuetis
et cum salario novem duc. pro anno et aliorum novem pro novitiis, incipiendo
mense novembris proximum futuro; nullus inferior molestet. Padue ∙via∙
octobris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Ivar Johansen tilknyttes konventet i Padua blandt
konventsbrødrene og i (embedet som) novicemester med den
sædvanlige immunitet og med en løn af 9 dukater om året og
yderligere 9 dukater per novice, med begyndelse den førstkommende
november; ingen underordnede skal modsætte sig dette. Givet
i Padua den 6. oktober.
Comments: Fr. Ivarus Johannis, assigned to the convent
in Padua as novice master, is in this entry not related to any home province or
convent, but the register is listed under the province of Dacia, and from
several subsequent entries it is evident that he at this time originated from
the convent in Haderslev. This is, for instance, stated in 1475 3/7, when Fr. Ivarus, still in Padua, was
assigned as socius for the inquisitor
of Padua, Fr. Jacobus de Valentibus. He was assigned to the studium generale in Padua as student by
the master general in 1475 9/12. He was allowed
by the master general to go back to Dacia to visit his parents in 1478 20/5, but with an urge to hurry back to
Lombardia. While in Dacia, he was to report to the prior in Haderslev and to
stay with the convent, from where he was allowed three visits to his parents a
year. Perhaps having finished his studies in 1479 6/3,
he was permitted by the master general to return from Italy to his home
convent, acting as priest and collecting alms on his way. In 1491 29/5 he had been transferred to the convent in
Ribe, where he was to be given the rank of filius
nativus. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 9 (p. 10).
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source: Skovkloster
Account Book.
Language: Danish.
NESTUETH: Her Gardian 1 pd. pebher;
(…) Bo Sartor 1 lød. mk.; Her
Prior eet pund peber; Gydhe Græmers 18 gr., tu garn fore 16 gr. oc 2 gr.;
(…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 123.
|
Holbæk |
Convent of Holbæk |
Lady
Anne Tønnesdatter Rønnow dies and is buried in the church of the
Friars Preachers in Holbæk.
Source: Inscription
on tombstone. Holbæk Museum.
Language: Old Danish.
Hær ligger her Werner Pasberg ridder som døde aar efter Gutz byrdh MCDXXXIIII ok hans kære hustruæ fruæ Anne Tønes dotter som døde MCDLXXIIII hves siæle Gud node.
English translation:
Here lies Lord Verner Parsberg, knight, who died in the year 1484 after the birth of God, and his beloved wife, Lady Anne Tønnes’ daughter, who died 1474; God have mercy on their souls.
Comments: Although neither the
inscription nor any other text explicitly states that he was buried with the
Friars Preachers, the tombstone was lying in the priory church until around
1870, when it was moved to Holbæk Museum. ● Anne
Tønnesdatter Rønnow was married to Verner Parsberg, who was the
royal sheriff of Holbæk from the 1440s until his death in 1484. Also Lady Anne’s sister, Lene Rønnow,
was buried in the church of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk in 1490.
Published: Friis, Bidrag til Holbæks Historie, p. 40.
|
Perugia |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Nicolaus de Monte Dorcorum is permitted by the master general to go
to the province of Dacia and join any convent there.
Source:
Registrum litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Nicolaus de Monte Dorcorum habuit licentiam ire in provinciam Datiae et ibi
assignari in aliquo conventu. Datum Perusii 6 januarii 1475.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Nicolaus de Monte Dorcorum gives tilladelse til at rejse
i provinsen Dacia og her tilknytte sig ethvert konvent. Givet
i Perugia den 6. januar 1475.
Comments: On the 22 August the year before, Fr.
Nicolaus de Monte Dorcorum was assigned to the school of arts at the convent of
St. Maria Novella in Florence, after which he was planed to be assigned to the
convent of Rostock in the province of Saxonia (ACPP vol. I, p. 581). It is
unknown why this was subsequently changed in favour of the Dacian province, but
it might have to do with a rather disputed reform of the convent in Rostock,
which took place in the preceding years, causing several of the conventual
friars to leave. ● It has not been possible to identify the geographical
reference in Fr. Nicolaus’ byname, Monte
Dorcorum, but most likely it is a Latinification of a place-name or family
name from somewhere in Northern Europe. ● In spite of his characteristic
byname, no certain references to Fr. Nicolaus de Monte Dorcorum is found in the
Dacian material. Considering the time span, he is less likely
identified with the Fr. Nicolaus de Darschom, who in 1512 2/6 was allowed to go join any
convent to his preference. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae vol. I, p. 582.
|
Rome |
Convent of Skara |
Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis, master general of the Friars Preachers,
confirms the rehabilition issued by himself for Fr. Laurentius Johannis of the
convent in Skara during the former’s time as vicar general for Fr.
Marcialis Auribelli; Fr. Laurentius is allowed to collect alms for his needs
and weaknesses, to appear outside the Order and to officiate in churches and
chapels.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Laurentius Johannis de
conventu Scharensi habuit confirmationem gratiarum sibi concessarum a magistro
Leonardo de Perusia, dum erat vicarius ordinis tempore Martialis et sibi pre ec
etiam concessarum a Martiali, et hoc si conveniant honestati religionis; nullus
inferior; nullis obstantibus; et potest petere elemosinas pro suis
necessitatibus et infirmitate et morari extra ordinem et officiare ecclesias et
capellas etcetera. Datum Rome die 3 februarii [1475].
Comments: On 1475 10/2,
the master general enjoined Prior Halvardus of the convent in Bergen to
exonerate Fr. Laurentius within his own province against unspecified slander
put up against him by Fr. Petrus Krog of the convent in Nidaros. ● Fr.
Laurentius Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Skara is not known from other
sources, unless he is identical to the friar of the same name, who died on 1475 19/6 as member of the convent in Stockholm. ●
Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis was master general of the Order of Preachers
from 1474-1480. Before that he had acted as vicar general on several occasions
during the generalate of Fr. Marcialis Auribelli (1453-1462 and 1465-1473).
Published:
Handlingar… ch.
IV:1 no. 12 (p. 11).
|
Rome |
Convents of Bergen, Nidaros and Skara |
Fr. Halvardus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Bergen, is authorized by
the master general to obtain satisfaction for Fr. Laurentius Johannis of the convent
in Skara for the slander and damage to his reputation produced by Fr. Petrus
Krog of the convent in Nidaros.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fratri Alvardo priori Bergensis conventus fuit data
auctoritas, ut faciat justitiam fratri Laurentio Johannis de conventu Scharensi
contra fratrem Petrum Croc conventus Nidruciensis, qui eum damnificavit in
fama, rebus et persona, et faciat sibi satisfieri de omnibus damnis secundum
Deum et conscientiam et leges ordinis. Datum Rome ∙x∙
februarii 1475.
Comments: Fr. Halvardus, prior of the Friars
Preachers in Bergen, is not known from any other sources. ● On Fr.
Laurentius Johannis, see 1475 3/2. ● On Fr.
Petrus Krog, see 1461.
Published:
Handlingar… ch.
IV:1 no. 13 (p. 11); Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. XVII
no. 1100.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 373.
|
Rome |
Convents of Helsingborg and Odense |
The master general approves a transfer of Fr. Simon Johannis from the
convent of Friars Preachers in Odense to the convent in Helsingborg; on the way
to Helsingborg, he is permitted to ask for alms for his necessity.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Simon Johannis de conventu Otoniensi fuit assignatus in conventu
Helsingborriggensi ejusdem provincie et potest per viam petere elemosinas pro
suis necessitatibus. Datum Rome die ∙xi∙ martii.
Comments: Fr. Simon Johannis was permitted by
the master general to return to his native convent in Odense in 1476. In 1479, he was
licensed a leave from the Order for three years. He is probably identical to
the friar of the same name, who in 1494 25/5
was transferred from the convent in Haderslev to the one in Vejle. ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 14 (p. 11).
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Henricus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, is
recognized by the master general as jubilarius
after serving in the Order for more than 40 years, because of which he is
granted certain privileges, such as a private chamber and exemption from performing
terminario.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Henricus prior
Holbeccensis fuit factus jubilarius in suo conventu secundum consuetudinem
provincie, quia vixit in ordine ultra ∙xlta∙ annos, et
fuit exemptus a visitatione terminorum dicti conventus, a notatione tabule et
habet locum ubique immediate post lectores et potest quater in anno absolvi et
dispensari cum plenissima auctoritate reverendissimi magistri, dum modo
pretextu huius gratie non sit proclivior ad peccandum, et habuit confirmationem
omnium gratiarum sibi a martiali concessarum, dum modo laudabiles sint; nullus
inferior molestet sub pena transgressoribus precepti data; nullis obstantibus. Datum
Rome ∙xxii∙ martii.
Comments: Fr. Henricus was absolved from the
office of prior in Holbæk in 1481. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 17 (pp. 11-12).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 374.
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk is granted
several privileges by the master general, including acting in certain cases
with the authority of the master, as well as receiving alms, handling material
goods allowed within the Order, and to hear confession four times from secular
people.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Jacobus Bellaot conventus
Holbeccensis habuit licentiam quater in anno confiteri et absolvi et dispensari
cum plenissima auctoritate reverendissimi magistri, dum modo pretextu huius
gratie non sit proclivior ad peccandum, et insuper recipiendi elemosinas et
exponere pro suis necessitatibus et de illis ac de aliis bonis sibi in usum
concessis disponere intra ordinem, et potest audire confessiones quarumcunque
personarum secularium, sacris canonibus observatis; nullus inferior molestet;
nullis obstantibus. Datum Rome ∙xxii∙ martii.
Comments: Fr. Jacobus Blå (‘Blue’)
of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk was lector of his convent in 1479 16/4, when he was allowed by the master general
to live on his own in a house with stable and garden situated next to the
priory church. He received additional protective privileges by the master
general in 1479 17/4, putting him directly
under the master’s jurisdiction. Apparently, he feared some sort of
rebuke from someone within his convent and/or province, and Fr. Jacobus at this
time seems to have been in Rome, meeting the master general in person. In 1481 15/6, Lector Jacobus was appointed
(titular) bishop of Gardar (Greenland) by Pope Sixtus IV, but freed from paying
the usual fees to the Curia in 1481 13/6.
Because of his appointment, he was partially absolved in grace from the Order
in 1481 20/6, but remained included in the
intercessory prayers of the Order, just as he was allowed to bring a fellow
friar as his socius. There are no
indications that he ever actually went to his north-Atlantic diocese, as none
of his predecessors had done since 1378. As acting titular bishop, Fr. Jacobus
Gardensis co-issued a letter of indulgence in favour of Roskilde St. Claire
Monastery in 1489 7/7 along with 10 Scandinavian
bishops in Copenhagen, but his activities and whereabouts are apart from that
completely in the blur. He was replaced in the episcopal office in 1492 9/7 after having resigned. After this, he is not
heard of again, unless he is identical to the ‘Fr. Jacobus de
Dacia’, who was assigned to the convent in Wroclaw, Polonia, in 1501 14/6. The byname may indicate
that he had a dark skin or hair colour. ● The master general of the Order
of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 16 (p. 11).
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Hinrick Hunninghusen, city councillor of Tallinn, loans 500 marks from
his fellow councillor, Everd Smed, against mortgage in his houses in Monk
Street in Tallinn.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Item int jar 75 des vridages na
cantate quam vor vnsen sittenden stoil des rades her Hinrik Hunnynchusen, vnses
rades medecumpan, vnd bekante, dat he entfangen hadde van hern Euerd Smede, ok
vnses rades medecumpane, vp syn inwonelike huß vnd erue vnd vp dat
stenhus by eynander in der monikestraten gelegen, 500 mark rig., der her Hinrik
vorscr. eyn jar lanck sal bruken sunder renthe. Vnd wanner dat jar vmme vnd
vorleden is, so sal he dan elck hundert mark vp paschen myt 6 mark vorrenthen.
Et terminus separacionis abinvicem etcetera.
Comments: On Hinrick Hunninghusen, see 1455 3/5.
● Everd Smed (†1478) was city councillor of Tallinn from 1464-1475,
mayor from 1476-1477.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1108.
|
Rome |
Convent of Halmstad |
Pope
Sixtus IV complies with a supplication from Lady Barbara Brahe de Bollerup for
grants of indulgences for a number of churches, chapels and altars in Skåne
and Halland that she and her family have founded and bequeathed, including an
Altar of Virgin Mary in St. Catherine’s Church of the Friars Preachers in
Halmstad, which her father, Torkild Brahe, has founded and Barbara herself has
kept with ornaments and other necessities for its holy use.
Source: Transcript in
Supplicationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Beatissime pater. Dignetur sanctitati vestre infrascriptas petitiones, quas devota sanctitatis vestre oratrix Barbara, de nobili et militari genere ex utroque parente procreata, domina loci de Bollerop Lundensis diocesis ac superstes quondam Stigonis Olavi militis dicte diocesis impresentiarum una cum devotissima eiusdem vestre sanctitatis Dacie etcetera regina illustri limina beatorum apostolorum visitans, sincero corde ferventi quoque devotione exhibet, auribus vestre solitis pietatis atque clementie exaudire. Cum itaque, beatissime pater, progenitores dicte oratricis de bonis sibi a Deo collatis certas parrochiales ecclesias, capellas et altaria in dominio et districtu suo laudabiliter atque decenter fundaverant et pro divini cultus obsequiis sufficienter dotaverant sibi et posteris suis jus patronatus reservantes, cupiatque prefata vestre sanctitatis oratrix Barbara, cui inpresentiarum ecclesiarum et altarium huiusmodi jus ipsum patronatus conpetit, pro divinis ibidem augmentandis ac Christifidelium accrescenda devotione et ut in suis reparationibus et ornamentis meliorentur et cultus divinus eo amplior perpetuo duret, ecclesias et capellas huiusmodi quibusdam vestre sanctitatis allectivis et spiritualibus indulgentiarum et remissionum muneribus decorari, supplicat igitur eidem sanctitati vestre dicta oratrix, quatenus sibi specialem gratiam facientes ac ecclesiis, capellis et altaribus ipsis, prout instans per ordinem descripta sunt respective, in quibus actu nulle sunt indulgentie, aliquas remissiones elargiri et concedere dignemini, ut omnibus Christifidelibus utriusque sexus contritis et confessis, qui ad ecclesias, capellas et altaria huiusmodi devotionis causa accesserint et pro conservatione, manutentione et ampliatione divini cultus elemosinas dederint et manus porrexerint adiutrices, in festibus infra notatis et earum octavis viginti annos et totidem ∙xlnas∙, capellis vero duodecim et altaribus sex similes annos et ∙xlnas∙ perpetuis temporibus et de injunctis penitenciis misericorditer relaxare de gratia speciali, attento quod dicta oratrix plura bona immobilia ecclesiis, capellis et altaribus largiri proponit, et quod in duabus litteris apostolicis hec remissiones et indulgentie dentur et concedantur. Ita quod imposterum transsumptum litterarum huiusmodi cuiquam ecclesiarum, capellarum et altarium, ac si bulle forent originales, sufficiat, constitutionibus et ordinationibus apostolicis ac statutis et consuetudinibus ac regulis cancellarie ceterisque in contrarium facientibus non obstantibus quibuscunque. Cum clausulis neccessariis et oportunis. Et primo pro parrochiali ecclesia sancti Petri in Bolderop Lundensis diocesis in sancti Johannis apostoli et evangeliste, assumptionis beate Marie virginis, sancti Dionisii et dedicationis festivitatibus. Item pro parrochiali ecclesia sancti Olavi in Lunkede dicte diocesis in eisdem sancti Olavi, visitationis, sancte crucis et dedicationis festivitatibus. Item pro parrochiali ecclesia Bronby prefate diocesis in sancti Andree apostoli, conceptionis beate Marie virginis, sancte Anne et dedicationis festivitatibus. Item pro parrochiali ecclesia Sterloff eiusdem diocesis in sancti Petri, annuntiationis, nativitatis beate Mari[e] virginis et dedicationis festivitatibus. Item pro parrochiali ecclesia sancti Botulphi civitatis Lundensis, que per incendiarios hostes vastata et incremata est, in eiusdem sancti Botulphi, visitationis beate Marie virginis et festivitatibus dedicationis. Item pro parrochiali ecclesia Walby dicte diocesis in sancti Jacobi apostoli, sancti Stephani, sancti Petri et dedicationis festivitatibus. Item pro parrochiali ecclesia Jngelstrop eiusdem diocesis in sancte Marie Magdalene, sancte Margarete et dedicationis festivitatibus, ad quas dicta oratrix specialem gerit devotionis affectum intenditque plura bona eisdem pro missis instituendis dare et contribuere. Item pro capella sancti Arvidi prope Krapperop dicte diocesis in nativitatis beate Marie virginis et sancti Michaelis. Item pro capella sancte Gertrudis in Laucholm dicte diocesis, quam ibidem Tortullus pater suus fundavit et plurima bona et ornamenta divina cultui neccessaria contulit atque dedit, in ipsius sancte Gertrudis festivitate. Item pro altari sancti Martini in ecclesia Ludensi in sancti Martini eiusdem et sancte Barbare. Item pro altari sancte Brigitte in ecclesia Lundensi, quod est de jure patronatus ipsius domine Barbare, in eiusdem sancte Brigitte et sancte Katherine. Item pro altari sancte Anne in monasterio beate Marie de monte Carmeli Lansck[r]one, cui plura bona contribuit et missam cottidianam perpetuis temporibus instituit ac lampadem die noctuque ardentem manutenet, in eiusdem sancte Anne celebritate. Item pro altari sancte Barbare in monasterio conventus minorum Malio Lundensis diocesis, ubi tres missas in septimana perpetuis temporibus instituit, in ipsius sancte Barbare festivitate. Item pro altari Brandani in ecclesia monasterii conventus minorum civitatis Lundensis, ubi tres missas simili perpetratione instituit, in ipsius sancti Brandani celebritate. Item pro altari sancti Bernardini in ecclesia monasterii conventus minorum Ystedhe Lundensis diocesis, ubi etiam tres missas instituit, in ipsius sancti Bernardini festivitate. Item pro altari beate Marie virginis opidi Hal[m]stedhe, quod Torbillus Bradhe eius genitor fundavit et ipsa Barbara in suis neccessitudinibus et ornamentis pro Dei et divinorum cultu neccessariis manutenet, in sancta Katherine virginis. Pater sancta, prefatas ecclesias, capellas et altaria progenitors ipsius oratricis et etiam ipsa et quondam Stigo Olavi eius, dum vixit, maritus fundarunt et perpetuis possessionibus et redditibus dotaverint, intenditque dicta oratrix plura bona pro divini cultus obsequiis contribuere. Fita, ut petitur, de decem pro parrochialibus, de septem pro capellis et de quinque pro altaribus. F. Et de indulgentia pro ecclesiis viginti annorum et totidem ∙xlnarum∙. Et pro capellis duodecim et altaribus octa, ut prefertur … Fiat ut supra. F. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum octavo idus maii anno quarto.
Comments: Barbara Brahe de Bollerup (†1480)
was a wealthy noblewomen from Skåne and the widow of Stig Olufsen Krognos
de Krapperup (†c.1460), knight and member of the Danish national council.
● On Lady Barbara’s father, Torkild Brahe, and the altar founded by
him in the church of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad, see 1471 19/12. ● The supplication was made while
Lady Barbara accompanied Queen Dorothea of Denmark-Norway (†1495) on a
journey to Rome. On the same day, another
participant of the queen’s retinue, Johan Oxe, was granted a similar
letter of indulgence in favour of the Altar of the Holy Cross in the church of
the Friars Preachers in Helsingborg.
Published: Diplomatarium diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 246.
|
Rome |
Convent of Helsingborg |
Pope Sixtus
IV complies with a supplication from Knight Johan Oxe for grants of indulgences
for two chapels and two altars that he has founded and bequeathed, including an
Altar of the Holy Cross in the church of the Friars Preachers in Helsingborg,
where his father is buried; the grant is valid for ten years.
Source: Transcript in
Supplicationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Beatissime pater. Ut capella sancte Trinitatis sita in parrochiali ecclesia in Helsingor Roskildensis diocesis, que per nobilem virum Johannem Oxe, militem eiusdem diocesis, consiliarium regni Dacie ac magistrum curie domine regine eiusdem regni apud sedem apostolicam constitute, fundata et sufficienter dotata extitit, congruis honoribus frequentetur ac manuteneatur ac Christi fideles eo libentius devotionis causa confluant ad eandem, quo ex hoc ibidem celestis dono gratie uberius conspexerint se refectos, dignetur sanctitati vestre omnibus et singulis Christi fidelibus, qui eandem capellam, ad quam ipse miles, nunc in Urbe cum dicta regina existens, specialem gerit devotionis affectum, in duobus festis in cancellaria exprimendis a primis vesperis usque ad secundas vesperas inclusive devote visitaverint annuatim ac ad reparationem et conservationem huiusmodi manus porrexerint adiutrices, singulis festis eisdem quindecim annos et totidem quadragenas de injunctis eis penitentiis misericorditer relaxare de gratia speciali et cum clausulis oportunis. Simili modo dignetur sanctitati vestre pro altari sancte Brigitte sito in ecclesia Roskildensi, per prefatum militem fundato, indulgentias decem annorum perpetuis duraturas temporibus pro confugientibus ad illud devotionis causa in duobus festis in cancellaria exprimendis a primis vesperis usque ad secundas vesperas inclusive de gratia speciali et cum clausulis oportunis [concedere]. Item ut altare sancte Anne situm in ecclesia domus ordinis minorum civitatis Roskildensis, etiam fundatum per dictum militem, congruis honoribus frequentetur, dignetur sanctitati vestre pro Christi fidelibus visitantibus illud ac pro conservatione manus adiutrices porrigentibus indulgentiam similem decem annorum in duobus festis in cancellaria exprimendis, ut premittitur, concedere de gratia speciali et cum clausulis oportunis. Similem dignetur sanctitati vestre concedere indulgentiam decem annorum pro altari sancta crucis sito in ecclesia domus ordinis predicatorum in Helsing[borg] Lundensis dioceses, etiam fundato per dominum militem, in qua est genitor ipsius Johannis sepultus, ad duo festa in cancellaria exprimenda et cum clausulis oportunis. Fiat, ut petitur de septem pro capella et de quinque pro altaribus. F. Et cum indulgentia quindecim annorum pro capella ac totidem quadragenarum et pro tribus altaribus indulgentia decem annorum … . Et quod perpetuo durent tam pro capella quam altaribus predictis. Et quod indulgentie huiusmodi pro capella ac altaribus predictis in una bulla expediantur, attento quod illa omnia sunt fundata per militem. Fiat ut supra. F. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum octavo idus maii anno quarto.
Comments: Johan Pedersen Oxe de Tordsø
(†c.1490) was a Scanian magnate and knight, member of the Danish national
council, chief of the queen’s household, and the king’s sheriff at
Helsingborg Castle in 1468-1490; for periods, he also held the royal castles of
Søborg and Krogen (Kronborg). As a young man, he had attended the
University of Erfurt, where he was matriculated in 1444. In 1487 7/4,
Johan Oxe rented some land on Sjælland from the Dominican Monastery of St.
Agnes in Roskilde, and it was probably his daughter, Birgitte Oxe, who later
joined this convent and governed it as prioress from 1508 to 1515; see 1502
19/2. Johan Oxe had the papal indulgence for the altar renewed in 1488
4/5. After his death, a hearing regarding the inheritance after him was
held in Blackfriars Priory in Helsingborg in 1491 4/7. ● Johan
Oxe’s father, who was buried at the altar in Helsingborg, was Peder Oxe de Asserbo (†c.1441)
from northern Sjælland. Like his son, he was member of the Danish
national council and royal sheriff at the castles of Søborg, Krogen and
Helsingborg, from where he led the Danish searaids against the ships of the
Hansa in Øresund. ● The supplication was made while Johan Oxe, as
chief of the queen’s household, accompanied Queen Dorothea of
Denmark-Norway (†1495) on a journey to Rome. On
the same day, another participant of the queen’s retinue, Lady
Barbara Brahe, was granted a similar letter of indulgence in favour of the
Altar of Virgin Mary in the church of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad.
Published: Diplomatarium diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 245; Acta pontificum Danica vol. IV no. 2638.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius, prior of the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm, settles a probate case with Mats Coppersmith before the
city council of Stockholm after the deceased Fr. Laurentius Johannis of the convent
in Stockholm. It is decided that Mats Coppersmith shall keep the 28 marks he
has received from Fr. Laurentius Johannis as part of the inheritance from Johan
Coppersmith, Laurentius’ father and Mats’ father-in-law, and that
neither Mats nor the convent of Friars Preachers shall make any claims against
each other henceforth in regard of Fr. Laurentius Johannis’ inheritance.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda
proxima ante decem milium militum (…). Eodem die badho borgamestarene,
raadet mik Ingeuallo scriffwa her i bokenä, hurw som
renliffwes man brodher Laurens, prior aath Swartbrödra, ok Mattis
kopperslagare wordo medh retto atskylde om thet arff, som tilfiöll brodher
Laurens Johannis effter Joan kopperslagare, huilket ok som them i millom aareth
tillforende bleff affsagt, swa ath forne brodher Laurens prior skal
aldre effter thenne dag nogat tiltal haffua til forne Mattis
kopperslagare om forna arff pa brodher Laurens Johanisse vegna, som
framliden är, Gudh honom nade, vthan han skal lata sik nögia aath the
∙xxviii∙ marck, som han opburet hade i forna brodher
Laurensses liifstiidh. Och ther medh skal ok magh fornempde Mattis
kopperslagara pa sina hustrva vegna ego, niwta ok obehindrat behalda alth thet
han fick medh synne hustrva epter Joan kopperslagare och broder Laurensee, Gud
begges therres siel nade, mynne och meera, bade lösth ok fasth, hwat thet
hälst kan wara, a thy forrörda vegna friit ok qwitt fore brodher
Laurens priori ok hans eptekomanda ok hwars mans tiltal til ewig tiidh.
Dansk oversættelse:
Samme dag bad borgmestrene og rådet mig, Ingvald, skrive
her i bøgerne, hvordan renlivede mand, broder Laurens, prior hos
sortebrødrene, og Mats Kobberslager var gået i rette om den arv,
der tilfaldt broder Laurens Johansson efter Johan Kobberslager, hvilket
også året før blev afsagt dem imellem, således at
førnævnte broder Laurens Prior skal aldrig efter denne dag have
nogen tiltale fra førnævnte Mats Kobberslager om
førnævnte arv på broder Laurens Johanssons vegne, som nu er
død, Gud være ham nådig, idet han skal lade sig nøje
med de 28 mark som han har oppebåret i førnævnte broder
Laurens’ levetid. Og dermed skal også førnævnte Mats
Kobberslager på sin hustrus vegne eje, nyde og uhindret beholde alt det,
som han fik med sin hustru efter Johan Kopperslager og broder Laurens, Gud
være begge deres sjæle nådig, både løst og fast,
hvad end det er, frit og kvit for broder Laurens Prior og hans efterkommere og
enhver mands tiltale til evig tid.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius, prior of the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm, see 1472. ● Fr.
Laurentius Johannis (Laurens Johansson)
apparently must have died shortly before the probate case was brought before
the city magistrate. ● Although not stated explicitly, the context
clearly shows that Fr. Laurentius Johannis was the son of a coppersmith and
that his sister was married to the occupational successor of their father.
Published: Stockholms stads
tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 15.
|
Rome |
Convents of Haderslev (prov. Dacia) and Padua (prov. Lombardia inf.) |
Fr. Ivarus Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Haderslev, who is residing
with the convent in Padua, is assigned by the master general as socius
for the inquisitor of Padua, Dr. Jacobus de Valentibus, and is given a cell in
the upper dormitory of the convent.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Ivarus Johannis conventus Adersulensis fuit
assignatus in socium magistri Jacobi de Valentia inquisitoris Paduani et in
conventualem conventus Paduani; et mandatur
presidenti dicti conventus, quod cellam positam in dicto conventi in dormitorio superiori, que dicitur
secunda in latere dextra, quam prius inhabitabat, sibi illico tradat sine
exceptione quacunque; nullis obstantibus. Datum Rome ∙iii∙ julii.
Comments: On Fr. Ivarus Johannis, see 1474 6/10. ● Fr. Jacobus de
Valentibus de Ferraria (†1492) was a doctor of theology. He had been
prior of the convent in Padua in the 1450s, prior provincial of Grecia in the
late 1460s, and regent master of the studium
generale in Padua in 1473-1474, when he was appointed papal inquisitor of
Padua in June 1474, a position he seems to have held until 1477 (Tavuzzi 2007,
228). ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this
time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 18 (p. 12).
|
Rome |
Convent of Tallinn |
The master general appoints Fr.
Albertus Petri of the Dutch Congregation as vicar general for the Friars Preachers
in Tallinn with authority to reform the convent with all means necessary. By
doing this, all former vicars are absolved, especially Fr. Nicolaus Johannis
Lundensis, who previously was given the same task.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Albertus Petri de
congregatione Hollandie fuit factus vicarius cum plenaria potestate ad
reformandum conventum Revaliensem cum auctoritate absolvendi priorem, expellendi
fratres et alios assignandi, precipiendi, incarcerandi, priorem confirmandi et
invocandi auxilium brachii secularis pro hac reformatione; et fuit absolutus
omnis alius vicarius et maxime magister Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis primitus
institutus, et precipitur omnibus, quod obediant. Datum Rome ∙iii∙
julii.
Salva tamen
fuerunt jura reverendo provinciali tam quoad contributiones quam quoad omnia
alia super dicto conventu. Datum ut supra.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Albertus Petri af Den Hollandske Kongregation
indsættes som vikar med fuldmagt til at reformere konventet i Reval med
myndighed til at afsætte priorer, udvise brødre og andre
tilhørende, udstede order, fængsle, indsætte priorer og
påkalde en hjælpende sekulær arm til denne reform; og alle
andre vikarer afsættes og dette i særdeleshed dr. Niels Johansen af
Lund, tidligere indsat, og afsætte alle, der adlyder ham. Givet
i Rom den 3. juli.
Comments: Fr.
Albertus Petri (Albert Pieters)
probably originated from Frisia. He is first known as lector for the Friars
Preachers in Den Haag (prov. Saxonia) in 1451, matriculated at the University
of Cologne in 1454, and being back in Den Haag in 1460-65 as prior. In this
period he managed to reform his convent according to the Observant ideas and
became a loyal supporter of Fr. Johannes Uyt den Hove during the formation of
the Dutch Congregation. In 1467-68, he was successfully sent to reform the
convents in Wismar and Rostock, but failed to do the same in Leeuwarden in 1469
due to local conventional opposition. In 1475, before and after being appointed
vicar for the convent in Tallinn, he was first given a similar task for the
convents in Greifswald and Pasewalk (prov. Polonia), and later
put in charge of the overall reform of all Dominican houses in Kashubia (prov.
Polonia), Livonia and Russia (prov. Saxonia), and Finland (prov. Dacia) as
vicar of the reformed nation Orientalis. The efforts did not go undisputed and
in 1477 24/7 he was placed in custody in the Dominican priory in
Gdańsk (prov. Polonia), together with the reformed lector of Tallinn, due
to allegations of theft from the house in Tallinn. In 1478 20/6, he had told
the master general how the Brotherhood of Blackheads had generously supported
the reform in Tallinn, because of which the master proclaimed a confraternity
between the guild in Tallinn and the entire order. Fr. Albertus was absolved as
vicar in Dacia in 1478, but authorized by King
Hans of Denmark to reform the convent in Schleswig in 1480
16/1, before returning to the Netherlands to be vicar general of the
congregation in the period 1480-1484. He was absolved from this office in 1484
and died shortly after. ● On Fr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis, see 1474 30/5. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 19-20 (p. 12); Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 251.
|
Rome |
Convent of Tallinn, Provinces of Dacia, Saxonia and Teutonia |
Fr. Thomas Unckel from the province
of Saxonia and Fr. Andreas Grunau from the province of Teutonia are transferred
by the master general to the convent in Tallinn; Fr. Dominicus Sitau is
(re-)assigned as lector in theology at the same convent.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Thomas Unckel provincie
Saxonie fuit assignatus in conventu Revaliensi contrate Livonie provincie
Dacie. Datum Rome ∙iii∙ julii 1475.
Frater Dominicus Sitan fuit
assignatus in lectorem sacre theologie in conventu Revaliensi. Datum Rome ∙iii∙
julii; cum gratiis consuetis.
Frater Andreas Grunau
provincie Theutonie fuit assignatus in conventualem conventum Revaliensis.
Datum Rome ∙iii∙ julii.
Dansk
oversættelse:
Broder Thomas Unckel af provinsen
Saxonia overføres til konventet i Reval i nationen Livonia og provinsen
Dacia. Givet i Rom den 3.
juli 1475.
Broder Dominikus Sitau indsættes som lektor i den hellige
teologi i konventet i Reval. Givet i Rom den 3. juli, med de sædvanlige
privilegier.
Broder Andreas Grunau af provinsen Teutonia indsættes som
konventsbroder i konventet i Reval. Givet i Rom den 3. juli.
Comments: On Fr. Dominicus Sitau, see 1471 7/2. ‘Sitan’ seems to be a misspelling
for Sitau (Walther-Wittenheim 1938, passim). After being appointed assistant to
Fr. Nicolaus Lundensis in his task to reform the Tallinn convent, where
Dominicus already then was lector, the two of them apparently fell out, leading
Nicolaus to absolve him. When Fr. Dominicus’ con-frater and Observant
ally, Fr. Johannes Hollemborch, went to Rome to complain about Fr. Nicolaus
Lundensis, it was he who was absolved by the master general and replaced as
reformer by Fr. Albertus Petri (1475 3/7), while
Dominicus was re-assigned as lector. ● Neither Fr. Thomas Unckel nor Fr.
Andreas Grunau are known from any other sources. ● The assignment of two
extra-provincial friars undoubtedly was part of the on-going Observant reform
of the Tallinn convent, which had begun in 1474 9/6,
was re-launched in 1475 3/7 and completed in 1479
22/12 with the subjugation to the Dutch Congregation. Several other
reformed friars from abroad were likewise transferred to Tallinn in these years
(1474, 1475 4/7, 1475, 1478
18/5). ● It is noteworthy that the convent in Tallinn is both stated
affiliated to the contrata of Livonia
and the province of Dacia. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers
at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 nos. 21, 23 and 24 (p. 12).
Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938,
p. 109.
|
Rome |
Convents of Tallinn (prov. Dacia), Halle and Wismar (prov. Saxonia) |
Fr. Ambrosius of the convent in
Halle and Fr. Henningus of the convent in Wismar, both in the province of
Saxonia, are assigned by the master general to the convent in Tallinn as
preachers and lectors.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Ambrosius de conventu
Hallensi provincie Saxonie, frater Henningus de conventu Wismariensi provincie
eiusdem fuerunt assignati in conventuales, predicatores ac lectores conventus
Revaliensis. Datum
Rome ∙iiii∙ julii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Ambrosius af konventet i Halle i provinsen Saxonia og
broder Henning af konventet i Wismar i samme provins indsættes som
konventsbrødre, prædikanter og lektorer i konventet i Tallinn. Givet
i Rom den 4. juli.
Comments: Neither Fr. Ambrosius nor Fr. Henningus are
know from any other sources. They were, however, undoubtedly Observant friars
called in to promote the reform of the convent; see 1475
3/7. The convent in Halle had been reformed in 1460-61 and was
subjugated to the Dutch Congregation in 1470 (Löhr 1930, 5-6 and 13*),
while the convent in Wismar had been reformed by Fr. Albertus Petri in 1467-68
as part of the Dutch Congregation (Kleiminger 1938, 63-68). ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 22 (p. 12).
|
Rome |
Convents of Västerås (prov. Dacia) and Paris (prov.
Francia), Province of Dacia |
Fr. Paulus de Insula is assigned the Dacian position at the theological
study of the convent in Paris for three years by the master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Paulus de Insula fuit assignatus in studentem theologie in conventu Parisiensi
pro annis tribus pro rata provincie sue. Datum Rome ∙xi∙ augusti.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Paul ‘af Øen’ overføres til
teologistudiet ved konventet i Paris for tre år på hans
provins’ tildelte plads. Givet i Rom den 11. august.
Comments: Fr. Paulus de Insula (‘of the
Island’) alone by his byname appears affiliated to the Friars Preachers
in Västerås (conventus
Insulensis), which indeed two later references in 1480 also confirms, but
from these it is also evident that ‘de Insula’ was indeed a
personal byname and not just a statement of his conventual relation: Fr. Paulus de Insula conventus Insulensis.
By that time he had apparently finished his studies and was assigned to his old
convent as lector by the master general (1480 25/2)
with permission to go to Rome to see the master at anytime he should so wish (1480 24/2). ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 25 (p. 13).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Jöns Get and his wife sell a
stone house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to the woman Anna in Lindö.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum sancti
Bartolomei tha kom hederlig man her Swen kirkioherren fore rettin medh eth
mäktabreff, som Jenis Geeth ok hans hustrv Gertrudh hado vtgiffuet, swa
ludande, ath han war fultmektoger pa therres vegna ath lata hustrv Anna i
Lyndöö vp thet stenhus, som the saaldo henne. Ther medh loth ok forne
her Swen epter sama befalan hustrv Anna i Lyndöö forda
stenhws, huilket som belegit är pa Swartbrödra gatu, friit ok qwitt,
tog epter ty som stadzsins rätt ok preuilegia vtwisa.
Comments: Anna in Lindö sold the house on in 1482.
Published:
Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
22-23.
|
Rome |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Johannes Hollemborch of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, who is in Rome
on business of his convent, is permitted by the master general to return to his
convent.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater Johannes Hollemborch conventus Revaliensis,
qui venit ad Urbem pro negociis sui conventus, habuit licentiam redire ad
conventum suum. Datum Rome ∙xxii∙ augusti.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Johannes Hollemborch af konventet i Reval, der kom til
Rom i sit konvents anliggender, gives tilladelse til at vende tilbage til sit
konvent. Givet i Rom den 22. august.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Sigismundi de Hollemborch,
see 1474 24/7. It seems that he had been sent to Rome to
complain about the reform efforts in Tallinn carried out by Fr. Nicolaus
Johannis de Lundensis, which led to the latter’s replacement by Fr.
Albertus Petri (1475 3/7) and the re-assignment as
lector of Fr. Dominicus Sitau (1475 3/7). ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 26 (p. 13).
Literature: Walther-Wittenheim 1938,
p. 109.
|
Rome |
Convents of Tallinn, Turku and Vyborg (prov. Dacia), Riga and Tartu
(prov. Saxonia) |
The master general authorizes Fr.
Albertus Petri to reform the convents in Livonia, Finland and Russia, and to
subject them to the Dutch Congregation.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fratri Alberto Petri datur auctoritas reformandi in
nationibus Livonie, Finlandie et Russie conventus, quos potuerit, si domini
locorum eum requisierint, qui conventus reformandi subjiciantur vicario
Hollandie. Datum
Rome ∙xxiiii∙ augusti [1475], prout plenius habes in copia signata.
Comments: On Fr. Albertus Petri, see 1475. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 66 (p. 17); Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 3606; La Congrégation de Hollande, 342-343.
|
Rome |
Convents of Stockholm (prov. Dacia) and Cologne (prov. Teutonia),
Provinces of Dacia and Grecia |
Fr. Simon Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is assigned the Grecian
position at the theological study of the convent in Cologne by the master
general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Simon Johannis de conventu Stokholmensi fuit assignatus in studentem theologie
in conventu Coloniensi provincie Theutonie pro rata provincie Grecie cum
gratiis consuetis. Datum Rome ∙xv∙ septembris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Simon Jonsson af konventet i Stockholm tilknyttes
teologistudiet ved konventet i Køln i provinsen Teutonia på
provinsen Grecias plads med de sædvanlige beføjelser.
Comments: Fr. Simon Johannis of the Friars Preachers
in Stockholm was in 1480 24/2 permitted to
visit the master general whenever he liked. He was sent by his province as
diffinitor for the general chapter of 1487 held in Venice around Pentecost (3
June), and although he arrived about a month too late, he was still granted a
diffinitor’s privileges by the master general in 1487
8/7, along with the right to live as a filius nativus at any convent of his choice in the province. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 28 (p. 13).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Petrus van Hawen of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm receives a
house in Stockholm together with his brother Hans from their father Jakob van
Hawen. In return, the two sons declare that they have no more claims against
their father in regard of their maternal inheritance.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno ut supra [MCDLXXquinto] in
profesto sancti Mathei apostoli kom fore sittiande borgamestara her Magnis
Eriksson her Benct Smalenninge radene nerwarendes [Jacob fan Hawen] vel
fortenckter meth beradna mode och loth vpp sinom kera barnom bro Pedher fan
Hawen her aath swartbrødra och Hanis fan Hawen them badhom eth stenhws
vestan mwr belegith meth the trebygning ther nest niden fore meth liggiande
grundh ok all tilbehørilsse engte vndataget annat æn en stenbodh
som belegen ær vndher sama forscrifna stenhws ok ther meth loth och
forscrifne Jacob fan Hawen sinom forscrifna barnom bro Pedher och Hanis fan
Hawen vpp twa tregarda som ok belegne æro i sama fornempda grendh, thetta
alth samans fritt och quitt meth hws och grwndh them therris arffuom ok
eptekomandom til euerdelica ego huilket forscrifna stenhws meth the trebygning
ther niden fore æro pa lengdene tiwghw och en halff alin long. Item
forscrifna twa gardha æro bade pa lengdenæ tiwghw och atta alna, pa
breddenæ æro bade forscrifne stenhws och twa gaarda epter ty som
almenningx gatwnær tilsigia pa bade sidhor etc.
Anno
et die ut supra komo fore forscrifne sittiande borgamestara her Magnis her
Benct radene nerwarandes brodher Pedher fan Hawen och Hanis fan Hawen och loto
vpp sinom kera ffadher Jacob ffan Hawen allan therris mødhernes deel som
them tilfiøll i arff bade løst och fast friit och qwitt
obehindrat fore alth ytermeera tiltal fore them therris eptekomandom til ewig
tiidh.
B:
In profesto sancti Mathei apostoli
tha loth Jacob fan Hawen vpp synom barnom, broder Pedher fan Hawen ok Hanis fan
hawen, eth stenhws, belegit i Mattis Martinssons grend, medh alla trebygning ok
twa gaarda nidhan fore ok i sama grendenä, frij och qwitta til euerdelica
ego. Eodem die loto forne brodher Pedher fan Hawen ok Hanis fan
Hawen therres forna kere fader Jacob fan Hawen frij, qwit, ledog ok
lös fore alth tiltal fore therres möderne, bade löst ok fast,
till ewig tiidh.
Comments: Fr. Petrus Jacobi van Hawen (Peder Jakobsson van Hawen) sold the
house in 1484. He sold another house in
Stockholm to a third brother, Erik van Hawen, in 1483,
this time possibly as inheritance after their father. ● Fr. Petrus van
Hawen was the son of Jakob van Hawen, a prominent Stockholm burgher of German
origin, initially a German member of the Stockholm city council, later a
Swedish councillor. After the death of Petrus’ mother in 1475, Jakob got
married again to a woman called Ingrid. ● Fr. Petrus van Hawen was
undoubtedly related to Fr. Ludulfus de Portu/Lydeke van Hawen, once lector of
the Stockholm convent and prior provincial of Dacia 1457-c.1470, although it is not clear how – perhaps Ludulfus and
Jakob were brothers?
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 9-10. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 27.
|
Naples |
Convents of Halmstad, Odense and Tallinn |
Fr. Michael Johannis, priest of the Friars Preachers in Odense, and Fr.
Petrus Andreae, acolyte of the Friars Preachers in Halmstad, are transferred to
the convent in Tallinn by the master general. The former is not to be punished
for travelling without a license from Italy, where he has stayed for a while,
since his repatriation is a punishment in itself.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Michael Johannis sacerdos de conventu Ottoniensi,
qui fuit in Italia per aliquod tempus, assignatus fuit in conventu Revaliensi,
a quo non potest amoveri preterquam a provinciali capitulo; et ex eo quod
recessit sine licentia non puniatur, quia sibi remissa est pena. Datum Neapoli
24 octobris.
Frater Petrus Andree accolitus
de conventu Halmstatensi fuit assignatus in conventu Revaliensi, et ex eo quod
venit sine licentia non puniatur nec amoveatur a conventu nisi per capitulum
provinciale. Datum
Neapoli 24 octobris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mikkel Johansen, præst ved konventet i Odense, som
har været i Italien i en vis tid, overføres til konventet i Reval,
hvorfra ingen har ret til at flytte ham undtagen provincialkapitlet; og det, at
han vender tilbage uden tilladelse, skal ikke straffes, fordi hjemsendelsen er
en straf i sig selv. Givet i Napoli den 24. oktober.
Broder Peder Andersen, akolyt ved konventet i Halmstad,
overføres til konventet i Reval, og han må hverken straffes eller
forflyttes fra konventet, undtagen af provincialkapitlet. Givet
i Napoli den 24. oktober.
Comments: Fr. Michael Johannis, priest of the
Friars Preachers in Odense, may have been in Italy to study, if so most likely
at the studium generale in Naples,
where he apparently had caused some complaints submitted to the master general
during his visit. Apparently, the Dacian friar soon managed to reconcile with
the master general, who in 1475 3/11 reversed
the decision and instead assigned him to the convent in Strasbourg (prov.
Teutonia). Eventually, though, Fr. Michael had to return to his home convent in
Odense in 1476 24/6, after having asked to meet
the prior provincial of Lombardia inferioris in 1476 2/6;
perhaps as a consolation for this, he was allowed in 1477
5/7 to attend a general chapter no matter where it was held. ● Fr. Petrus Andreae, acolyte of the Friars
Preachers in Halmstad and Tallinn, was apparently still at the convent in
Tallinn in 1487 20/7, when he was replaced under the jurisdiction of the
prior provincial by the master general, who left it to the provincial to decide
for his future convent affiliation. ‘Acolyte’ was a term used for
assistant clergy of the minor clerical orders, who had not yet entered actual
priesthood. He especially ministered altar services. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 29-30 (p. 13); Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 262 (on Fr.
Petrus Andreae).
|
Terracina |
Convents of Odense (prov. Dacia) and Strasbourg (prov. Teutonia) |
Fr. Michael Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Odense is transferred to
the convent in Strasbourg by the master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Michael Johannis de conventu Ottoniensi fuit
assignatus in conventu Argentinensi provincie Theutonie. Datum Terracine 3 novembris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mikkel Johansen af konventet i Odense overføres
til konventet i Strasbourg i provinsen Teutonia. Givet i
Terracina den 3. november.
Comments: On Fr. Michael Johannis, see 1475 24/10. This transfer obviously reversed the
punishing assignment about a week earlier to the convent in Tallinn. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 31 (p. 13).
|
Rome |
Convent of Skänninge |
Fr. Johannes Benedicti of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge, a
three-times apostate, is absolved for all his irregularities by the master
general and returned to his conventual prior and the vicar provincial of
Sweden, or at whatever convent that will receive him, where he is to endure
eight days of severe punishment. He is not allowed to administer any of his
former offices at his convent or within the Order, until so appointed by his
prior or vicar provincial.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Johannes Benedicti conventus Skenningensis, qui per triennium apostavit, fuit
et declaratur absolutus ab omnibus inregularitatibus et remittiur ad priorem
sui conventus vel ad vicarium Suetie, ut ab altero eorum habitum recipiat, si
eis videtur, et faciat penitentiam diebus octo gravioris culpe; alia pena omnis
sibi remittiur, sed non ministret in officiis et ordinibus suis, nisi quantum
placuerit priori sui conventus vel vicario predicto, quibus committuntur
plenissime vices reverendissimi magistri in hac parte. Datum Rome prima decembris.
Comments: Fr. Johannes Benedicti was still nominally affiliated to the
convent of Friars Preachers in Skänninge in 1480 7/4, when he was
allowed by the master general to return to his home province, where the prior
provincial should decide on where to place him; in which province he had been
in the meantime is unknown. ● The prior of the
Friars Preachers in Skänninge at this time cannot be identified. Fr.
Abraham held the office in 1466 4-5/8, whereas Fr. Petrus Laurentii de
Splendan was installed as vicar general for the two Dominican houses (male and
female) in Skänninge from 1475 27/12 to 1478 20/5, perhaps identical to the Prior Petrus
Laurentii of Skänninge subsequently known in 1478 31/8. ●
A vicar provincial of the Swedish convents at this time is not known
from other sources. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 32 (p. 13).
|
Rome |
Convents of Haderslev (prov. Dacia) and Padua (prov. Lombardia inf.) |
Fr. Ivarus of the Friars Preachers in Haderslev is assigned to the
theological study at the convent in Padua by the master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Yvarus conventus Haderscluensis
fuit assignatus in studentem theologie in conventu Paduano. Datum Rome ∙ix∙ decembris 1475.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Ivar af konventet i Haderslev tilknyttes teologistudiet
ved konventet i Padua. Givet i Rom den 9. december 1475.
Comments: On Fr. Ivarus Johannis, see 1474 6/10. ● The master general of the
Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 33.
|
Rome |
Convent of Turku |
The master general gives absolution to Fr. Michael Magni of the Friars
Preachers in Turku for not having handed in tithe as he should and for having
administered the sacraments to outsiders without permission.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Michael Magni conventus Aboensis, qui dicitur
incurrisse censuras propter decimas non solutas, et quia dedit sacramenta
alienis sine licentia, fuit absolutus ab omnibus censuris et dispensatus in omnibus
inregularitatibus. Datum Rome ∙xiiii∙ decembris [1475].
Comments: Fr. Michael Magni (Mikel Månsson) was the following day appointed vicar
general for the convents in Turku and Vyborg by the master general with
responsibility for their reform. He was absolved from this office in 1478. ● It is unclear what is meant by the
lacking payment of tithe, but it may concern tithe income received as payment
for pastoral care in rural parishes during terminario.
● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 34 (p. 14); Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 3622.
|
Rome |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Magni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, is
allowed to resign from office by the master general, who installs him as vicar
conventual until a new prior is elected.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr. Laurentius Magni prior conventus Stockholmensis
habuit litteras sue gratiose absolutionis, cum ad placitum legerit litteras in capitulo
coram fratribus et tunc fit vicarius usque ad presentiam novi prioris. Datum
Rome ∙xxiii∙ decembris.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius Magni, see 1472 21/11. It would seem that he himself wished to
resign in order to concentrate on his doctoral studies, as he was conferred
with the doctoral degree in 1478 10/5. ●
A new prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, Fr. Laurentius Stenoni, is
known in 1477 10/3. ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 38 (p. 14).
|
Rome |
Convent of Stockholm, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Henricus Marqvardi of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is allowed
by the master general to go to Rome ‘for his devotion’, unless the
prior provincial of Dacia for some good reason thinks otherwise.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Henricus Marchvardi conventus Stockholmensis habet licentiam veniendi pro sua
devotione ad Urbem sine impedimento inferioris, nisi forte reverendo
provinciali pro magna et urgenti causa aliter visum fuerit. Datum Rome ∙xxiii∙
decembris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Henrik Markvardsson af konventet i Stockholm får
tilladelse til for sin fromheds skyld at rejse til Rom uden underordnedes
indsigelser, undtagen i det fald at den ærværdige provincial af
vægtige og påtrængende årsager ser anderledes på
det. Givet i Rom den 23. december.
Comments: Fr. Henricus Marqvardi of the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm represented the Dominican subprior in
Strängnäs before the city court in Stockholm regarding a sale of
property in 1477 17/12. The meaning here seems
to be that he wished to go on a pilgrimage to Rome. ● The
prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Mathias Petri (-1476), see 1470 24/11. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 37 (p. 14).
|
Rome |
Convent of Stockholm, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Petrus Henrici of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is allowed by
the master general to transfer to any convent within his province, where the
prior and the council of fathers will have him, unless the prior provincial
objects.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Petrus Henrici conventus Stockholmensis habuit
licentiam ire ad quemcunque conventum sue provincie, ubi, si priori et patribus
de consilio placuerit, potest assignari, et nullus in hoc potest impedire nisi
reverendus provincialis. Datum Rome ∙xxiiii∙
decembris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Peder Henriksson af konventet i Stockholm har tilladelse
til rejse til hvilket som helst konvent i hans provins, hvor han, hvis prioren
og fædrerådet indvilger, må tilknyttes, og ingen må
modsætte sig dette undtagen den ærværdige provincial. Givet
i Rom den 24. december.
Comments: Fr. Petrus Henrici of the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm is not known from any other sources. ● The
prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Mathias Petri (-1476), see 1470 24/11. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 36 (p. 14).
|
1475 27/12 (a) |
Rome |
Convents of Skänninge (prov. Dacia) and Erfurt (prov. Saxonia) |
Fr. Erengislaus of the convent in Skänninge is assigned to the
theological school at the convent in Erfurt, Saxonia.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Erengislaus conventus Skenningensis
fuit assignatus in studentem theologiae in conventu Erfordensi pro rata
provincie Graeciae. Datum Romae 27 decembris.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Erengislaus fra konventet i Skänninge bliver tilknyttet
det teologiske studium ved konventet i Erfurt på provinsen Grecias plads.
Givet i Rom den 27. december.
Comments: Provinces without a studium generale of
their own was permitted a certain number of students at such schools elsewhere.
If a province could not make use of its foreign student places, other provinces
were offered to fill them, as in this case the province of Dacia on behalf of
Graecia.
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae vol. I, p. 586.
|
Rome |
Convent and Monastery of Skänninge, Province of Dacia |
The master general appoints Fr. Petrus Laurentii de Splendan of the
Friars Preachers in Skänninge to vicar general of his convent and the
local monastery of Dominican sisters with authority to reform both houses.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Petrus Laurentii de Splendan conventus Skenningensis fuit factus vicarius
generalis super suo conventu et super monasterio sororum cum plenissima
potestate in capite et membris ad reformandum ipsum conventum et ipsum
monasterium, non tamen propter hoc prejudicando jurisdictionem reverendi
provincialis. Datum Rome ∙xxvii∙ decembris.
Comments: Fr.
Petrus Laurentii de ‘Splendan’ of the Friars Preachers in
Skänninge is otherwise unknown, apart from the fact that he was absolved
from the office of vicar in 1478. He may, however,
be identical to the Fr. Petrus of Skänninge, who in 1476
2/3 was enjoined by the master general to judge in a disciplinary case
against, possibly of reformist nature, between Fr. Paulus Johannis and the
convent in Næstved. The meaning of his byname ‘Splendan’ is
unknown. ● This is the only reference to any attempt of reforming the
convents in Skänninge, a project which apparently failed, since the houses
are never mentioned in the registers of the Dutch Congregation. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 39 (p. 14).
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source:
Skovkloster Account Book.
Language:
Danish.
NESTWETH: Gardianus 1 pd. piperis;
(…) Paulus Petri ½ lod. mk.; Her Prior 1 pund pebhris; Nis
Baggæ 2 sk. gr., eet træmet humle fore … gr.; (…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 143.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Nicolaus Ragualsson, city
councillor in Bergen, sells a plot in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to
shoemaker Godskalk Hake.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Erici translacionis kom erlig man Joan Suensson, radman i Stocholm, fultmektoger
giord, i borgamestarene och radzsins nerwaro, (…) for rettin i
radzstuffune oc loth vpp Godskalk Hake skomakare pa Nicolaus Ragualssons vegna,
radman i Berwen, ena tompt belegin pa Swartbrödra gatw i allo motto frij
oc qwitt, som breffueth ther vppa ludher medh längd och bredh, til
euerdelica ego.
Published:
Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
42-43.
|
Rome |
Convents of Næstved and Skänninge |
Bishop Hermannus de Candore OP of Tiberias and Fr. Petrus, licentiate in
theology, of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge are enjoined by the master
general to investigate and judge in a case raised by Fr. Paulus Johannis, who
accuses his convent in Næstved of “not loving our religion”
and molesting him.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Reverendo
domino Hermanno de Candore ex nostro ordine episcopo Tyberiadensi et fratri
Petro licentiato in sacra theologia conventus Skenningensis committitur, quod
judicent in causa Pauli Johannis de Dacia, quam habet cum conventu Nestwedensi,
quia dicit se non teneri ad religionem nostram et fratres eum molestant. Datum Rome ∙ii∙
martii. Habes copiam huius commissionis signata. Et si ambo non possent
interesse, unus nihilominus exequatur.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den ærværdige herre biskop Hermannus de Candore af
Tiberias af vor orden og broder Peder, licentiat i den hellige teologi, af
konventet i Skänninge bemyndiges til at dømme i den sag, som Poul
Johansen af Dacia har med konventet i Næstved, som han siger ikke elsker
vor religion og at brødrene sætter sig op imod ham. Givet i Rom
den 2. marts. Har en kopi hvor denne bemyndigelse er underskrevet. Og hvis
ingen af de to kan interesseres herfor, skal én af dem dog ikke desto
mindre udføre det.
Comments: Fr. Hermannus de Candore OP, titular bishop
of Tiberias, has not been identified. ● Fr. Petrus, licentiate of
the Friars Preachers in Skänninge, is most likely identical to the Fr.
Petrus Laurentii de Splendan, who was appointed vicar general for both the male
and female house of the Order in Skänninge in 1475
27/12 with the task to implement Observant reform. ● Fr. Paulus
Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Dacia and Næstved is not known from
any other sources. The time and wording, along with the possible involvement of
the reformer from Skänninge, strongly suggest that Fr. Paulus wished his
convent to live according to Observant rules, but that this was opposed by his
con-brethren in Næstved. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 40 (pp. 14-15).
|
Bologna |
Province of Dacia, Convents of Pforzheim (prov. Teutonia) and Siena
(prov. Romana) |
Fr. Johannes Külin from the convent of Friars Preachers in Pforzheim,
province of Teutonia, is assigned the place of the province of Dacia at the
theological study at the convent in Siena, province of Romana, by the master
general.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Johannes Külin conventus Pforczemensis fuit assignatus in studentem
theologie pro rata provincie Dacie in conventu S. Dominici de Senis in Campo
Regio, et potest audire jus canonicum. Datum Bononie 4. maii.
Fr.
Martinus Rat, lector conventus Pforczemensis fuit assignatus in conventu
Senensi pro rata provincie sue et potest audire jus canonicum. Datum Bononie 6. maii.
Comments: Fr. Johannes Külin probably never made
use of the assignment, as he on 27 June of the same year was assigned to the
theological study at the convent in Cologne (QF vol. VI, 104). ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Quellen und Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vol. VI, p. 102.
|
Florence |
Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Mathias Petri of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde is absolved as prior
provincial of Dacia by the master general, due to excessive travel expenses,
and future priors provincial of Dacia shall expect to turn in reports on these
matters to the master.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fratri
Mathye Petri conventus Rosckildensis provinciali absoluto committitur, quod
confirmare possit provincialem futurum propter nimias expensas itineris
longioris, et provinciali futuro precipitur [quod] pariter, quod magister
habeat contributiones et alia sibi data a provincia Dacia. Datum Florentie ∙xix∙
maii.
Comments: On Fr. Mathias Petri, see 1470 24/11. Probably on the same day, Fr. Laurentius
Nicolai Bagge was appointed new prior provincial of Dacia (see 1476 (19/5)). ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 41 (p. 15).
|
Florence |
Convents of Odense and Ribe |
Fr. Christianus Johannis, lector of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, and Fr.
Dominicus Nicolai of the same convent are transferred to the convent in Odense
by the master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Christiernus Johannis lector et frater Dominicus
Nicolai conventus Ripensis fuerunt assignati in conventu Ottoniensi. Datum Florentie ∙xix∙ maii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Christian Johansen, lektor, og broder Dominik Nielsen af
konventet i Ribe overføres til konventet i Odense. Givet
i Firenze den 19. maj.
Comments: Fr. Christianus Johannis apparently was a
lector of the Friars Preachers in Ribe when he was transferred to Odense in
1476. He attended the general chapter of the Order in Le Mans in 1491 22/5 as diffinitor of Dacia, and was
subsequently permitted by the master general in 1491
29/5 to stay in any convent of his choice; at this time he was still
lector, but his affiliation was not stated. While attending
the general chapter, he paid 86 ducats in 1491 25/5
to the master general’s chamber as provincial contribution from Dacia for
the years 1488-1490 and to settle an older debt. ●
Fr. Dominicus Nicolai is not known from any other sources. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 42 (p. 15).
|
Florence |
Convent of Kalmar, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, lector of the Friar Preachers in Kalmar,
is elected prior provincial of Dacia.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagghe
lector conventus Kalmarnensis fuit electus provincialis et confirmatur per
provincialem preteritum.
Comments: This particular entry is not dated, but
succeeds two entries made on 1476 19/5, one of them
absolving the former provincial. ● On Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, see 1470
10/6. ● The meaning of the entry seems to be that Fr. Laurentius was
appointed prior provincial by the master general after the absolution of Fr.
Mathias Petri, subsequently to be confirmed by the provincial chapter;
alternatively, the master general confirmed an election already made by the
province. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 43 (p. 15).
|
Florence |
Convent of Odense, Province of Lombardia inferioris |
Fr. Michael Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Odense is allowed by the
master general to go and see the prior provincial of the province of St.
Dominic (Lombardia inferioris).
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Michael Johannis de conventu Ottoniensi habuit
licentiam ire ad provincialem provincie sancti Dominici, qui ei provideat de
conventu. Datum Florentie ∙ii∙
junii 1476.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mikkel Johansen af konventet i Odense gives tilladelse
til at rejse hen til provincialen af Skt. Dominik-provinsen, hvis det tillades
ham af konventet. Givet i Firenze den 2. juni 1476.
Comments: On Fr. Michael Johannis, see 1475 24/10. It is
not clear to what convent he was assigned at this time. He had been assigned to
the convent in Strasbourg in 1475 3/11, but now
it would seem that he was affiliated to some house in the province of Lombardia
inferioris. His errand with the provincial may have concerned a need to return
to Denmark, since such a permission was granted by the master general in 1476 24/6. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 44 (p. 15).
|
Florence |
Convents of Helsingborg and Odense |
The master general approves a retransfer of Fr. Simon Johannis from the
convent of Friars Preachers in Helsingborg to the convent in Odense, where he
is to be reinstalled as ‘frater nativus’.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fratri
Simoni Johannis conventu Othoniensis, qui fuerat assignatus ad conventum
Helsinburgensem, precipitur, quod, quamprimum commode potest, redeat ad suum
conventum Othoniensem, ubi deputatur in filium nativum, et revocando omnes
alias litteras in contrarium. Datum Florentie ∙viiii∙ junii.
Comments: On Fr. Simon Johannis, see 1475. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 46.
|
Florence |
Convent of Odense |
Fr. Michael Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Odense is transferred back
home to his native convent by the master general, and he is not to be punished
for travelling in Italy without a license.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater Michael
Johannis conventus Othoniensis fuit assignatus in suo conventu Othoniensi, a
quo non potest amoveri nisi a provinciali, et ex eo quod venit sine licentia in
Italiam non debet puniri vel molestari etcetera.
Datum Florentie ∙xxiiii∙ junii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mikkel Johansen af konventet i Odense overføres
til sit konvent i Odense, hvorfra ingen har ret til at flytte ham undtagen
provincialen, og det, at han har rejst i Italien uden tilladelse, må han
ikke straffes eller generes for osv. Givet i Firenze den 24. juni.
Comments: On Fr. Michael Johannis, see 1475 24/10. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 47 (p. 15).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm, Province of Dacia (Sweden)? |
Fr. Laurentius, vicar (of the Friars Preachers?), states before the city
court of Stockholm that he has not summoned Mats Tomasson before the bishop or
anywhere else, and that he have no intentions of so doing.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
sancti Thome (…). Eodem die tha sagde bro Laurens vicarius, ath han
haffuir engte stämpt Mattis Thomasson hwarkin fore biscop ellir andrestadz
och engte haffua thermedh at görande.
Comments: The identity of Fr. Laurentius is not easily
determined. Emil Hildebrand suggested that he could be the Franciscan vicar
provincial of Sweden, Fr. Laurentius Torberni (SST vol. I, 538), who is known
as vicar as late as 1474; he does not, however, seem to have been
related to Stockholm. Another Franciscan possibility is Fr. Laurentius Sanderi,
who was guardian of the convent in Stockholm 1476-1499 (Rasmussen 2002, 594);
he may also have been vicar of the Swedish nation, but this is not stated anywhere.
All this notwithstanding, the most likely candidate seems to be the Dominican
Dr. Laurentius Magni (see 1475), whose main convent
was that of Stockholm and who is known to have been vicar provincial for the
Swedish convents on several occassions in the 1470-80s, for instance in 1474.
That the city court should think that the Dominican vicar might had involved
himself in the case is supported by the fact that another friar of the
Dominican convent in Stockholm, Fr. Martin Michaelis, was indeed involved as
creditor to Mats Tomasson’s estate in 1478 – and, as it
seems, in the yearlong continuation of the case to follow.
Published:
Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 84.
|
Greifswald |
Convent of Greifswald (prov. Polonia) |
During a
nocturnal brawl in Greifswald, four university students from Denmark kill a
German nobleman, Konrad Dechow de Damgard, after which they take refuge in the
local priory of the Friars Preachers. They are extradited from the priory on
request of the university rector, Johann Parlebach, who then has them
imprisoned until they can be prosecuted.
Source: List
of Matriculations for the University of Greifswald.
Language: Latin.
Rectoratus tertius domini Johannis Parlebach (…) electi anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo septuagesimo sexto, ipso die Luce ewangeliste. (…) Item in hoc rectoratu feria secunda ante circumscisionem Domini de nocte, qui fuit nox Silvestri, fuit factum detestabile homicidium, quia quatuor Daci in conflictu quendam Conradum Dechowen hic partibus interfecerunt, qui eapropter fugientes ad monasterium predicatorum et ibidem latitantes per dictum rectorem unacum dominis de universitate fuerunt de dicto monasterio extracti et incarcerati. Et tandem judicio contra eosdem criminaliter instituto per amicos interfecti presente duce Wartislao principe terre, ad instantiam quorundam judicium fuit suspensum et continuatum usque ad adventum amicorum partium rearum. In cuius continuatione duo ex toto rei carceres dolose evaserunt aliis reservatis usque ad emendam.
Comments: Two of the Danish
students were Joachim Daa, a canon secular of Roskilde, and Niels Markvardsen,
who had been matriculated to the University of Greifswald since 1476 and 1474
respectively. The names of the two remaining perpetrators are not known, as
they managed to escape their imprisonment. The two former students eventually
obtained pardon due to intervention and payment by King Christian I of
Denmark-Norway.
Published: Matrikel
der Universität Greifswald vol. I, p. 65.
Literature:
Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 4. ser. vol. VI, p. 359.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source:
Skovkloster Account Book.
Language:
Danish.
NESTWEDH: (…); Her Gardian 1
pd. pebher; (…) Oleff Kannestouere 2 sk.
gr., 1 mk. vox; Her Prior 1 pd. pebher.
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 165.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Borchart Busch informs the city council of Tallinn that he and his wife
Berit to comply with a wish of his late mother-in-law have donated 100 marks to
the Friars Preachers in Tallinn for the illumination of their Holy Sacrament. A
house in Sister Street in Tallinn is put forward as security for the amount, of
which the convent is to receive an annual interest of 6 marks.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Inth
yar etcetera 77-ten vppe den vridach
na Valentini martyris bekante vor vnsen sittenden stol des rades Borchart
Busch, so alse syner husfrouwen moder salighen gedacht sik beholden hadde, do
se ore dochter Bereth vnde Borchardt vorscreuen, de tor ee vorlouen leth, dat se
yn eren latesten mechtich wesen solde yn de ere godes hundert mark rig., so
hefft se de to den monken hir ymme kloster to der beluchtinge des hilgen
sacramentes boscheden vnde gegeuen. Vnde so hefft dat Borcherth vor sik ok
bevulbordet vnde de vorwisset vp syn huß, yn der susterstraten gelegen
achter deme groten huse, dat nu her Godert Horstinck van eme gekofft hefft;
alle jar mit 6 marken to vorrenthende. Et terminus separacionis abinuicem etcetera.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1113.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Henrik Tailor “at Blackfriars” in Stockholm is fined 12
marks by the city council for striking Lasse Lydekesson, who himself is fined 6
marks for striking Henrik.
Source:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Henrik skreddare aath
Swartbrödra zaker fore ∙iij∙ saaremaal, fore hwarttere ∙xij∙
marck, ty han slog Lasse Lydekesson, ok swa feste ∙vj∙ manna lag,
ath han ecke bekendes thet han slog Olaff Thomasson ∙iij∙ saar.
Fidejussit pro eo Clemit Benctsson. Tenetur ∙v∙ marck. Lasse
Lydekesson zaker ∙vj∙ marck, ty han slog Henric skreddare. Tenetur ∙ij∙
marck
Comments: The wording “at Blackfriars” would
indicate that the hard-hitting tailor lived in the Dominican priory, then
probably as a tailoring laybrother of the convent. In 1481, however, we hear of
Henrik Tailor again, this time he is married and buying a city farm in
Stockholm (Stockholm stads tänkeböcker
vol. I, p. 320). This would have to mean that either Henrik in the meantime
had left the Order of Preachers – perhaps so forced to after the incident
in 1477 – or he was a lay citizen all along, just living in a house that
was somehow perceived as part of the priory. A third possibility is that the
record refers to where the sentencing and fining took place, i.e. the
Blackfriars Priory, a usage of a Dominican priory wellknown in many other
Scandinavian towns, but not in Stockholm.
Published: Stockholms stads
tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 87.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Stenoni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, on behalf
of his convent receives a stone house in Stockholm from Folmer van Lunden. The
house, which is situated north of Folmer’s own house, is given on the
condition that Folmer may use the building until it has been sold on by the
friars. The transaction is “given with” the entry of Folmer’s
stepson Fr. Henricus Gesmar.
Source:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Feria secunda prox. post dominicam oculi
kom erlig man Folmer fan Lunden ok loth vpp renliffues manne brodher Laurense
Stenoni, priori ordine Predicatorum, eth stenhws, belegit norden fore forna
Folmer fan Lwndes hws, friit ok qwitt, til klostred, engte vndhan taget annath
än en litin stenbodh ok en kiällare, som Folmare tilhörer, och
visth hwseth skal Folmar i sin tiidh brwka sik til nytto till then tiidh forne
brödher kunno faa saalth forna hws. Och forna
stenhws är giffuet medh forna Folmers stiwffson broder Henrik
Gesmar.
Dansk oversættelse:
(Den 10. marts) kom ærlig mand Folmer van Lunden og oplod
til renlivet mand broder Laurens Stensson, prior i Prædikantordenen, et
stenhus beliggende norden for førnævnte Folmer van Lundens hus til
klosteret, frit og kvit, intet undtaget andet end en lille stenbod og en
kælder, som tilhører Folmer, og således at huset skal kunne
benyttes af Folmer til hans nytte hans tid ud eller til førnævnte
brødre kunne få førnævnte hus solgt. Og det førnævnte
stenhus er givet med førnævnte Folmers stedsøn broder Henrik
Gesmar.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius Stenoni (Laurens Stensson) cannot have been prior in Stockholm for long. In 1475 23/12 his predecessor in office, Fr. Laurentius
Magni, was permitted by the Order to absolve as prior, when a sucessor was
elected. In May 1278, Fr. Laurentius Stenoni
was permitted by the master general to leave the convent in Stockholm for any
convent and province of his choice. ● The house was apparently
“given with” Henricus Gesmar as dowry when he joined the Order of
Preachers. This interpretation is verified by a record from 1486, when the entire donation of the house was
repeated, this time explicitly stating that in return for the house, the
convent was obliged to keep Fr. Henricus with food and clothes. In the
meantime, both Folmer van Lunden and Fr. Henricus were present before the city
council again in 1484, where Folmer gave Fr.
Henricus and his brothers their rightful inheritance (from his perhaps then
deceased mother). Fr. Henricus Gesmar was dead in 1492,
when the house was sold on. ● Folmer van Lunden was of German origin and
had previously been a member of the Stockholm city council. Beside Fr.
Henricus, Folmer was also stepfather of Henricus’ two halfbrothers, Erik
Praal and Dr. Martin Praal, the former a burgher in Stockholm, the latter a
canon secular at Uppsala cathedral. He was among the creditors of Birgitta Karl
Jonsson’s, mother of Fr. Johannes Jacobi, in 1482.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 88.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Fr. Finvidus Laurentii of the Order of Preachers is represented by
councillor Jöns Magnusson before the city council of Stockholm, where
possession of a stone house in Stockholm is returned to his brother Jöns in
Horn, a house situated between Vattenbrinken and Skomakarbrinken, which earlier
had been given to Fr. Finvidus by Jöns and his now deceased wife Birgitta
Enbjörnsdotter.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda post dominicam
passionis (…). Eodem die kom erlig man Jenis Mangsson radman fore rettin,
fultmektoger pa bro Findwid Laurencii vegna aff Swartbrödra aardon, och
loth vpp Jenis i Horn allan sin deel, som forne [Jenis] i Horn ok
hans framlidna hustrv hustrv Birgitta Enbiörns dotter hade honom giffuet
och bebreffuat i thet stenhwseth, som beleget är i millom Watubrinkkin ok
Sko[maka]re brinkkin millan Martin Knwlla hws ok hustrv Katerine Longabiörns
hws, friit ok obehindrat fore hwars mans tiltal til ewig tidh. Thermedh döddes breffuet tha stragx inne fore rettin,
som Jenis i Horn ok hans framlidne hustrv Birggitta hade giffuet bro Findwiid
Laurencii.
Comments: Fr. Finvidus Laurentii (Finvid Larsson), member of the Dominican convent in Sigtuna (cf. 1481), was the brother of Jöns Larsson in Horn (cf. 1480), probably of ‘high peasantry’ or low
nobility. It is not stated if the house was a matter of family inheritance nor
how Fr. Finvidus was compensated for its return. ● It is perhaps
noteworthy that the Sigtuna friar chose to be represented by a local city
councillor and not by the prior in Stockholm. ● Horn is located on a
peninsula in the fiord Mälaren about 20 km west of Stockholm and a similar
distance south-west of Sigtuna (across Mälaren).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp. 90-91.
|
Atterup |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. … Jacobi, prior of the
Friars Preachers in Holbæk, gives Lady Birgitte de Atterup, widow of
Christian van Hafn, a receipt for the payment of 40 marks ‘for the 20
Rhine guilders’, for which her late husband had bought a burial place in
the priory.
Source: Original document. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
… Jepß prior i Holbecz kloster. Jeg har oppebåret af hæderlig kvinde og
velbyrdig fru Birgitæ af Atterep, Cristierns vam Haghen
efftherleuesker, Georgii dag, 40 mark for
de 20 rhinske gylden, som Cristiern gav
til Holbecz Kloster for sit
leystheth, med sådan skel, at
findes det for rette, at fru Birgitæ skal betale Cristierns
testamente ud, da er det betalt; findes det så, at fru Ølgor på sin moders vegne skal holde hans
testamente, da skal fru Birgite have
sine penge igen af mig, når hun tilsiger. Mit indsegl. Givet … i
Atterep dag og år, som forskrevet
står.
Comments: The first
name of the prior is not preserved in the damaged document, only his
patronymicon Jepß (=Jacobi).
From this it is not possible to identify him with any known friar of the time.
In 1475, the convent in Holbæk was led by Fr. Henricus. ● Christian van Hafn was chieftain of the episcopal estate
Elleholm. He died c.1473. He was
married to Birgitte Fleming, whose father Peder Fleming had built the family
demesne in Atterup (Grevinge parish, north of Holbæk).● Both
Christian and Birgitte had joined a confraternity with the Hospitallers of St.
Anthony, who were represented on Sjælland with a priory in
Præstø, but nevertheless Christian chose to be buried with the
Friars Preachers in nearby Holbæk. ● The letter seems to reflect a
conflict between Lady Birgitte and her daughter Ølgor about the legal
responsibility to redeem the financial obligations of Christian’s will.
Apparently, the advance payment made by Birgitte redeemed the full debt to the
Friars Preachers, but it was to be paid back, if the legal obligations were
later put on the daughter. ● As the letter was signed at Lady Birgitte’s
demesne in Atterup, the prior must have decided to seek the attention of the
widow at home to get the funeral payment - about four years after the funeral
took place.
Published:
Repertorium
danici 2. ser. vol. II no. 4017 (mainly
names in original writing, the rest reproduced in normalized Danish).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Ragvaldus Osenbrygge (of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm?) sells a
cabbage garden in Stockholm to Claus Tailor.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
In profesto sancti Botolphi
(…). Eodem die kom fore rettin erlig man Hanis Holmgersson radman,
fultmektoger pa broder Raguals Osynbrigges son [vegna] ok loth wp Claus
skreddare ena kaalgaarstompt pa Sudre malm belegin är.
Comments: The editors of SST believed that Fr.
Ragvaldus Osenbrygge (Ragvald Osenbrygge)
was a Dominican friar, although it is not clear how this deduction was made
(SST vol. I, 552; SST vol. II, 750). He seems to have been the son of Bernd
Osenbrygge, a Stockholm burgher of German origin, and Ragnhild; his mother was
a widow in 1477, where she sold a house in Blackfriars
Street. This could all indicate that the cabbage garden was inherited from Fr.
Ragvaldus’s father. In 1483, Claus Tailor
represented Fr. Ragvaldus before the city court of Stockholm, and since the
friar also was represented in 1477, he may not have been based in a Stockholm
convent at all.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
109-110.
|
Monte Silice |
Convent of Odense |
Fr. Michael Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Odense is granted attendance
at any general chapter of his choice by the master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Michael Johannis conventus Othoniensis habet licentiam standi usque ad capitulum
generale in quocunque conventu cuiuscunque provincie. Datum in Monte Silice ∙v∙
julii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mikkel Johansen af konventet i Odense gives tilladelse
til at være til stede ved et generalkapitel i et hvilket som helst konvent
af enhver provins. Givet i Monte
Silice den 5. juli.
Comments: On Fr. Michael Johannis, see 1475 24/10. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:1 no. 49 (p. 16).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Herman Holt and his brothers, creditors of Mats Kraka, recognize before the
city council in Stockholm that they have no claims on the farm that Mats used
to have, since a mortgage on it has been redeemed by Fr. Johannes Blankensten
of the Friars Preachers “for his own money” for his sister Anna to
live on the farm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Old Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima post festum
sancti Kalixti sagdes for retto, ath Herman Holth och hans medhbröder, the
som loffuade fore Mattis Kraka, haffua engte ath tala til gaardin, som hustrv
Anna Blankinstens nw besitther, forty ath Mattis Kraka egher ther engte vty och
brodher Hanis Blankensten haffuer löst gaardin igen fore sina egna peninga
och läntte honom sina syster forna hustrv Anna. Är thet
swa ath forne Herman och flere the, som loffuade fore Mattis Kraka,
kunna annars stadz spörya Mattis Kraka peninga, tha haffua the fogodins
Peder Ragualssons, borgamestarene och raadzsins loff ath behindra them till
retto.
Comments: The affiliation of Fr. Johannes Blankensten (Hans
Blankensten) is not stated, but in 1478 20/5 he
was allowed by the master general to transfer from Sigtuna to any convent of
his choice. A similar permission on the same day was given to two friars of the
convent in Stockholm, which could suggest that they switched convents, but in
spite of his sister’s residence in Stockholm, no records link Fr.
Johannes himself to the city. A mortgage of 113 marks on the farm in question
was redeemed to Otto Henriksson 12 days later. In 1486, Fr. Johannes wrote a letter to the city council in
Stockholm regarding his continued financial involvement with his sister’s
property there. ● The recognition made by Herman Holt and his brothers
was apparently withdrawn later on, since the city council in 1479 again had to make it clear that no claim of the
brothers could be made on the farm, which was all properly paid for. ● A
bourgeois family Blankensten is known in Stockholm from 1399; the name probably
originates from one of several localities in Germany (Sundqvist 1957, 98-99).
Published: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp. 127-128.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm acquires a
plot in Stockholm from Bernd Hake. The plot, which is situated on Köpmangatan
and contains a kitchen house, is coming to Fr. Laurentius from his
mother’s side.
Source:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Sabbato proximo ante festum Symonis
et Jude loth Berend Hake vpp bro Laurens Johannis, fratri ordinis predicatorum,
ena tompt belegin pa Köpmanna gatw vppe i Pedher Nielssons dreng, huilket
som är forna broder Laurensse möderne. Pa sama tompt
är eth stekare hws, eth pörte, vndantaghin en wegh i brunnen p[a]
sudre sidone, som Berend Hake forne nw haffuer. Huilken tompt som
är pa lengdenä vppa vestre sidhone ∙x∙ alna, bredden vppa
sudre sidhone ∙xxiiij∙ alnar, breddin nordhan til fra kirkioknwten ∙xiij∙
alin, ∙xxij∙ alnar vppa breddenä nordhan till, vppa östra
sidhone är hon pa lengdenä ∙xxviij∙ alnar.
Comments: It is not stated in what way Fr. Laurentius
Johannis (Laurens Jönsson)
acquired the plot – donation, purchase, inheritance? ● A possible
explanation for the acquisition of maternal real estate through Bernd
Jönsson Hake, a builder master and respected citizen of Stockholm, could
be that Laurentius and Bernd were brothers, and the plot thus was an object of
inheritance settlement between the two after their mother – but no such
fraternal relations between the two is not documented.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 129.
|
Greifswald |
Convents of Lund (prov. Dacia) and Greifswald (prov. Polonia) |
Fr. Nicolaus
Johannis of the Observant Friars Preachers in Lund is matriculated at the
University of Greifswald.
Source: List of
matriculations for the University of Greifswald.
Language: Latin.
Dominus Nicolaus Johannis de Lundis, Lundensis diocesis, frater ordinis predicatorum de observantia, sacre theologie professor eximius, intitulatus vicesima quinta octobris; nichil universitati aut aliis solvit, quia unde solveret Christi pauper non habuit.
Comments: AFP has the date
1477 5/10. ● On Fr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis, see 1474 30/5. He
promoted the rector of the same university doctor in 1480
13/11, but was sent home in dishonour in 1481 29/8.
Published: Matrikel
der Universität Greifswald vol. I, p. 67; Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 4.
ser. vol. VI, pp. 359-360; Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum
vol. XXII,
p. 313.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Fr. Johannes Blankensten of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna redeems a
mortgage on 113 marks to Otto Henriksson for a farm in Stockholm for his sister
Anna Blankensten to live in.
Source:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
In profesto beatorum apostolorum
Symonis et Jude kom Otte Henriksson fore fogodin Per Ragualsson, borgamestarene
her Benct Smaalenninge, her Loduik Vesman, radene allo nerwarande, och kendes
sik vel fornögdan och bittalath wara the hwndrade och trettan marck, som
hustrv Ingeborg gambla speckerskan, hans hustrv modher, hade läntt Mattis
Kraka pa then gaardin, som hustrv Anna Blankenstens nw besitther, huilka forna
summa peninga, ∙cxiij∙ marck, forne Otte Henriksson
kendes fore rettin redeligan vntfanget och opburet haffua aff renliffwes och
hederligom herra brodher Hanis Blankensten. Ty loth forne Otte
Henriksson vpp brodher Hanis Blankensten forna gaardh, som hustrv
Anna hans syster nw besitther, frij och qwitt, medh all sin tilbehörilsse
obehindrath fore hwars mans tiltal bade födda ok ofödda till
euerdeliga egho.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Blankensten, see 1477.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 130.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 379.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Ragnhild, widow after Bernd Osenbrygge, and Jöns Get sell a stone house
in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Mats Tailor; the house was formerly owned
by Nils Goldsmith.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Sabbato proximo post festum sancti
Martini videlicet anno Domini etc.
LXXVII kom fore sittiande borgamestarene her Benct Smaleninge her Lodvik Vesman
radene endels nerwarendes hederlig qvinno hustru Ragnild Berend Osenbrygges effteliffua
meth eth oppeth breff fultmektogh pa velborens mans Jenis Getz ok hans hustrua
Gertrude vegna ok loth vpp Mattis Hanssone skreddara thet stenhws som belegit
ær pa swartbrødra gatu som fordom Niels Gulsmid forscrifne hustru
Gertrude husbonde besatt, Gudh honom nade, fore fyrahundrade marcker
stocholmeska reda peninga och twa renska gyllena (…).
B:
Sabbato post Martini (…).
Eodem die kom hustrv Ragnild, Berend Osenbrygges epteliffua, fultmektog pa
Jenis Getz vegna och sina vegna, swa miket som hennis deel var fore ∙lx∙
marck, ok loth vpp Mattis skreddare thet stenhuset medh hws och grundh, som
belegit är pa Swartbrödra gatw och fordom Nicolaus gultsmit atte.
Comments: Ragnhild and Bernd Osenbrygge were the
parents of Fr. Ragvaldus Osenbrygge, see 1477. ●
In the period 1442-1514, no less than
nine named goldsmiths lived along Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which
connected Blackfriars Priory to the main town square.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 29-30. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
134-135.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Petrus Andreae of the Friars Preachers sells a farm in Stockholm, which
he has inherited from his father, to Hans Stub for 45 marks.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXseptimo feria
quarta proxima ante festum sancte Lucie komo fore rettin Andirs Jonsson, Mattis
Nielsson, skipper Clemit, Tord Siggasson fultmektoge vppa broder Pedher Andree
vegna aff swartbrødra orden och loto vpp Hanis Stub en gaard som forscrifne
broder Peder Andree erffde effter sin fadher Andirs Stub och belefin ær
nidhan fore Kaakbrinken och offuan fore Claus Kannegiutare meth ena tompt vppa
sudra malm belægin, forscrifna gard och tompt vppa sudra malm fritt ok
quitt fore ∙xlv∙ marcker stocholmeska huilka suma peninga broder
Pedher Andree hade redeligan opburet alla i ena summa (…). Her vppa gaff
forscrifne Hanis Stub vth sin fridskillingh effter ty lagin giffua, ty maa han
och hans arffua eptekomande sama gaardh meth alla bygning och tomptenæ
vppa sudre malm egha niwta ok brwka obehindrat fore hwars mans tiltal til ewigh
tiidh.
B:
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
sancte Lucie (…). Eodem die kom Andreas Jonsson, Mattis Nielsson, skipper
Clemit, Tord Siggasson, fultmektoge pa broder Peder Andree vegna i
Swartbrödra ordon, ok loto vpp Hanis Stub then gaard, som han erffde epter
sin fader ok belegin är viidh brinken offuan fore Claus kannegiutare, ok
ena tompt pa Sudre malm fore ∙xlv∙ marck.
Comments: Urban property in Stockholm of Fr. Petrus
Andreae was also sold in 1483 and 1486. The possessions indicate that he was of local
origin; the deceased father was Anders Stub, probably a brother or uncle of
Hans Stub. It is never stated in which convent Fr. Petrus was based, but in
1486 it seems to be the one in Stockholm.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 32-33. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 139.
|
Stockholm |
Convents of Stockholm and Strängnäs |
Fr. Henricus Marqvardi of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm represents
Fr. Laurentius Clementis, now subprior of the convent in Strängnäs, before
the city council in Stockholm, where Fr. Laurentius and his sister sell a farm
in Stockholm to Jöns Andersson for 70 marks.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
sancti Thome apostoli et anno ut supra [MCDLXXseptimo] komo fore borgamestarene
her Benct Smalenninge, her Loduik Vesman radene nerwarandes renliffues man brodher
Henrick Marquardi ordinis predicatorum och fultmektoger vppa brodher Laurensse
Clementis vegna, som nw ær suppriare i Strengenæs, Magnis Olsson
sislaman aath sancta Clara fultmektoger vppa forscrifna brodher Laurensse
syster vegna jomffru … som ær i sancta Clara clostre och loto vpp
Jenis Andirssone beggis therris fædhernæs och
mødhernæs tompt som belegin ær nidhan ffore Køpmanna
gatu breda viidh Berend Hakes tompt frij och quitt som hon nw wpbygd ær
meth bryggiahws, mæltabodh och annan bygning meth brwnnen fore ∙lxx∙
marcker stocholmeska som forscrifne broder Laurens och hans syster forscrifna
redeligan opburet hadhe, tog swa meth foorordh ath byakirkiones ∙i∙
deel skal vppa alla sidhor wara vndhandaghin ther han rætteligan fynnas
kan, huilken tompt som ær vppa lengdenæ viidh vestre sidhone ∙x∙
alna, vppa lengdenæ viidh østre sidhone ∙xxviij∙
alin, vppa breddennæ vidh sudre sidhonæ ∙xxiiii∙ alna,
vppa breddennæ nordan till fra kirkioknwten ∙xiij∙
alin, vppa breddennæ nordan till ∙xxii∙ alna. Melismen Olaff Valdemarsson, Olaff Stensson, Mikel Swartte,
Berend Jensson. Her vppa gaff Jenis Andirsson vth sin fridskilling effter ty
som laghin giffwa.
B:
Feria
quarta proxima ante festum Thome tha kom fore rettin broder Henrik Marquardi,
fultmektoger pa broder Laurens Clemitssons vegna, som nw är suppriare i
Strengenæs, och medh honom Magnis Olsson, fultmektoger pa jomfrv …
aath sancte Clare, och loto vpp Jenis Andressone forna broder
Laurensee och jomfrues gaardh och tompt, som therres framlidna fader Clemit
Fynne och therres moder atte ok besato, huilken som belegin är affsides
fra Køpmanna gatu breda wiidh Berend Jenssons tompt, frij och qwitt fore
∙lxx∙ marck.
Comments: Although it is not stated what convent Fr.
Henricus Marqvardi was based at, it is most likely to have been the one in
Stockholm. Certainly, he was assigned to Stockholm in 1475
23/12, when the master general gave him permission to go to Rome. ●
Also Fr. Laurentius Clementis (Laurens
Clemitsson) is most likely to have originated from the convent in
Stockholm, indicated both by the passus “who is now subprior in
Strängnäs” as well as the close family relations to the
capital. ● Fr. Laurentius’ unnamed sister (a space is left blank in
the records, where her name should be) apparently was a sister at the
Franciscan St. Clare Monastery in Stockholm. ● Fr. Laurentius’
parents were Margareta and Clement Finne. Their social status is unknown, but
they lived in Stockholm’s Köpmanagata (‘Merchant
Street’). The father’s biname suggest that he was of Finnish
origin. Margareta was dead in October 1476 (SST vol. I, 75). Fr.
Laurentius’ parents seem to have preferred the Friars Minor to the
Preachers, because in 1477 a site next to the family farm was donated to the Franciscan
convent in Stockholm in return for an eternal mass for Margareta’s soul
(SST vol. I, 95). The Friars Minor sold the site shortly after to Jöns
Andersson (SST vol. I, 109), identical to the buyer of the farm in December
that same year.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, p. 33. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 140.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of pepper
to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source:
Skovkloster Account Book.
Language:
Danish.
NESTUETH: (…); Item Her
Gardian 1 pd. pebher; (…) Clæmen
Skobæ 2 sk. gr. och 6 gr.; Her Prior 1 pd. pebher; Gydhæ Gremers
vodhegarn fore 20 sk., 7 sk.; (…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published: Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 187.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city court of Stockholm decides that Fr. Martinus Michaelis of the
Friars Preachers in Stockholm is to have his small farm back from Mats Tomasson
until he has received his money.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Tyburcii (…). Eodem die sagdes
fore retto, ath brodher Martin skal anama then litzsle gaardin igen aff Mattis Thomasson
sik til vppehälla och tale om sina peninga til then honom tekkes.
Comments: Fr. Martinus Michaelis (Mårten Mikelsson) was a prominent friar at the Dominican
convent in Stockholm throughout the 1480s, mainly occupied with the
convent’s legal and economical interests. His insight to such matters was
laid during a long dispute with his stepfather, city councillor Sven Helsing (1484, 1485, 1485),
and his half-brother Anders Svensson Helsing (1487, 1490). Fr. Martinus acted as the convent’s
representative in the inheritance-cases of Fr. Petrus van Hawen (1484) and Fr. Petrus Andreae (1486).
He was dead in 1490. ● Mats Tomasson’s
relation to Fr. Martinus seems to have been that Mats was married to an unnamed
stepdaughter of Sven Helsing and, thus, a sister of Martinus (1478). Mats Tomasson seems to have had some unspecified
economical outstanding with the Friars Preachers as early as 1476.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 152.
|
1478 23/4 |
Source:
Original document. Odense Rådstuearkiv (Odense Municipal Archives).
English translation:
Hans Rigelsen, parish priest of Dalby on Hindsholm. For service and
willingness that Arild Esbernsen and Karine, his wife, have given me, I give
them a plot, which is next to St. Peter’s cemetery in Odense, in its
width from the house of Oluf Suder to my ancestral farm, in its length from the
street to the town’s meadow, to keep for eternity for them as well as
their descendants under those conditions that they every year give 4 gros to
the deanery in Odense on the night of St. Andrew, and nothing more to neither
me nor my heirs. Co-sealed by honourable men Niels Jensen, mayor in Odense, Jes
Mule, Hans Clausen, Mads Dung, Per Mortensen, Arild Henriksen, councillors ibidem, Claus Jepsen, city sheriff ibidem. Given in AD 1478 on the day of
George the glorious Martyr.
|
Perugia |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Laurentius Magni represents the province of Dacia as diffinitor at the
general chapter in Perugia, where he is conferred with the doctoral degree.
Furthermore, the prior provincial and provincial chapter of Dacia are permitted
to send friars to study at the newly founded university in Uppsala.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec
sunt acta capituli generalis celebrati in civitate Perusii in festo
penthecostes die decima mensis mai anno Domini MCCCCLXXVIII, sub reverendissimo
patre sacre theologie professore Leonardo de Mansuetis de Perusio generali
magistro tocius ordinis predicatorum. Diffinientibus reverendo patre Sanxio
diffinitore Tholosano sacre theologie professore: (…) fr. Laurencio Magni
s. theol. professore pro provincia Anglie [: Dacie] (…). [334]
Iste
sunt approbaciones. (…) Item, approbamus magisterium (…) fr.
Laurencii Magni provincie Dacie, diffinitoris presentis capituli (…). [335]
Iste
sunt acceptaciones. (…) Item, acceptamus et concedimus priori provinciali
et capitulo provincie Dacie, ut mittere possit fratres ad proficiendum ad
universitatem nuper erectam in civitate Upsalensi provincie Dacie. [343]
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius Magni, see 1472. The initial reference to him as representing the
province of Anglia is obviously a mistake for Dacia. After
the chapter, he seems to have obtained an authorization for his prior
provincial, Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, to absolve all vicars general acting
in the province. ● The University of Uppsala in Sweden was founded in
1477 as the first of its kind in Scandinavia. It was re-confirmed for Dominican
training in Dacia along with the University of Copenhagen in 1481. The first known Dominican student or teacher in
Uppsala is Fr. Clemens Henrici Ryting of the convent in Stockholm, who in 1480 25/2 was allowed by the master general to lecture
on the Sentences at the university, while he himself studied for a master
degree there. Shortly after, Fr. Magnus Petri of the convent in Roskilde was
allowed by the master general of the Order in 1481 8/11
to prolong his studies at the university “in order to complete”
either studies or teaching – or both.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, pp.
334, 335 and 343.
|
Perugia |
Convent of Tallinn |
The master general assigns Fr.
Dominicus of the convent in Elblag, Polonia, to the convent in Tallinn as a
‘filius nativus’.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Dominicus de conventu Albingensi fuit assignatus pro
conventuali et nativo conventus Revaliensis. Datum
18 maii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Dominik fra konventet i Elblag bliver udnævnt som
konventsbroder og indfødt i konventet i Tallinn. Givet
den 18. maj.
Comments: Apparently, Fr. Dominicus at this point
stayed with the convent in Elblag (Elbling) and merely wanted to benefit from
his privileges as ‘filius nativus’ of the Tallinn convent. In 1480,
he was imprissoned for fraud (ACPP vol. I, p. 601). In 1492 he was lector at the convent in Elbling,
when he once again was assigned to the convent in Reval also to serve outside
the order. Several years later, in 1505, he was still assigned to the convent
in Elblag while studying at the Dominican school in Olomouc, Bohemia (ACPP vol.
I, p. 157). ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae vol. I, p. 594.
|
Perugia |
Province of Dacia |
The
prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia commits to the master general
that the Salve regina henceforth will be sung with the wording (a)
‘salve regina’, (v) ‘clemens mater’ and (v) ‘pia
Maria’, as has been practice in the province .
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Reverendo provinciali commititur, quod
faciat cantari a. Salve regina v. clemens mater v. pia Maria, sicut consuevit
in provincia. Datum ut supra [:Perusii post capitulum generale die ·xx·
maii 1478].
Comments: The prior
provincial in question was Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, see 1470 10/6. ● It is unclear if the prior
provincial hereby committed to re-introduce an old liturgical practice or to
continue an already existing practice. ● The master general of the
Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlinger… ch. IV:2 no. 14 (p. 19).
|
Perugia |
Convents of Haderslev (prov. Dacia) and Padua (prov. Lombardia inf.) |
Fr. Ivarus Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Haderslev, who is
studying at the studium generale in Padua, is allowed by
the master general to return to his home province on his own expense to visit
his parents, but with an urge to hurry back to the province of St. Dominic
(Lombardia inferioris). While in Dacia, he is to
report to the prior in Haderslev and to stay with the convent, from where he is
allowed three visits to his parents a year.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Ivarus Johannis conventus
Hadersulensis habet licentiam eundi in provinciam et morandi cum parentibus
suis, quamdiu opus fuerit pro negotiis suis expediendis, quibus expeditis
potest redire ad Italiam ad provinciam Sancti Dominici, in qua diu
stetit. Debet
tamen se presentare priori conventus Hardesulensis, et si vult remanere in
provincia sua, assignatur in suo conventu, e quo non potest amoveri ab
inferiori, et potest tunc ter in anno visitare parentes, et semel in anno
plenarie confiteri, nullis obstantibus etcetera. Datum ut supra [Perusii post capitulum generale
die ∙xx∙ maii 1478].
Comments: On Fr. Ivarus Johannis, see 1474 6/10. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlinger… ch. IV:2 no. 3 (p. 18).
|
Perugia |
Convents of Kalmar, Skänninge, Tallinn, Turku and Vyborg,
Monastery of Skänninge, Province of Dacia |
The master general authorizes Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge of the
Friars Preachers in Kalmar, prior provincial of Dacia and lector, to suspend
all vicars acting in his province, especially Fr. Albertus Petri over the
convent in Tallinn, Fr. Michael Magni over the convents in Turku and Vyborg,
and Fr. Petrus Laurentii de Splendan over the convent and monastery in
Skänninge, so that the entire province once again is placed directly under
the authority of the provincial, who is put in charge of the continued reform
efforts.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Reverendus frater Laurentius Nicolai Bagghe, conventus
Kalmarnensis provincialis et lector sacre theologie, habuit commissionem totius
provincie, revocando omnes vicarios et nominatim fratrem Albertum Petri super
conventu Revaliensi et fratrem Michaelem Magni super conventibus Aboensi et
Wiburgensi et fratrem Petrum Laurentii de Splendan super suo conventu
Skenningensi et super monasterio sororum et omnem alium vicarium, reducendo
totam provinciam ad obedientiam provincialis, qui exhortatur, ut reformatos
conservet et laboret ad reformandos, nullis obstantibus. Datum ut supra [:
Perusii post capitulum generale die ∙xx∙ maij 1478].
Dansk oversættelse:
Den ærværdige broder Lars Nilsson Bagge af konventet
i Kalmar, provincial og lektor i den hellige teologi, gives fuldmagt til i hele
provinsen at tilbagekalde alle vikariater og i særdeleshed [sådanne
givet] broder Albert Petri over konventet i Reval og broder Mikel Månsson
over konventerne i Åbo og Viborg og broder Peter Laurentii af Splendan over hans konvent i
Skänninge og over søsterklosteret og alle andre vikariater, hvorved
hele provinsen kaldes tilbage under lydighed til provincialen, der skal
sørge for at reformerne bevares og arbejde for den videre reformering,
uden modstand. Givet som ovenfor [: i Perugia efter generalkapitlet, den 20.
maj 1478].
Comments: On Fr.
Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, see 1470 10/6. It is most unusual that a prior provincial
is ascribed to one particular convent, in this case Kalmar, apparently still
acting there as lector. ● It would not seem as if the Dacian prior
provincial himself had gone to Perugia to receive this renewed mandate, as
neither he nor any other provincials are listed among the attendants of the
general chapter. More likely, Fr. Laurentius Magni, who attended the chapter as diffinitor representing Dacia, may
have acted on behalf of his provincial. ● On Fr. Albertus Petri, see 1475. ● On Fr. Michael Magni, see 1475. ● On Fr. Petrus Laurentii de Splendan, see 1475. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlinger… ch. IV:2 no. 4 (p. 18); Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 3747.
|
Perugia |
Convents of Halmstad, Næstved and Strängnäs |
The
master general of the Friars Preachers appoints Fr. Benedictus Halmstadensis
(of the convent in Halmstad?), Prior Johannes Nicolai of the convent in
Næstved and Prior Johannes Nicolai of the convent in Strängnäs
to ‘lectors in theology of second degree’ within their province
with the usual privileges.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Benedictus Halmstadensis fuit
institutus et factus lector theologie secundum morem provincie cum gratiis
consuetis. Datum ut supra [:Perusii
post capitulum generale die ∙xx∙ Maii 1478]. Sine inferioris molestia. [no. 5]
Fr. Johannes
Nicolai prior conventus Nestvidensis fuit factus lector theologie ut supra. [no. 6]
Fr. Johannes Nicolai prior conventus Strenggensis fuit factus lector
theologie ut supra. [no. 7]
Comments: On Fr. Benedictus ‘Halmstadensis’, see 1471
19/12. He is known as prior of the convent in Halmstad in 1471 19/12 and in 1483 11/8; given the fact that
similar appointments were made to the priors in Næstved and
Strängnäs, he was probably also prior in Halmstad at this time. ●
Fr. Johannes Nicolai, prior of the
Friars Preachers in Næstved, is not mentioned by name in any other
sources. He is surely identical to at least some of the references to an
anonymous prior of the same convent, who made annual payments of pebber to
Næstved Abbey from 1467 to 1481,
including 1477 and 1478.
● Fr. Johannes Nicolai, prior
of the Friars Preachers in Strängnäs, is not mentioned by name in any
other sources, but he is probably identical to the prior of the same convent,
who was involved in a case on some landed property in 1477 20/6. ●
It is not clear what is meant by ‘second degree’, but it may suggest that
they were not nominally qualified for such an appointment, and that this was dispensed
from by the master general due to a lack of lectors, although only to be valid
within their own province. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at
this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlinger… ch. IV:2 no. 5-7 (p.
17).
|
Perugia |
Convents of Lund, Sigtuna, Stockholm and Västerås |
The master general permits three Friars Preachers of Dacia – Fr. Laurentius
Stenoni of Stockholm, Fr. Johannes Blankensten of Sigtuna, and Fr. Andreas
Wilkini of Stockholm – to transfer from their present convents to
convents of their choice, if these will receive them, and here they shall be
given status as ‘filii nativi’. Fr. Turkillus and Fr. Johannes
Laurentii of the convent in Västerås are transferred to the convent
in Stockholm, where they can be given the status of ‘filii nativi’,
and the same status is to be given to Fr. Petrus Friis and Fr. Ericus Hergen in
the convents of Lund and Västerås respectively, if a majority of the
brethren there accepts it.
Source:
Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Laurentius Stenonis conventus Stocholmie transfertur
ad conventum cuiuscunque provincie, qui volverit eum recipere, et ibi fit
filius nativus. Datum ut supra [:Perusii post capitulum generale die ∙xx∙
Maii 1478]. [no. 8]
Fr. Johannes
Blanckasten conventus Sictunensis transfertur similiter. Datum ut supra. [no. 9]
Fr. Andreas Wilkini conventus
Stockholmensis transfertur similiter. Datum ut supra. [no. 10]
Fr. Petrus Frys fuit factus filius nativus conventus
Lundensis, si major pars fratrum consenserit. Datum ut supra. [no. 11]
Fr. Ericus Hergen fuit factus filius nativus conventus
Insulensis, si major pars fratrum consenserit. [no. 12]
Fr. Turkillus et fr. Johannes
Laurentii conventus Insulensis fuerunt facti filii nativi conventus
Stokhomensis. [no. 13]
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder
Laurens Stensson af konventet i Stockholm overføres til et konvent i en
provins, der vil modtage ham, og der skal han være filius nativus. Givet som ovenfor [dvs. i Perugia efter
generalkapitlet den 20. maj 1478].
Broder
Hans Blankensten af konventet i Sigtuna overføres på samme
måde. Givet som ovenfor.
Broder
Anders Vilkinsson af konventet i Stockholm overføres på samme
måde. Givet som ovenfor.
Broder Peder Friis bliver filius nativus i konventet i Lund, hvis
flertallet af brødrene indvilger. Givet som ovenfor.
Broder Erik Hergen bliver filius nativus i konventet i
Västerås, hvis flertallet af brødrene indvilger.
Broder Torkil og broder
Jöns Lauridsson af konventet i Västerås bliver filii nativi ved konventet i Stockholm.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius Stenoni had formerly been
prior in Stockholm, see 1477. ● On Fr. Johannes
Blankensten, see 1477. ● Fr. Andreas Wilkini (Anders Vilkinsson) was once again
granted permission to go to any convent of his choice in 1483, where he
seems to have decided to go back to Stockholm, as he was a representative of
the convent there in 1487, 1492
and 1492. ● Fr.
Petrus Friis may be identical to Prior Petrus Friis of the convent in
Viborg known in 1461, but is otherwise not known from any other sources.
His byname may suggest that he was either of Frisian origin or of the noble
family Friis. It is not clear if his recognition as filius nativus at the convent in Lund was in connection to a
transfer between convents, for instance from Viborg. ● Fr. Ericus Hergen
is not known from any other sources. It is not clear if his recognition as filius nativus at the convent in
Västerås was in connection to a transfer between convents. ●
Fr. Turkillus and Fr. Johannes Laurentiis, who were transferred from
Västerås to the convent in Stockholm as filii nativi, are not known from any other sources. ● The transfers
are likely to have been part of an attempt to reform some of the convents
involved, particularly that of Västerås, which may have also have
involved the transfer of some ‘conventual-minded’ friars to other
convents. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this
time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlinger… ch. IV:2
nos. 8-13 (pp. 18-19).
|
Perugia |
Convent of Vejle |
The Observance
is implemented at the convent of Friars Preachers in Vejle by the master
general to protect monastic life, and troublemakers have been punished.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
In conventu Wethlensi servetur clausura et regularis vita
incepta, et turbatores puniantur; nullis obstantibus. ·xxii·
maii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Jeg har indført regelbundet liv i konventet i Vejle for at værne om klosterlivet, og ballademagere er blevet straffet; ingen skal modsætte sig [dette]. [Givet] den 22. maj [i Perugia].
Comments: This is the first
extant reference to Dominican Observance being introduced in Denmark. The
specific background to the reform in Vejle is not known. When the neighbouring
convent in Ribe was reformed in 1480 15/8, a
special vicar provincial was appointed for the two Observant houses in
Denmark in 1481 19/6. Unlike the two other contemporarily reformed
convents in Haderslev and Schleswig, who were affiliated to the Dutch
Congregation in 1481 29/8, the Observant convents in Vejle and Ribe were not
admitted into the congregation until 1505
22/7. ● The master general of the Order
of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlinger… ch. IV:1 no. 58 (p.
16).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 116-117.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Mats Tomasson and Sven Helsing settle before the city court of Stockholm
a probate case after Mats’ wife, who was the stepdaughter of Sven. To conclude
the settlement, Mats also hands over 50 marks to Sven Helsing on behalf of
“Mwnkfarg”, probably referring to Mats’ brother-in-law, Fr.
Martinus Michaelis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda infra octavas
corporis Christi kom fore rettin Mattis Thomasson och loth Swen Helsing ledogh
och lös fore alth tiltal til ewig tiidh ock kendes sik wel fornögdan
wara effter sina framlidna hustrv, som war forna Swen Helsingx
stiuffdotter, och tha stragx besatte Mattis Thomasson inne medh Swen Helsing ∙l∙
marck pa Mwnkfargs vegna.
Comments: On Mats Tomasson, see 1476
and 1478. ● Sven Helsing was a prominent burgher
and city councillor of Stockholm. He often got himself into disputes, in 1480 even with the Swedish regent Sten Sture. He was
father of Anders Svensson Helsing, and by his second marriage became the
stepfather of Fr. Martinus Michaelis OP and his unnamed sister, the wife of
Mats Tomasson. He wrote his testament in 1491, in
which he bequeathed the Dominican convents in Stockholm and Skänninge with
minor donations; he was reported dead in 1493. ● The peculiar word
“Mwnkfarg” seems to be an error for mwnkswag, meaning “monk + brother-in-law”. This
interpretation fits well with the fact that Mats Tomasson is known to have had
some outstanding with his brother-in-law, Fr. Martinus Michaelis of the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm, a few months earlier, and Martin afterwards had a long
dispute with his stepfather, Sven Helsing, over the exact same amount of money.
● On Fr. Martinus Michaelis, see 1478.
Published:
Published: Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 170.
|
Rieti |
Convents of Holbæk and Åhus(?) |
Fr. Nicolaus Andreae, priest of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, is
transferred by the master general to the convent in Åhus(?), where he
shall have the rank of filius nativus, if a
majority of the convent consents to it at the chapter meeting.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Nicolaus Andree sacerdos fuit translatus de suo conventu Halbecensi ad
conventum Ausoensem et ibi factus filius nativus, si major pars fratrum
consenserit in publico capitulo. Datum Reate 28 julii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Niels Andersen, præst, overføres fra sit
konvent i Holbæk til konventet i Åhus(?) og gøres til filius nativus, hvis et flertal blandt
brødrene indvilger heri ved et åbent kapitel.
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus Andreae, priest of the Friars
Preachers in Holbæk, is not known from any other sources (see, however,
also 1499 2/6). ● The corrupted place-name form Ausoensem opens for several possible
identifications of which Åhus (Aosiensem)
seems the most likely, but also Århus (Arusiensem), Oslo (Asloensem)
and Turku (Aboensem) are possibly.
Published:
Handlinger… ch. IV:2 no. 21 (p. 19).
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source:
Skovkloster Account Book.
Language:
Danish.
NESTWET:
(…); [Her] Gardian 1 pd. pebher; (…) Jep Herlughsen 6 sk. gr.; Her
Prior 1 pd. peber; Jep Nielsen 4 sk. aff een hawæ.
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published:
Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 207.
|
Rome |
Convent of Haderslev |
Fr. Ivarus Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Haderslev is allowed by
the master general to return from Italy to his convent. On his way home, he is
permitted to preach, hear confession, administer the Sacraments and receive
alms.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Ivarus Johannis conventus Haderschluensis potest redire ad provinciam suam et assignatur
in suo conventu. Interim potest in via predicare, audire confessiones, dare
sacramenta et recipere elemosinas. Datum Rome ∙vi∙ martii.
Comments: On Fr. Ivarus Johannis, see 1474 6/10. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 27.
|
Rome |
Convents of Kalmar (prov. Dacia) and Cologne (prov. Teutonia) |
Fr. Gerhardus
de Consilio of the convent of Friars Preachers in Kalmar is assigned by the
master general to the studium generale in theology at the
convent in Cologne, where he will take the position reserved for his province.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr.
Gerardus de Consilio conventus Kalmarensis fuit assignatus in studentem
generalem theologie in conventu Coloniensi pro rata provincie sue. Datum Rome ∙x∙ aprilis.
Comments: Fr. Gerhardus had
already been assigned to the theology study at the convent in Kraków in 1479
16/1, but apparently now wanted to move on to the studium in Cologne. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 29 (p.
20).
|
Rome |
Convent of Roskilde |
Fr.
Paulus Laurentii, lector of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde, who has bought
printed books and wishes to buy more, is allowed by the master general to keep
doing so for the rest of the master’s lifetime. Also, the lector is
permitted to give such books to poor convents of his order, if they are in need
of it.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Paulus Laurentii lector conventus Roskildensis, qui
emit libros impressos et alios vult emere, habuit usum ipsorum, quamdiu
vixerit, et potest dare de eis aliquos conventibus pauperioribus et magis
indigentibus, et nullus inferior. Datum Rome ∙x∙ aprilis.
Comments: Fr. Paulus Laurentii, lector of the
Friars Preachers in Roskilde, was allowed by the master general in 1481 20/6
to retreat to any convent of his wish within a year. ●
Lector Paulus may have been one of the first Friars Preachers to introduce
printed books in the province of Dacia. At this time, he is most likely to have
purchased printed books in Lübeck, where letterpress printing had been
flourishing since 1474. While printers from Lübeck took individual jobs in
Scandinavia in the early 1480s, permanent Scandinavian printing houses were not
established until 1486 (Stockholm) and 1490 (Copenhagen) (Dahl & Rosenkilde
1957). ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was
Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlingar… ch.
IV:2 no. 32 (p. 20).
|
Rome |
Convent of Kalmar |
Fr. Petrus
Trulle of the convent of Friars Preachers in Kalmar, who has been attacked and
robbed ‘on the road’, is permitted by the master general to seek
justice at the Papal Curia through procurators, for which he is given a signed
permit.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Petrus Trulle conventus Kalmariensis, qui fuit
spoliatus in via, habuit licentiam constituendi procuratores in Romana curia et extra ad repetendum
jura sua, prout habes in copia signata. Datum Rome ∙xii∙ aprilis.
Comments: Fr. Petrus Trulle of the convent of
Friars Preachers in Kalmar is not known from any other sources. The wording
suggests that he had been robbed by highwaymen, but it is unclear why he now
needed papal justice. Possible explanations are that he may have suffered
physical injuries that made him canonically unfit to serve as priest, or
alternatively that he himself had wounded or killed one of his attackers in
self defense; no case involving Petrus Trulle is known from the Apostolic
Penitentiary (cf. Salonen 2018). ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 33 (p.
20).
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Jacobus Blå, lector of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk,
is allowed by the master general to live in a house with stable and garden situated
next to the priory church, just as all his former privileges issued by masters
general are confirmed.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Jacobus Blaa lector sacre theologie conventus
Holbeccensis habuit usum perpetuum domus cum stabulo et viridario, quam
edificavit prope ecclesiam dictus conventus, et confirmantur sibi gratie a me
vel predecessoribus date, et nullus inferior. Datum
Rome ∙xvi∙ aprilis.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Jakob Blå, lektor i den hellige teologi ved
konventet i Holbæk, gives til evig brug et hus med stald og have, der er
opført ved nævnte konvents kirke, og privilegier udstedt af mig
selv eller mine forgængere stadfæstes; og ingen indsigelser (osv.).
Givet i Rom den 16. april.
Comments: On Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3. He was granted further privileges by the
master general the following day (1479 17/4).
His successor as lector, Fr. Paulus Jacobi Mene, was granted the same
residential privilege in 1481 7/11. ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 34 (p. 20).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 374.
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars Preachers (in Holbæk) is placed
directly under the jurisdiction of the master general and is redeemed from
answering to anyone inferior.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Jacobus Blaa non potest conveniri quacunque ex causa
coram aliquo inferiore reverendissimo magistro ordinis. Si quis autem habet
aliquid adversus eum, recurrat ad magistrum pro justitia, et hoc fit, ne ipse
frater Jacobus injuste vexetur. Datum Rome ∙xvii∙
aprilis.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Jakob Blå skal ikke af nogen som helst grund
stilles for ret foran nogen som helst underordnet den ærværdige
ordensmagister. Hvis nogen alligevel har noget imod ham, skal han vende tilbage
til magisteren for sin ret/dom, og denne skal sikre at ingen
uretfærdighed skal påfalde broder Jakob. Givet i Rom den
17. april.
Comments:
On Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3.
The day before (1479 16/4), he had been allowed by
the master general to live in a house of his own outside the priory church in
Holbæk. Apparently, though, he feared some sort of rebuke from someone
within his convent and/or province. Fr. Jacobus seems to have been in Rome at
the time, meeting the master general in person, perhaps in the company of his
subprior, Fr. Laurentius Petri, who was granted privileges of his own the very
same day (1479 17/4). ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 36 (p. 21).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 374.
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Laurentius Petri, subprior and terminarius
of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, is recognized by the master general
as jubilarius, and because of this exempted from his duties as
hebdomarius and terminarius.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Laurentius Petri nunc supprior conventus
Holbeccensis, qui diu laboravit in supprioratu et cultura terminorum et aliis,
eximitur ab ebdomadaria et a cultura terminorum et habet gratias jubilariorum,
et potest quarter in anno plenarie confiteri; et nullus inferior. Datum Rome 17 aprilis.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius Petri of the Friars Preachers
in Holbæk had his personal privileges confirmed in 1487 14/9 by Master General Joachinus Turriani
Veneti, who also prohibited anyone from transferring him away from his
‘native convent’. ● The master general of the Order
of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 37.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Laurens Mikelsson sells a site with buildings in Blackfriars Street in
Stockholm to coppersmith Peder Bagge for the benefit of the Guild of St.
Catherine.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Odinsdagin nest effter helge licame
dagh kom fore rettin Laurens Mikelsson i Fröswnda och loth vpp Pedher
Bagge kopperslagare ena tompth medh alla bygning, som ther staar vppa, som hon
är nw belegin pa Swartbrödra gatw breda widh frv Katerine hws, fritt
och quitt fore ∙lx∙ marck reda peninga swa medh skiäl, ath forna
tompth medh alla bygningh skal bliffua til ena prebenda vidh sancta Katerine
gylde.
Published:
Published: Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 195.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Odense |
The master general licenses Fr. Simon Johannis of the Friars Preachers
in Odense for a three-year leave from the Order.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Simon Johannis conventus
Othoniensis habet licentiam per triennium standi extra ordinem et post
redeundi ad conventum suum, ubi assignatur. Datum Rome die ∙xxvii∙
julii 1479. Postea vadat ad provincialem, qui ei provideat.
Comments: On Fr. Simon Johannis, see 1475. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 42.
|
Stockholm |
Fr. J. Blankensten OP |
The city council of Stockholm overrules a financial claim made against Anna
Blankensten in Stockholm, as her brother Fr. Johannes Blankensten years before
has bought the farm she is living in.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
sancti Laurencii tha sagdes fore retto, ath hustrv Anna Blankensten haffuer
engte ath swara Herman Holt eller hans medhbrödher tiil the hwndrade
marck, som the lagde wth fore Mattis Kraka, forty ath hennis broder renliffues
man broder Hanis Blankensten haffuer fore sina egna peninga kiöpt gaardin
igen, som nogh witterliget är. Will
Herman Holth och hans medhbröder til noghan tala, tha tale til Mattis
Kraka, som the lagdo peningane vt fore. Thermedh är forna hustrv Anna a ty
wegna quitt, ledog och lös til ewig tiidh.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Blankensten and the claim
against his sister’s farm, see 1477. ● It
is unknown where Fr. Johannes was based at this time; in 1477-1478 he was at
the convent in Sigtuna.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
203-204.
|
Rome |
Provinces of Dacia, Polonia and Saxonia |
Pope Sixtus IV authorizes Fr. Hemmingus Petri Swytzaw of the
Friars Preachers, who has reached the age of 60, to appoint two socii, with whom he
can henceforth preach the word of God in the countries of King Christian I of
Denmark- Norway-Sweden as well as in the provinces of Polonia and Saxonia. He
has already done so for years within the reign of King Christian, especially
along the borders of the Ruthenians, which has led to several baptisms.
Sources:
A-B. Transcripts in Regesta Laterana. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language:
Latin.
A:
Licet
alias s. v. ad supplicationem Cristierni Dacie Svecie et Norvegie regis per
suas certi tenoris litteras in forma brevis Hemingo Petri Swytzaw ordinis
predicatorum, ut in prefati regis dominiis et regnis ac Polonie et Saxonie
provinciis verbum Dei cum duobus sociis per ipsum oratorem eligendis predicare
libere posset, licentiam concesserit ac omnibus dicti ordinis predicatorum
prelatis ac monasterium guardianis, ne ipsum oratorem quoquo modu desuper
impedire auderent, immo eundem oratorem benigne recipere et tractare deberent,
mandaverit, ipseque orator juxta sibi a munerum omnium largitore domino
tributam gratiam et facultatem sibi a. e. s. v. concessam in nonnullis
civitatibus et teriis prefati regis dictum verbum Dei predicaverit et non
parvum fructum cum huiusmodi suis predicationibus in partibus illis et
presertim in cofinibus Ruthenorum fecerit et quamplures, qui nondum baptisati
erant, ad suscipiendum sacrum baptisma induxerit, nichilominus, quia de
huiusmodi licentia sibi concessa aliter quam per dictas litteras in forma
brevis et non per bullam plumbeam facere poterat, quamplures difficultates per
non habentes notitiam de validitate dictarum litterarum sibi facte extiterunt,
et proptera, ut ipse orator, qui sexagenarius est et nullum aliud optat nisi
animarum salutem, sublatis difficultatibus et impedimentis occasione
premissorum sibi factis et imposterum fiendis, eius desiderium commodius
adimplere et saluti animarum doctrinam in dictis suis predicationibus exponendo
consulere et providere valeat, supplicat e. s. v., quatenus sibi, ut in dictis
regnis, provinciis et dominiis verbum Dei huiusmodi juxta facultatem sibi in
dicto brevi concessam predicare possit, licentiam concedere litterasque
apostolicas desuper expediri mandare dignemini. Concessum in presentia pape. P. Salernitanus.
Et quod littere expediantur in forma gratiosa. Concessum. P. Salernitanus.
Datum Rome pridie idus augusti anno octavo.
B:
Sixtus
etcetera dilecto filio Heningo Petri
Gwitzaw ordinis fratrum predicatorum
professori, salutem etcetera.
Religionis zelus vite ac morum honestas aliaque laudabilia probitatis ac
virtutum merita super quibus apud nos fidedigno commendaris testimonio nos
inducunt ut te specialibus favoribus et gratiis prosequamur, exhibita siquidem
nobis nuper pro parte tua petitio continebat quod tu in nonnullis civitatibus
et terris carissimi in Christo filii nostri Cristierni Dacie regis illustris et
presertim in confinibus Ruthenorum verbum Dei predicando non parum fructum
fecisti ac predicationibus tuis huiusmodi mediantibus quamplures qui nondum
baptizati erant ad suscipiendum sacrum baptizma inducti fuerunt et inducentur
in futurum. Quare pro parte tua nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum ut tibi verbum
huiusmodi in regnis et dominiis dicti regis ac Polonie et Saxonie provinciis
cuiusuis super hoc licentia minime requisita cum duobus sotiis predicandi
licentiam et facultatem concedere aliasque in premissis oportune providere de
benignitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos igitur volentes te qui ut asseris in
sexagesimo tue etatis anno constitutus existis ac cui nos dudum consideratione
prefati regis pro te tunc humiliter supplicantis ut in dominiis regnis et
provinciis predictis verbum Dei cum duobus sociis quos eligeris predicare juxta
tibi tributam gratiam libere et licite valeres per alias nostras litteras in
forma brevis licentiam concessimus pariter et facultatem premissorum meritorum
tuorum intuitu favore prosequi gratioso tuis in hac parte supplicationibus
inclinati tibi ut in regnis provinciis et dominiis predictis cum duobus sociis
prefatis verbum Dei alias juxta dictarum litterarum tenorem predicare libere et
licite valeas auctoritate apostolica concedimus pariter et indulgemus, non
obstantibus contutionibus et ordinationibus apostolicis ac dicti ordinis quem
ut asseris professus existis juramento confirmatione apostolica vel quavis
firmitate alia roboratis ceterisque contrariis quibuscunque. Nulli ergo etcetera voluntatis et concessionis.
Infringere etcetera. Si quis etcetera. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum,
anno incarnationis dominice millesimo quadringentesimo septuagesimo nono pridie
idus augusti anno octavo.
Comments: A is a
transcript of the received supplication, to which it is added that the
permission is to be given as a bull, not as earlier in a letter. B is a
transcript of the said bull. ● Fr. Hemmingus Petri Swytzaw (or Gwitzaw)
is not known from any other sources. His byname would suggest an origine from
the province of Polonia or eastern Saxonia. ● This remains one of the
very few instances showing that Friars Preachers preached to convert Orthodox
Russians in the Baltic Sea region.
Published: A. Acta
pontificum Danica vol. IV no. 2755. B. Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII
no. 714.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
witnesses a settlement in a probate case before the city council of Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato ante festum Mathei
(…). Eodem die kom fore rettin Erik
Laurenci och kendes sik haffua warit til eens swa medh sin kere fadher Andres
Jonsson om sitt fäderne (…). Tesse hedherliga och erliga goda manna
nerwaro, som her offwer woro och nerstadde, tha thenne eendrekt, sämio ok
forlikning giordes, som forsth war her Swen Person, canic i Vpsala, Schara och
kirkioherre i Stocholm, broder Laurens Magni doctor oc pryare i
Swarttbrödra ther samastadz, her Joan i Holm, her Mattis Petri, Jeppe
Nielsson ok Erik Jensson radmen, Jacob Mangsson, Mikell Nielsson clensmid,
Berend Jensson borgara, och fore therres bön skuld fordrog Andres Jonsson
een stoor deel, som forrörth är.
Comments: On Dr. Fr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. ● The presence of Dr. Laurentius Magni as
witness in the city court is most unusual, since clergy hardly ever were used
in this service otherwise in the Stockholm records. Nothing in the particular
case, which appears quite trivial, seems to justify it. Most likely, Dr.
Laurentius was present in the city hall together with Canon Sven Persson in a
completely different matter, involving the reeve, the mayors and the council,
feeling obliged to stay there during the probate case.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
208-209.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm makes over his part
in a house in Stockholm to his brother Hans Dingstede, a house, which they have
inherited after their father and in which Hans now is living.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXnono feria
secunda ante festum sancti Mathei apostoli kom ffore sittiande borgamestarene
her Loduik Wesman, her Benct Smalenninge radene nerwarendes renliffues man brodher
Swen Dyngxstade meth beradno modhe wel ffortenckter oc loth vp sinom elskeliga
kiæra broder Hanis Dyngxstade allan then deel som honom tillfallin war i
arff effter hans kera fframlidna ffadher Cort Dyngxstade, Gud honom nade, i
thet hwseth som forscrifne Hanis Dyngxstade nw besitther, belegith østan
mwr i millom Erik Jønssons hws oc Karll Martinssons hws wiidh brincken
som ær nest nidhan fore Olaff Stensson, friitt oc quitt till ewerdeliga
ego som thet nw vpmwrat oc bygt ær ffra grundena och øffwarst meth
bodom kiællarom och all tilbehørilsse. Her vppa gaff forscrine Hanis Dyngxstad vth sin
fridskilling effter ty som stadz lagh wtuisa.
B:
Feria secunda in profesto sancti
Mathei apostoli (…). Eodem die kom fore rettin renliffues man brodher
Swen Dyngxstade medh beradno mode, wel fortenckther, och loth vp sinom
elskeliga kere brodher Hanis Dyngxstade allan syn deel, som honom tilfallen war
i arff i thet hwseth, som Hanis Dyngxstade nw besitther och belegit är
östan mwr i millom Karll Martinssons hws oc Erik Jenssons hws widh
brincken, som är näst nidhan fore Olaff Stensson, frij och quitte,
til euerdelica ego, som thet nw opmwrat och bygt är, medh kellarom, bodhom
och allom tillagom fraa grvndena ok öffwarst medh all sin tilbehörilsse,
som han thet erffde for sin fädhernäs deel.
Comments: It is not stated what convent Fr. Sveno
Dingstede (Sven Dingstede) was based
at, but it is most likely to have been the one in Stockholm. This was
explicitly the convent he was member of in 1481, when the master general
granted him permission to transfer to any convent of his choice. Apparently,
Fr. Sveno had skills in organ installation, as the city council of Stockholm in
1486 offered to pay him for putting up a big organ,
probably in Storkyrkan. He was involved in a dispute with his brother Hans in 1493 regarding their family home. In 1496,
his housekeeper Iliana Laurensdotter died; the existence of a housekeeper indicate
that he at this point had lived as a frater
terminarius permanently based at some house of terminatione. ● Hans Dingstede was quite an enterprising
civil servant, merchant and innkeeper in Stockholm in the 1470-90s. Fr. Sveno
and Hans were the sons of Kurt Dingstede and Elisabeth (SST vol. II, 670). ●
The family biname most probably refers to the small harbour town Dingstede near Meppel, between Zwolle and
Groningen in northern Netherlands.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 51-52. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 209.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Herman Trost mortgages his house in Monk Street in Tallinn to the
children of Hans Hestede.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language:
German.
Intiar
79 des fridags na Andree apostoli qwam Hermen Trosten vor den sittenden stol
des rades vnd leth seligen Hans Hesteden nalaten kyndern scryuen vppe syn
huß vnd erue, gelegen in der monneke straten by Hans van Bodeken huse,
500 mark rig. alle iar ellik 100 mark myt 6 mark rig. touorrentende; de helffte
vppe Mychaelis vnde de ander helffte vppe paschen negestuolgende tho betalende.
Comments: Herman Trost seems to have been an ordinary
Tallinn burgher. The mortgage was redeemed by Mayor Johan Viandt in 1513 3/6, by which time Herman Trost
was dead. ● On Hans
Hestede, see 1477 22/4.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V
no. 1123.
|
1479 22/12 |
Rome |
Convent of Tallinn, Province of Dacia, Dutch Congregation |
The convent of Tallinn, together with the convents of Greifswald,
Pasewalk and Gerdauen from the province of Polonia, is officially subjugated to
the Dutch Congregation by the master general.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Conventus Gripswaldensis,
Pasewaldensis, Gardawensis provinciae Poloniae et Revalliensis provinciae
Daciae subjiciuntur Congregationi Hollandiae et amoventur a cura provincialis,
salvis contributionibus, sicut habes in copia signata A. Datum Romae 22
decembris [1479].
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae vol. I, p. 600.
|
Ørum |
Convent of Vejle |
Fr. Nicolaus
Johannis of the convent of Friars Preachers in Vejle acts as co-witness to a
parochial testimony from twelve peasants at Ørum Cemetery regarding the
prescriptive right to some estate in Ørum Parish in legal favour of
Niels Manderup de Barritskov.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
[...] Pedher Skonyngh sognepræst i Ørom, Anderss Hennikß kapellan sammesteds, Jenss Knudhß sognepræst i Bareth, broder Niels Jenß i Wedelcloster, Owe Skalæ væbner, Terkel Jenß i Grunnet, Nis Jenß i Ørum og Jes Sak bymand i
Wedelæ. Søndagen før
12. dag jul på Ørom kirkegård
fik hæderlig og velbyrdig mand hr. Niels Mandropp af Barethskoff ridder et sognevidne af 12 dannemænd: Hanss Skipper, Nis
Jenß, Tamess Smydh, Mattes Nielß, Lass Nørgordh, Per Deghen,
Lass Perß, Nis Brask, Hanss Domstrupp, Seuren Rikkorth, Jes Bertelß
og Jepp Hansß i Ørom; hvilke vidnede, at det var dem vitterligt,
at Ørom Lykke og
Lydhæ og Slættæ og Orupp mølledam og damsbånd var hr. Mandropps rette arvegods, fornævnte hr.
Niels Mandropps fader, og havde hr.
Mandropp Ørom Lykke og
Lydhæ og Slættæ i værge ukæret til hans
dødsdag, og aldrig hr. Iwer Jensß fik det i værge før den dag, han gjorde der lovhævd
på, og havde hr. Iwer Jensß Oropp Mølle i pant af hr. Mandropp, hvor dyrt det var, ved vi ej. Med vore indsegl. Datum [...].
Comments: The document is not published in its full, original text,
only as a summary in a normalized Danish (here in italic) with name forms in the original wording. ● Fr. Nicolaus
Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Vejle is not known from any other sources.
His personal seal, which is preserved with the document, only reads: s.’
nicolai iohannis presbiteri, with a depiction of the letter N (DGS no.
955); this might suggest that he had formerly been a secular clergy, still in
possession of his old, personal seal? ● Ørum is situated about 14
km northeast of Vejle. ● It seems plausible that Fr. Nicolaus was in
Ørum on some other business, possibly as frater terminarius, when he was asked to step in as witness,
perhaps while staying at the vicarage in Ørum. It is, however, also
possible that he had been urged to take part by Lord Niels Manderup de
Barritskov, who in 1483-84 is recorded as a
benefactor of the convent in Vejle. ● Fr. Nicolaus’ fellow
witnesses counted the local parish priest (Peder Skåning) and a chaplain
(Anders Henneksen) in Ørum, the priest of the neighbouring Barrit parish
(Jens Knudsen), situated about 9 km east of Ørum, three esquires (Ove
Skalle, Terkel Jensen de Grunnet and Niels Jensen de Ørum) and a burgher
from Vejle (Jes Sak).
Not published. Extensive summary, mostly in normalized Danish,
in Repertorium danici 2.
ser. vol. III no. 4561.
Literature: Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 110.
1480
2/1 Daugård
Fr.
Nicolaus Johannis act as co-witness in a repeated parochial testimony given on
the same matter by another twelve peasants at Daugård cemetery.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
[...] Pedher Skonyngh sognepræst i Sawgardh, Anderss Hennikß kapellan sammesteds, Jenss Knudß sognepræst i Bareth, broder Niels Jenß i Wedelcloster,
Mickel Skarth, Mickel Hiærnø, Jes Sak bymand i Wedelæ, Staffen Jenß, Terkel Jenß i Grunnet og Terkel Tysk i
Daugordh. Søndagen før 12.
dag jul på Dawgardh kirkegård
fik hæderlig og velbyrdig mand hr. Niels Mandropp af Barethskoff ridder et sognevidne af 12 dannemænd: Terkel Tysk, Nis
Cristiernß, Nis Jensß, Per Gall, Erich Howelß, Seuren
Nielß, Tames Stenß, Jes Cristiernß, Per Hanß, Lass
Jeppß, Seuren Lasß og Nis Jwel i Daugordh; hvilke vidnede, at det var dem vitterligt, at Ørom Lykke og Lydhæ og Slættæ og
Orupp mølledam og damsbånd
var hr. Mandropps rette arvegods,
fornævnte hr. Niels Mandropps fader,
og havde hr. Mandropp Ørom Lykke og
Lydhæ og Slættæ i værge ukæret til hans
dødsdag, og aldrig hr. Iwer Jensß fik det i værge før den dag, han gjorde der lovhævd
på, og havde hr. Iwer Jensß Oropp Mølle i pant af hr. Mandropp, hvor dyrt det var, ved vi ej. Med vore indsegl. Datum ut supra.
Comments: The document is not published in its full, original text,
only as a summary in a normalized Danish (here in italic) with name forms in the original wording. ●
Daugård was a neighbouring parish to Ørum, with the church
situated 1 km west of the one in Ørum. Peder Skåning and Anders
Hennekesen were apparently affiliated as pastoral caretakers to both parishes.
Not published. Extensive summary, mostly in normalized Danish,
in Repertorium danici 2.
ser. vol. III no. 4562.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia (or Polonia?) |
Letters
issued against Dr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis of the Friars Preachers regarding
80 Rhine guilders are annulled by the master general, since he has now paid 14
gold ducats in contribution to the Order and 6 ducats for the procurator of the
Order; the remainder of the 80 Rhine guilders has been used on his expenses in
accordance with the terms on which they had been given to him. Dr. Nicolaus is
therefore not to be bothered henceforth on this matter.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Littere date contra magistrum Nicolaum Johannis Lundensis de 80 florenis Renensis suspenduntur, quia ipse solvit modo ordinis ducatos aureos 14 et procuratori ordinis sex; residuum consumpsitur in expensis, quia dictos florenos 80 pro expensis reciperat et pro solvendis contributionibus; et nullus potest eum amplius molestare, non obstantibus litteris contra eum datis vel aliis quibuscunque. Datum Rome ∙xv∙ januarii 1480.
Dansk oversættelse:
Brevene udstedt imod magister Niels Johansen af Lund angående 80 rhinske gylden tilbagekaldes, idet han nu har betalt 14 gulddukater til ordenen og 6 til ordenens prokurator; resten er brugt på udgifter, idet han modtog de nævnte 80 gylden til hans udgifter og til at betale bidragene; og ingen må herefter besvære ham (derom), desuagtet de udstedte breve imod ham eller nogen som helst andre. Givet i Rom den 25. januar 1480.
Comments: On Fr. Nicolaus
Johannis Lundensis, see 1474 30/5. In this period, he was affiliated to the University of
Greifswald and the adjacent Dominican convent. ● Fr. Nicolaus had
apparently been sent to Rome to perform the annual payment of his
province’s contributio ad magistri (14
ducats), see 1487 31/12, and contributio ad procuratori (6 ducats),
see 1505 13/5. The payment was
most likely made on behalf of his home province of Dacia, although it
theoretically also could be for his present de
facto province of Polonia. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published: Handlinger… ch. IV:2 no. 45 (p. 22); Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 346.
|
Rome |
Convent of Schleswig, Dutch Congregation, Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Albertus Petri, vicar general for the Natio Orientalis of the Dutch
Congregation, is commissioned by the master general to reform the convent of
Friars Preachers in Schleswig, which happens on the request of the king of
Denmark. The convent is hereby exempted from the jurisdiction of the province
of Dacia, except for its contributions and the reception of conventuals.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fratri Alberto Petri vicario orientalis congregationis Hollandie
committitur ad instantiam regis Dacie reformatio conventus Slezwicensis cum
plenaria potestate; et eximitur conventus a jurisdictione provincialis Dacie,
salvis contributionibus et conventualibus receptionibus. Datum Rome ∙xvi∙ januarii.
Comments: On Fr. Albertus
Petri, see 1475 3/7. ●
The king of Denmark (and Norway) at this time was Christian I (r. 1448-1481). He had already developed a keen
interest in the Observant branch of the Friars Minor, from whom he requested a
reform of the Franciscan convent in Odense in 1468-69, which by 1480 formed an
Franciscan-Observant vicariate along with the convents in Svendborg and Nysted.
Although the Dominican Observance had begun in his Scandinavian realm since 1474, this is the first evidence of the king taking
an active part in this reform movement. Shortly after, he rewarded the convent
of Friars Preachers in Ribe for becoming reformed in 1480
15/8, though in this case not as part of the Dutch Congregation, but
within the province of Dacia. The different affiliations may have to do with
political motives, since Schleswig (and Haderslev) formally belonged to the
duchy of Schleswig, and it was in fact in his capacity as duke of Schleswig
that Christian could ask for the reform. Since both the convents in Schleswig
and Haderslev in 1481 29/8 were formally
admitted to the Natio Orientalis of
the Dutch Congregation, led by Fr. Albertus Petri, it seems most likely that
the Observant reform in Haderslev also happened with Christian I’s
consent – and perhaps even on his initiative. The Dutch Congregation
certainly felt committed to honouring the Dano-Norwegian king, who died on 21
May 1481, as the following convocation in 1481 29/8
proclaimed intercessory prayers for him to be performed by all its convents. ● The latter exception to the exemption seems
to mean that conventual friars, who were to leave the convent in Schleswig due
to the reform, would still be affiliated to the province of Dacia. This would, for instance have applied to the subprior of
the convent in Schleswig, who was absolved by the Dutch Congregation in 1480 15/8. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 47 (p.
22).
|
Rome |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Simon Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is permitted to
visit the master general whenever he likes.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Simon Johannis conventus Stocholmensis potest venire ad magistrum
reverendissimum quando vult. Datum Rome ∙xxiiii∙ februarii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Simon Jonsson af konventet i Stockholm tillades at rejse
til den ærværdige (ordens)mester hvornår han vil. Givet
i Rom den 24. februar.
Comments: On Fr. Simon Johannis, see 1475 15/9. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 58 (p. 23).
|
Rome |
Convents of Västerås (prov. Dacia) and Paris (prov.
Francia), Province of Romana |
Fr. Paulus de Insula of the Friars Preachers in Västerås
is permitted to visit the master general whenever he likes. Furthermore, he
(or perhaps someone else?) is assigned the Roman position at the theological
study of the convent in Paris for three years by the master general, starting
at the day he arrives.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Paulus de Insula habuit licentiam veniendum ad
magistrum ordinis quando vult. Datum 24 februarii.
Frater Paulus de Insula conventus Insulensis fuit
assignatus in studentem theologie in conventu Parisiensi pro rata provincie
Romane per triennium incohandum a die, qua illuc pervenerit.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Paul ‘af Øen’ har tilladelse til at rejse
hen til ordensmesteren når han vil. Givet den 24. februar.
Broder Paul ‘af Øen’ af konventet i
Västerås tilknyttes teologistudiet ved konventet i Paris på
provinsen Romanas tildelte plads for en treårig period med begyndelse den
dag, hvor han ankommer.
Comments: On Fr. Paulus de Insula, see 1475 11/8. It is
uncertain what is actually meant by the second announcement, as Fr. Paulus had
already studied theology for three years in Paris since 1475, and he the
following day was assigned as lector for the Friars Preachers in
Västerås (1480 25/2). Thus, it may be an
open invitation to continue his studies whenever he liked, or that the scribe
erroneously inserted his name instead of another friar from
Västerås, if so must likely Fr. Magnus Olavi, mentioned just above
this entry in the register (1480 24/2 d). ● The master general of the
Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 nos. 60 and 63 (p. 23).
|
Rome |
Convents of Sigtuna, Stockholm and Västerås |
The
master general concedes to the convents of Friars Preachers in
Västerås and Sigtuna that they are not obliged to accept vicars or
visitators from the convent in Stockholm, ‘due to just reasons’.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Conventui Insulensi et conventui Sictuniensi
conceditur, quod nullus fiat eorum vicarius vel visitator de conventu
Stocholmensi propter justas causas. Datum Rome ∙xxv∙ februarii.
Comments: The convents in
Sigtuna and Stockholm had a long history of internal controversies (see for
instance 1403 3/8 and 1488 29/7), but
here ‘the just reasons’ more likely concerned on-going
reform efforts in Stockholm, to which conventuals in Västerås and
Sigtuna appear to have opposed (see below). If so, earlier attempts to reform
the convent in Västerås (see 1474 24/7)
must have come to nothing by this time. ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de
Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published: Handlingar… ch.
IV:2 no. 51 (p. 22).
1480 25/2 Rome
In
addition, the master general also allows the convents in Västerås
and Sigtuna to recall fratres nativi from other convents, by
force if necessary, and noone can remove friars from the convents except the
provincial chapter or the prior along with the council of fathers.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Conventui Insulensi et conventui Sictuniensi datur, quod
possint revocare suos fratres nativos et cogere ad redeundum; et nullus potest
amoveri a dictis conventibus nisi in capitulis provincialibus, vel nis prior et
patres petierint. Datum ut supra.
Comments: A request for such
privileges seems easiest explained as a protective means against Observant
reform efforts, possibly coming from the convent in Stockholm (see above).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 57 (p.
23).
|
Rome |
Convent of Västerås |
Fr. Paulus de Insula is permitted by the master general to make
confession three times a year. Furthermore, he is assigned as lector to the
convent in Västerås.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Paulus de Insula conventus Insulensis potest ter
in anno plenarie confiteri. Datum ut supra [Rome ∙xxv∙ februarii].
Frater Paulus prefatus fuit assignatus in lectoriam
conventus Insulensis cum gratiis consuetis. Datum Rome ∙xxv∙
februarii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Paul ‘af Øen’ af konventet i
Västerås gives fuldmagt til at skrifte tre gange om året.
Givet som ovenfor [: i Rom den 25. februar].
Den ovenfor nævnte broder Paul tilknyttes konventet i
Västerås som lektor med de sædvanlige beføjelser. Givet
i Rom den 25. februar.
Comments: On Fr. Paulus de Insula, see 1475 11/8. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 nos. 52-53 (p. 22).
|
Rome |
Convent of Västerås |
Fr. Mathias Magni and Fr. Olavus Beronis of the Friars Preachers in
Västerås are granted permission by the master general to confess
three times a year. The former, who is of the age of 70, is furthermore
nominated jubilarius.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Mathyas Magni conventus Insulensis senex annorum 70
fuit factus jubilarius et potest ter in anno plenarie confiteri. Datum ut supra [Rome ∙xxv∙ Februarii 1480 a
nativitate].
Fr.
Olaus Beronis conventus eiusdem similiter.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mats Månsson af konventet i Västerås i
en af alder af 70 år gøres hermed til jubilarius og gives fuldmagt
til at skrifte tre gange årligt. Givet som ovenfor (: i Rom den 25.
februar 1480).
Det samme for broder Olof Björnsson af samme konvent.
Comments: Fr. Mathias Magni of the Friars
Preachers in Västerås was along with seven other friars of the
convent in Västerås granted permission by the master general to
select a confessor of his own choice and to get absolved three times a year in 1489
21/1; thus, at this time he must have been around 79 years of age. ●
Fr. Olavus Beronis of the Friars Preachers in Västerås is otherwise
not known from any sources.
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 55-56.
|
Rome |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr.
Clemens Henrici Ryting of the convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm is
assigned by the master general to lecture on the Sentences (by Peter Lombard)
at the University of Uppsala, while while he is studying there for a master
degree.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Clemens Henrici alias Ryttingh conventus
Stocholmensis fuit assignatus ad legendum sententias pro forma et gradu
magisterii in universitate Upsalensi. Datum Rome ∙xxv∙ februarii.
Comments: Fr. Clemens Henrici Ryting of the
Friars Preachers is first known as prior of the convent in Strängnäs
in 1467 17/3, as which he then issued a letter of confraternity to the Guild of Our
Lady in the village of Överselö. He
is next heard of as lector at the convent in Stockholm in the mid-1480s, a rank
possibly earned after the degree was obtained in Uppsala. In spite of obviously
being a learned friar of considerable esteem and influence in Stockholm, Lector
Clemens is surprisingly invisible in the written sources, except for several
inscriptions in books that belonged to his impressive personal library of at
least 66 different works divided among 80 volumes. While ten of these are
extant, lists of the other works are listed in three of them. From these
inscriptions, it is also known that Lector Clemens lent out books to
high-ranking friars in Västerås, Skara and Stockholm (1483
26/2-1485 23/4; 1486 23/7), and at one point deposited 18 books with
the cathedral chapter in Skara (1485 23/4).
Eventually, the bulk of his books seems to have gone to the convent library in
Stockholm. Half of the books had Dominican authors, while eleven were
Franciscan, six Cistercian and two Carthusian. Fr. Clemens apparently had a
special liking to theological works by such masters as Fr. Albertus Magnus OP,
Fr. Antonius Florentinus OP, Vincentius Bellovacensis OP and Nicolaus de Lyra
OFM. It is unknown if Dr. Clemens Henrici Ryting was related to Dr. Claus
Ryting (†1472), chancellor of King Karl Knutsson of Sweden, since his
byname may also just reflect that he was from the parish Rytterne in
Västmanland (Collijn 1903, 125). ● The University of Uppsala was
founded in 1477. Already in 1478 10/5 it was
allowed by the general chapter that Friars Preachers within the province of
Dacia could be send there to study. This was re-confirmed in 1481 10/6, this time also for the in the meantime
founded University of Copenhagen (f. 1479), as both universities were
recognized by the Order as equals to the studium
generale in Bologna. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis
(1474-1480).
Published: Handlingar… ch.
IV:2 no. 59 (p. 23).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, is
requested by the city bailiff and the council of Stockholm to hand over a
shrine given to him by Johan Håkonsson, as Johan’s children claim
an inherital right to it. Dr. Laurentius rejects the request by saying:
“I do not ask for your opinion.”
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato proximo ante Dominicam
reminiscere (…). Eodem die forbödz doctor Laurens pryare bade aff
fogodin, borgamestarene i radzsins nerwaro ath faa Joan Haquonssons skrin, the
tw han hauer i wäro, fraa sich, forra än thet är aatskilth medh
retto om barnana deel. Tha swarade doctor Laurens offuerliwdh: jak spör
engte effter edhert budh.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. ● Johan Håkonsson was a local
blacksmith. Apparently he had given Dr. Laurentius and the Domincan convent
some sort of valuable shrine, perhaps as payment for an eternal mass, which his
heirs, now after his death, felt that they had a justified claim to. A few days after the rejection by Dr. Laurentius, the
heirs appointed two attourneys to handle their case, but nothing more is heard
of the outcome.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 228.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Birger Håkonsson appoints Johan Styng and Mats Martinsson, city
councillors of Stockholm, as his attourneys in a probate case against Dr.
Laurentius Magni and the convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima post Dominicam
reminiscere (…). Birger Hakonsson giorde pa sina wegna Joan Styngh och Mattis
Martinsson myndoga ok fultmektoga ath tala om hans arff aff broder Laurens
doctore.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. ● On the issue between Dr. Laurentius and the
heirs of Johan Håkonsson, see 1480. ●
Birger Håkonsson was probably a brother of the late Johan
Håkonsson. ● Johan Styng and Mats Martinsson were members of the
city council.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 229.
|
Rome |
Convent of Åhus |
Fr. Laurentius Nicolai de Sielandia of the Friars Preachers in
Åhus is recognized by the master general for long and good service, and
because of this exempted from his duties as hebdomarius and terminarius,
from singing masses and from certain choir services. Furthermore, he is allowed
to visit friends and to eat in his chamber.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Laurentius Nicolai de Sielandia conventus Aosiensis
propter senium et bona preterita opera eximitur ab ebdomadaria, a sequela
chori, a missis cantandis et a cultura terminorum; et nullus potest eum amovere
a suo conventu. Potest visitare amicos et comedere in camera sua et quarter in
anno plenarie confiteri; et nullus inferior sub penis contentis in actis
capitulorum generalium contra impedientes litteras magistri reverendissimi. Datum Rome die ultima
martii.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius Nicolai de Sielandie is not
known from other sources. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers
at this time was Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis (1474-1480).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:2 no. 66.
|
Odense |
Convent of Odense |
Knight
Jørgen Urne de Brolykke, “a most learned man”, dies and is
buried in the church of the Friars Preachers in Odense.
Sources: A.
Inscription on tombstone, Nørre Søby Church. B.
Pontoppidan’s Den Danske Atlas (1774).
Languages: A. Latin.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXX die ∙xxi∙ mensis maji obiit strenuus miles dominus Georgius Urne de Broløche. Anima eius in pace reqviescat.
Dansk oversættelse:
I det Herrens år 1480, den 21. maj, døde strenge
ridder hr. Jørgen Urne de Brolykke. Må han hvile i fred.
B:
Sortebrødre-Closter (…). 1480 døde Jørgen Urne til Søegaard, Søeboe, Brolykke, Ryegaard, Hindemaae, Lystoft, Bondemosegaard, Aagaard og Broholm, er der i Kirken begravet, og skal have været en meget lærd Mand.
Comments: Jørgen Urne de Brolykke
(†1480) was a knight and the son of Knight Lage Nielsen Urne de
Hørby. He was allegedly also known as Store Hr. Jørgen (‘Great Lord George’), unknown
if this referred to his great wealth or his physical stature. Besides Brolykke,
he owned eight other demesnes around the island of Fyn. Jørgen Urne had
three wives, of whom the second, Margrethe Bille, gave birth to their son Lage
Urne, the later bishop of Roskilde (see 1529
26/4). ● The claim that Lord Jørgen Urne was buried in
Blackfriars Church in Odense is stated by the eighteenth-century chronicler
Erich Pontoppidan in Den Danske Atlas vol.
VI from 1774, who does not mention his source for this; although Pontoppidan
undoubtedly had access to now lost sources, his information is far from always
reliable. The claimed Dominican connection is somewhat challenged by the fact
that his still-extant tombstone (source B) is found at the parish church of
Nørre Søby, where one of his demesnes, Søby
Søgård, was situated. The traditional explanation of this has been
that at some time – perhaps at the Reformation when the convent was
dissolved and the priory was torn down – the Urne family moved his grave
from the priory church in Odense to Nørre Søby (DAÅ 1904,
467). In support of an initial burial at Odense Blackfriars counts that
Jørgen’s son, Bishop Lage Urne, included this convent in his will
in 1529 26/4, even if he
himself had no connections to the place. ● Søby
Søgård is situated 10 km south of Odense, Nørre Søby
further 1-2 km to the south.
Published: A. Danske
Magazin 1. ser. vol. I, p. 291 note c. B. Den
Danske Atlas vol. VI, p. 591.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
The city council of Stockholm rules in favour of church warden Hans
Ottesson, who on behalf of the City Church in Stockholm has bought some land on
Alsnö from Fr. Finvidus of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna for 40 marks,
but now the sale is annulled, since Fr. Finvidus could not as promised free the
land from royal obligations.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato proximo ante festum sancti
Eskilli (…). Eodem die sagdes fore retto, ath Hanis Otte skal vppa the
helge kirkios vegna behalla the ∙xl∙ marck, som han hade loffuath brodher
Findwiid, Jenisse broder i Horn, fore gotzet pa Alsnöö, ok broder
Findwid säli godzet hwem honom täckes, effter thet ath han ecke kunde
fria Byiakirkione gotzeth, som sagt war, fore cronones rettogheit.
Comments: On Fr. Finvidus Laurentii, see 1477. ● Alsnö or Adelsö is an island in
the fiord Mälaren, c. 16 km west of Stockholm, situated close to the Horn
peninsula, where Finvidus’ brother Jöns was living, indicating that
the land on Alsnö came from Finvidus’ family inheritance.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 250.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Shoemaker Nils Jute conveys a farm in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to
the Guild of St. Catherine.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXX feria secunda infra
octavas beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli kom ffore sittiande borgamestarene
her Niels Person, her Jeppe Nilsson, radene nerwarendes, Niels Jute skomakare
meth beradno modhe vel ffortenckther ok loth vpp beschedeligom manne Pedher
Kopperslagara sancte Katerine gildes aalderman vppa sancte Katerine gyldes
wegna ok prebenda halffdelin aff then gaardin som forscriffuen staar och
belegin ær pa Swartbrødra gatu (…).
B:
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
septem fratrum (…). Eodem die loth Nic[olaus] Jute skomakare vpp Peder
Bagge kopperslagare vppa sancte Katerine vegna een gaard, belegin pa
Swarttbrödra gatw, forna sancte Katerine gylde till euerdelica
ego.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, p. 49. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 253.
|
Zwolle |
Convents of Haderslev, Schleswig and Tallinn, Dutch Congregation Convents of Bruges (prov.
Francia), Rostock and Zwolle (prov. Saxonia) |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is
absolved from office by the
Convocation of the Dutch Congregation, along with the subpriors of the convents
in Zwolle, Rostock and Schleswig. Furthermore, Fr. Johannes Petri of Bruges is
transferred to the convent in Haderslev.
Source: Acta
convocationis congregationis Hollandiae.
Language: Latin.
Hec sunt acta
convocationis vicarii generalis et patrum congregationis Hollandie, ordinis predicatorum,
tente in conventu Zwollensi, anno 1480 in festo assumptionis beate Marie.
Iste sunt absolutiones. Absolvimus priorem Revalensem, et subpriorem
Zwollensem, Rostocsensem et Sleswicensem. (…) [107]
De studio, studentibus et assignationibus.
(…) Conventui Hardesleviensi [assignamus] fr. Johannem Petri de
Brugis. (…) [110]
Comments: The identity of the
prior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn at this time is not known; Fr.
Christianus Bernardi was prior of the convent in 1482 23/5. ● Fr. Johannes Petri de Brugis probably was indeed transferred to Haderslev from the
convent in Bruges, as he is mentioned in the necrology of the Bruges convent,
suggesting that he died shortly after his arrival to Haderslev: »obiit sub congregatione Hollandie in Dacia, anno 1480.« (CdH,
110 note 8). He may have been sent to lead the reform process. Although the
convent in Bruges had been reformed shortly before (in 1478), it never joined
the Dutch Congregation due to its old rivalry with the convent in Ghent. ●
This is the first extant reference of the convent in Haderslev being part of
the Dutch Congregation, while the convent in Schleswig was put under the
congregation’s jurisdiction in 1480 16/1. At the
following convocation in 1481 29/8 both
convents were placed in the ‘Eastern Nation’ (Natio Orientalis) of the congregation.
Published: La Congrégation de Hollande, pp. 107 and 110.
|
Segeberg |
Convent of Ribe |
King Christian I of Denmark-Norway donates the Crown’s part of St.
John’s Holm, situated by Blackfriars Priory in Ribe, to the local Friars
Preachers as a reward that the convent is now reformed after the Observance of the
Order. The king furthermore confirms all previous received parts of the same
holm, which he forbids anyone to make claims against.
Source: Original document. Ribe City Archives.
Language: Danish.
Wi Christiern,
met Guds nade Danmarckis, Sverriges, Norriges, vendis oc gothes konning, hertug
i Sleswig oc i Holsten, Stormarn oc Ditmarsken, hertug grewe i Oldenborg oc
Delmenhorst, gjøre alle vitterligt, at effterthi oss elskelige
reenliffuede men prior oc brødre og mene convent i swarte brødre
closter i Ribe hawe nw annamet theres rette ordens regel oc observantiam at
holde i theres closter, tha haffue wii nu aff wor sønderlige gunst oc
nade paa thet at Guds tjeneste maa thes ydhermere øges oc uppeholdes unt
oc tilladet oc met thette wort obne breff unne oc tillade at forne
prior oc brødre mwe skulle haffue brwghe oc beholde all then deel oc
rettigheit som wii paa Kronens wegne haffue vdi sancti Johannis holm, som
ligger uthen for theres closter fore Ribe, oc sammeledes at the mwe hawe oc
nyde all then deel oc rettigheit som andre eyere them thervdi gifuet haffue. Thii forbyude wii alle ehwo the
helst ere eller were kunnde oc serdeles wore fogite oc embetzmen borgemestere
oc radh af Ribe oc alle andre forne her prior eller brødre i
forskrevne swartebrødre closter i Ribe her emod paa forne
holm at hindre eller hindre lade eller i nogen made uforrete vuder wor
konniglige heffud oc wrede. Datum in castro nostro
Segeberg die dominica infra oct. assumptionis Marie gloriosissime virginis anno
Domini millesimo quadringentesimo octuagesimo nostro sub secreto presentibus
inferius appenso.
Comments: This is the first reference to the convent
in Ribe being reformed to the Observance. Two years earlier, the neighbouring convent
in Vejle had been reformed in 1478 22/5, but while
the contemporary reform initiatives in Schleswig and Haderslev were
administered by the Dutch Congregation (see 1480 16/1
and 1480 15/8), the reformed convents in Vejle
and Ribe remained outside the congregation until 1505 22/7. In 1481
19/6, Lector Andreas Petri of the convent in Vejle was appointed vicar
provincial for the reformed convents within the kingdom of Denmark, which
probably only meant Vejle and Ribe. ● King Christian I’s son and
successor, King Hans, appears to have given a similar donation to the reformed
convent in Vejle in 1484 30/5. ● On St.
John’s Holm, see 1454 12/3.
Published: Efterretninger
angaaende Byen Ribe vol. II
no. 12.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
The servant of Johan Goldsmith in Stockholm is fined 12 marks by the
city council for striking ‘the monk boys’.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Bartholomei (…). Joan gulsmidz dreng zaker ∙xii∙
marck, ty han slogh mwnckadrengenä. Tenetur ∙iiii∙ marck.
Comments: Nothing is stated or even indicated about
who these “monk boys” were; the only other fraternal institution in
late medieval Stockholm than the Friars Preachers was a Franciscan convent.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 258.
|
(Rome) |
Convents of Holbæk and Roskilde |
Jakob Mortensen, a secular clergy from the
diocese of Roskilde, supplicates to The Apostolic Penitentiary in Rome for
confirmation that he is not a professed friar of the Order of Preachers.
According to his own account, Jakob had been lured by friars into the convent
of Friars Preachers in Roskilde while he was attending school at the age of
twelve, where he took the habit of the Order, but since he did not agree with
monastic life, he ran away after two months. Brethren of the convent sought him
all over the city, eventually found him and brought him back to the priory,
where he was disciplined with a whipping. At the age of thirteen, Jakob tried
to escape the convent again, but he was caught once more by the friars, who
this time took away his habit, shaved of his hair and threw him out naked in
the snow during harsh winter time. The boy was rescued by his father, who
clothed him and sent him off to a new school in the town of Holbæk. Here,
Jakob attended the Dominican convent school, until he was recognized by some of
the friars, who made him join their convent and retake the habit of the Order.
After two or three months, the Friars Preachers in Roskilde learned about this,
and the prior and the lector of the convent went to Holbæk, from where
they brought him back to the convent in Roskilde. After two weeks at the
convent in Roskilde, the friars made him take the vows of the Order, even if he
was still only fourteen years of age, hereby deliberately breaking their own
regulations. And after yet another half year, Jakob finally took off the habit
of the Order for the third time, left monastic life to seek secular schools
and, eventually, to become ordained as a secular parish priest. Even though his
admission to the Order had taken place while he was under-aged, against his own
free will and without the consent of his parents, Friars Preachers of the
convent in Roskilde still argue that he is legally professed in the Order, and
for this reason he asks for papal confirmation that he is not. The Apostolic
Penitentiary enjoins the bishop of Roskilde to try the case of Jakob Mortensen
and if his claims can be confirmed, his supplication will be complied with.
Source: Register of supplications (Reg. Matrim. et Div., vol. 30, fol. 176r-v.). Archivum de
Sacra Poenitentiaria
Apostolica, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Jacobus Martini presbyter Reszkildensis diocesis in curia romana presens
[exponit], quod cum ipse olim in duodecimo sue etatis anno in civitate
Reszkildense scolas particulares scolarium visitaret, per fratres monasterii
ordinis predicatorum inibi siti allectus habitum eiusdem ordinis assumpsit.
Tandem vero ipse exponens de dicto monasterio post duos menses per quos inibi
dumtaxat permansit aufugit. Fratres vero ordinis predicatorum monasterii
prefati dictum exponentem undique querentes et in dicta civitate reperientes
eundem in dictum eorum monasterium reduxerunt. Qui exponens postquam per
fratres predictos inibi flagellis cesus esset, in dicto monasterio usque dum
erat in tertiodecimo sue etatis anno permansit et deinde secundarie ab eodem
monasterio auffugit. Quem exponentem iterato prefati fratres predicatorum
monasterii predicti tempore yemis in magnis frigoribus arripientes exponentem
ipsum habitu ipsorum, quo ad huc tunc indutus erat, expoliaverunt nudumque ab
eis tonsum et capite decapillatum eiecerunt. Quem tandem exponentem pater suus
legitimus et carnalis postquam ad eum accersivit vestivit secularibus vestibus
eumque ad scolas applicare malens misit, et dum exponens per quoddam opidum
Holbeck vulgariter nuncupatum dicte diocesis a dicta civitate Reskildense et
dicto monasterio ordinis fratrum predicatorum predictorum inibi sito ad tria
miliaria patrie eiusdem distans pertransiret inibique ad huc moram faceret.
Quidam alii fratres monasterii dicti ordinis predicatorum in dicto opidi siti
exponentem agnoscentes comprehenderunt et in huiusmodi suum monasterium
adduxerunt et deinde habitum ordinis predicatorum huiusmodi similiter
recipiendum denuo compulerunt. Et postquam inibique ipse exponens ad duos vel
tres menses permansisset in habitu dicti ordinis fratrum predicatorum per eum
iterato assumpto inibique ipsum exponentem fore et esse dicti primi monasterii
in dicta civitate Reskildense siti fratres predicatorum percepissent, eorum prior
et lector dictum exponentem ad huiusmodi eorum monasterium in dicto monasterio
in opido predicto sito recipientes denuo reduxerunt. Et postquam ipse exponens
in ipso monasterio in dicta civitate Reskildense sito per quatuordecim dies
permansisset, fratres monasterii et ordinis huiusmodi dictum exponentem, tunc
in ∙xiiiio∙ sue etatis anno nondum completo existentem
et sic minorennem, ad faciendum professionem dicti ordinis sanxionem desuper
editam contravenire non erubuentes compulerunt. Qui exponens post huiusmodi
professionem quam compulsus emisit in dicto primo monasterio in civitate
Reskildense predicta sita fratrum predicatorum huiusmodi per medium annum
dumtaxat permansit. Et tandem habitum fratrum ordinis predicatorum huiusmodi
susceptum abiecit et deposito huiusmodi habitu ad seculum est reversus
scolasque particulares scolarium inibi visitavit seque in presbyterum ordinari
fecit missas et alia divina officia celebrando et se inmiscendo eisdem. Et quia
dicti fratres ordinis predicatorum monasterii in dicta civitate Reskildense
siti dictum exponentem ad professionem dicti sui ordinis predicatorum, non
obstante quod ipse exponens minorennis existens et extra consensum suorum
parentum in quorum potestate ad huc degebat ab ipsis iam dictis fratribus compulsus
professionem emissit, observationem et ingressum religionis monasterii fratrum
predicatorum in dicta civitate Reskildense compellere eumque confratrem et
ordinis ipsorum fore referendum continue molestare non verentur. Ad ora igitur
etcetera [: talium et aliorum sibi
super hoc in futurum forsan obloqui volentium emulorum obstruenda supplicat
dictus exponens], quatenus ipsum exponentem minorennem compulsum extra
consensum suorum parentum professionem emisisse aliusquam premissa fore vera
ipsum premissorum occasione vincula religionis dicti ordinis minime astrictum
fuisse neque esse, sed quod in dicto seculo libere et licite uti alius
secularis presbyter remanere possit et valeat misericorditer declarari mandare
dignemini de gratia speciali. Fiat ut infra, Julianus episcopus
Brictonoriensis, regens.
Videat eam dominus
episcopus Nucerinus, Julianus.
Comittatur ordinario si vocatis vocandis constiterit, quod dictus exponens fuerit allectus ut premittitur et de aliis expositis, declaret ut petitur.
Dansk oversættelse:
Jakob Mortensen, præst i Roskilde stift, var til stede i
den romerske kurie og fremlagde, [at] da han var 12 år gammel i Roskilde,
fulgte han undervisning i skoler for studerende og blev lokket af
prædikebrødrene fra klosteret i Roskilde til at tage deres
ordensdragt. Han fremlagde også, at han flygtede efter at have opholdt
sig i dette kloster i mindst to måneder, men prædikebrødrene
fra klosteret søgte efter ham overalt og fandt ham i byen og bragte ham
tilbage til deres kloster, og så var han blevet pint med pisk af
brødrene. Derefter blev han i klosteret til han var 13 år gammel,
men så forsøgte han at flygte for anden gang. Igen fik
prædikebrødrene fra klosteret fat på ham, det var om vinteren
i streng kulde, og han var stadig i deres ordensdragt, men den stjal de fra ham
og barberede ham skaldet og smed ham nøgen ud [i sneen]. Hans
kødelige og rigtige far kom ham endelig til hjælp og klædte
ham i verdslige klæder og sendte ham glad af sted for at søge [en
anden] skole. Han tog fra bispebyen Roskilde til en by i samme stift, som
bliver kaldt Holbæk på dansk, og som ligger 3000 stadier fra hans
fødeegn, til prædikebrødreklosteret i byen og slog sig ned
der. Men nogle andre brødre i prædikeklosteret i Holbæk
genkendte ham og fangede ham og førte ham på den måde ind i
klosteret og tvang ham igen til at antage prædikebrødrenes
ordensdragt. Derefter, da han igen havde været to eller tre måneder
i prædikebrødrenes dragt, havde prædikebrødrene i
Roskilde fundet ud af, hvor han var, og deres prior og lektor tog til klosteret
i Holbæk og tog ham og førte ham tilbage. Da han havde været
i klosteret i Roskilde i 14 dage, tvang brødrene i klosteret og ordenen
ham til at aflægge klosterløfte, selv om han stadig kun var 14
år gammel og derfor mindreårig, og dermed brød de bevidst
ordenens bestemmelse [om optagelse af brødre]. Efter at han på
denne måde var blevet tvunget til at aflægge klosterløfte i
klosteret i Roskilde og havde levet der i et halvt år, tog han til sidst
prædikebrødrenes ordensdragt af, som han havde fået på
denne måde, og vendte tilbage til det verdslige liv og besøgte
lærde skoler dér og blev ordineret som præst for at fejre
gudstjeneste og for at deltage i dem. Og fordi prædikebrødrene fra
klosteret i Roskilde ikke holder sig tilbage fra at forsøge at tvinge
ham til at blive i klosteret og overholde det klosterløfte, som han var
blevet tvunget til at aflægge, selv om han var mindreårig og det
skete uden forældrenes samtykke, hvis myndighed han stadig var under, og
fordi de bliver ved med at genere ham og forsøge at overtale ham til at
blive deres ordensbroder, derfor [beder han ydmygt Deres hellighed på
egne vegne og] for at lukke munden [på disse og andre modstandere, som
vil bagtale ham om disse sager i fremtiden], at han, der som mindreårig
blev tvunget til uden sine forældres tilsagn at aflægge
klosterløfte, og hvis alt det førnævnte viser sig at
være sandt, på grund af alle disse sager ikke må have
været og ikke må være bundet af klosterlivets lænke til
denne orden, men at han kan leve frit i den verdslige verden og forblive der
frit som en anden verdslig præst, og at han af medlidenhed må blive
anset for værdig til en sådan erklæring af særlig
nåde. Lad det ske som nedenfor, biskop Julianus af Bertinoro, forstander
[af Pønitentiariet].
Lad
også hr. biskoppen af Nocera se sagen, Julianus.
Overgives til biskoppen af Roskilde og hvis, når alle berørte parter er blevet hørt, alt hvad ansøgeren har påstået på den måde som det er fremstillet, og alt det øvrige, er sandt, da skal det kundgøres som han har ansøgt.
Comments: Jakob Mortensen (Jacobus Martini) is not known with certainty from any other
sources. He probably originated from the vicinity of Roskilde, perhaps from the
city itself, since this is where he was recruited by friars at the age of 12.
There is no knowledge of where on Sjælland (: the diocese of Roskilde) he
practised as parish priest at the time of the supplication. He may be
identicial to the Fr. Jacobus Martini, who in 1487
10-11/6 was appointed lector for the convent of Friars Preachers in
Roskilde by the master general, who furthermore allowed him to live outside the
priory. Even if the name Jacobus Martini
by itself is quite common in medieval Scandinavia, no other friar in the
province of Dacia of this name is known from any sources. If it is indeed the
same person, one explanation may be that the bishop did not confirm the papal
annulment, leaving Jakob with no other choice than to continue at the convent
school in Roskilde, which he in that case eventually ended up becoming the head
of as lector. Another possible explanation is that conditions in Roskilde were
not all as bad as presented by Jakob, at least no worse than he could have
decided to pursue a Dominican career there after all. ● As Jakob
Mortensen was an ordained priest at the time of the supplication, the described
events must have taken place 10-15 years earlier. Neither the prior or the
lector of the convent in this period are known. ● At this time, monastic
vows made by boys before the age of 14 was not considered legally binding
according to Canon Law; for girls the age limit was 12. When Jakob Mortensen
claims that his vows given at the age of 14 were still to be considered invalid
due to his minor age, it may refer to stricter regulations in the Order of
Preachers itself on the matter, officially not recognizing a full admission of
anyone before the age of 18 (Hinnebusch 1966, 317-326).
● The text has that the young Jakob initially attended several schools in
Roskilde, “in civitate Reszkildense scolas
particulares scolarium visitaret”. The educational structure of Roskilde at this
time is not known, but it may reflect that he attended more than one school (e.g.
the open classes at the convent schools of both the Dominican and the
Franciscan convents) or that he took several classes at one particular school,
for instance with the Dominicans. ●
Likewise, the meaning of the sentence “eumque ad scolas applicare malens [or maleus?] misit” is
not easily established or translated. ● The bishop of Roskilde at this
time was Oluf Mortensen, who had been enjoined to look into a similar case in 1469 4/11.
Not
published before.
Transcript by Dr. Kirsi
Salonen, University of Turku. Translation by Dr. Kurt Villads Jensen,
University of Stockholm. Published on DOPD in 2017 with the kind permission of
The Apostolic Penitentiary, Rome.
Literature:
Salonen & Jakobsen 2017, 34-40; Salonen 2018, 394-395.
|
Stockholm |
(Convent of Stockholm) |
Four men promise before the city council of Stockholm to pay 2,000 marks
to Sten Sture, regent of Sweden, should Sven Helsing try escape, e.g. by
seeking refuge in a monastery.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
sancti Martini (…). Eodem die loffuade Pedher Jönsson, Hanis
Holmgersson, Joan Swensson, Ingeuall Torstinsson fore Swen Helsing, swa ath
wntwiker han till closther ellir kirkio, skog eller skiul eller nogan wegh til
siös eller annarstadz, tha skulo the forne, som fore honom
loffuade medh samande handh, giffua wor kere höuitzsman her Sten Stwre
twtwsand marck stocholmeska.
Comments: Sven Helsing was a prominent member of the
Stockholm city council, who had brought himself in a dispute with Regent Sten
Sture. His four guarantors were all member of the city council as well. For
further on Sven Helsing, see 1478. ● The entry
does not directly involve the Friars Preachers in Stockholm or any other place,
but the wording indicates that it was considered a possibility by Sten Sture that
his opponent could try to escape justice by taking refuge in a monastery, such
as the Dominican priory in Stockholm, where his stepson, Fr. Martin Michaelis,
was friar. ● Sten Gustavsson Sture (the Older) (†1503) was
regent of Sweden in 1470-1497 and 1501-1503, as leader of the Swedish
nationalist party trying to separate the country from the rule of the (Danish)
union kings Christian I and Hans. He generally seems to have paid little
interest to mendicant affairs, whereas he founded a Carthusian monastery in
Mariefred in his old age. In 1503 14/4 he thanked his wife, Ingeborg
Åkesdotter Tott, for “the friar, she had sent, who is a good
preacher”, but that may have been a Carmelite, as this was the favourite
order of her. Still, in 1503 7/6, Sten Sture endowed the Friars
Preachers in Västerås with his estate in Brunneby. He died in 1503
14/12.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 271.
|
Greifswald |
Convents of Lund (prov. Dacia) and Greifswald (prov. Polonia) |
Dr.
Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis of the Friars Preachers promote the rector of the
University of Greifswald, Nikolaus Dedelow, with the doctoral degree in
theology, which takes place in the Church of St. Nicholas.
Source: List of
matriculations for the University of Greifswald.
Language: Latin.
Rectoratus tertius magistri Nicolai Dedelow, sacre theologie licentiati, qui anno Domini millesimo quadragentesimo octuagesimo, ipso die Luce sancti ewangeliste, fuit electus canonice in rectorem universitatis huius studii Gripeswaldensis, idemque dominus et magister sub suo rectoratu recepit insignia doctoralia ipso die sancti Brictii, feria secunda post Martini, in ecclesia sancti Nicolai a venerabili patre Nicolao Johannis, Lundensis diocesis sacre theologie professoris, ordinis predicatorum.
Comments: AFP (XXII, p. 313)
erroneosly has the date 3/11. ● On Fr. Nicolaus Johannis Lundensis, see 1474 30/5. He
had been matriculated at the University of Greifswald in 1477 25/10, but was sent home in dishonour in 1481 29/8. ● Nikolaus Dedelow (†1485) had begun his academic career
already in the late 1420s at the University of Rostock. Since 1458 he was in
Greifswald, functioning as cantor at the collegiate chapter and dean at the
university. Dedelow served two terms as university rector in 1474-75 and
1480-81. ● The Church of St. Nicholas was the collegiate chapter church
of Greifswald, especially affiliated to the university.
Published: Matrikel
der Universität Greifswald vol. I, p. 77; Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 4.
ser. vol. VI, p. 361.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Johannes Svenoni of the Friars Preachers consents to his mother
Estrid’s sale of a cellar below her house in Stockholm to Tjalfe
Östinsson.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Thome aspostoli kom ffore sittiande borgamestarene her Niels Pedersson,
her Jeppe Nielsson, radene nerwarendes, Mikel Swartte fultmektogher pa hustru
Estride vegna ok hennis sons vegna brodher Hanisse och loth vp Tielffwe
Østinssone en kiellara belegin wndher forscrifna hustru Estride hws frii
och qwit meth grundene ok all sin tilbehørilssom som han nw opmwrat
ær fore sextio marcker stocholmeska reda peninga til ewerdeliga ego
obehindrat fore hwars mans tiltal. Tesse eptherscrepne gode men woro ther
nær ok vtoffuer tha kiøpet giordes: Pedher Jønsson, Swen
Helsing, radmen; Michel Swartte, Olaff Stensson och Berend Hake, borgara, etc.
B:
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Thome apostoli (…). Eodem die kom fore rettin Mikel Swarte,
fultmektoger pa hustrv Estride vegna ok hennis son brodher Hanis, ok loth vp
Tielffue Østinssone en kiellare, belegin vndher forna hustrva
Estride hws, frij och quitt, medh grvndenä och all sin
tilbehørilsse, som han nw vpmwrath ær, fore sextio marck
stocholmeska peninga, obehindrat fore huars mans tiltal, til euerdelica ego.
Offuermen tha kiøpet giordes: Pedher Jønsson, Suen Helsing
radmen, Mikel Swartte, Olaff Stensson ok Berend Hake borgare.
Comments: It is not known at which convent Fr.
Johannes Svenoni (Hans Svensson) was
based, but he apparently had family relations to Stockholm. His mother Estrid
had remarried to a Peder Tordsson, and from that marriage Johannes had a
half-brother, Fr. Ericus Petri, who was a Cistercian monk in Julita Abbey (SST
vol. I, 219). ● The entire house, including the cellar, was sold by
Estrid in 1485, once again with Fr. Johannes’
consent.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 65-66. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 278.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved.
Source: Skovkloster
Account Book.
Language: Danish.
NESTWETH: (…); Gardhen 1 pd.
pyber; (…) Per Matssen ibidem 6 sk.; Prior 1 pd. peber.
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-81; for further comments, see 1467.
Published:
Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 255.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
An altarpiece has illegally been removed from Blackfriars Priory in
Stockholm by Reinholt, who is to compensate its rightful owner, the church of
Boglösa parish, with 40 marks.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima post
Dominicam reminiscere (…). Eodem die sagdes fore retto, ath epter thet
Renholt loth föra tafflane i forbude vtaff Swartbrödra closther, tha
skal han fornöya kirkione Bwglösa the ∙xl∙ marck, som
Bertill maalare hade opburet aff forscripna Buglösa kirkio, och stodh forne
Renholt till, ath han gaff Bertille loff til ath föra tafflane aff byn.
Comments: The conditions of the case are not all clear
from the three entries on it the records of Stockholm City Council, especially
not concerning the role of the Friars Preachers. Back in 1478, the council
acknowledged that peasants of Boglösa parish had bought the altarpiece
from Jürgen Wineman, and they were permitted to bring it thither and
afterwards to seek their right with Bertil Painter (SST vol. I, 148).
Apparently, though, the altarpiece remained in Stockholm, at some point placed
in the Dominican priory, from where a man called Reinholt had removed it illegally.
Because of this, the city council sentenced Reinholt to pay the parishioners of
Boglösa 40 marks, which they had paid to Bertil Painter, probably either
for the altarpiece itself or for its decoration. However, a week later the
altarpiece was sold to a third unnamed party, perhaps by the city council
itself, and the money from the sale was to compensate the loses of both the
peasants of Boglösa and of Reinholt; whatever remained was to be paid by
Bertil (SST vol. I, 286). Nothing in all this indicates, unfortunately, how the
altarpiece had come to the priory or why Reinholt had taken it out of there
– or indeed in what sense his act was illegal. It would seem that either
the Boglösa parishioners or the city council had entrusted the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm with the altarpiece until the dispute over it had been
settled, or that the friars had become involved in the dispute themselves by
somebody donating it to them. ● Reinholt may be identical to Reinholt
Lehusen, a prominent German burgher of Stockholm (1482),
warden of the city church Storkyrkan (1492) and lay
guardian of the youngfriars Henricus and Georgius Degner (1491
and 1493); he had died in 1498.
● Boglösa is a village 7 km south-east of Enköping, 40 km
north-west of Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 284.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Master Jakob, canon at Västerås cathedral, sells a house in
Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Hemming Olsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima post festum
sancte crucis invencionis (…). Eodem die kom fore bormestarene i radzsins
nerwaro Mattis Martinsson radman, fultmektoger pa mester Jacobs wegna canic i
Westeraars, och loth vp Heming Olsson eth stenhus pa Swartbrödra gatu
friit och quit medh mwr, tompt, bodher, kellare och all sin tilbehörilsse
fore ∙iiiic∙ marck til euerdelica ego.
Comments: Hemming Olsson was a prominent burgher of
Stockholm and the uncle of Fr. Johannes Johannis, cook of the Friars Preachers
in Stockholm (see 1490).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 296.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Fr. Finvidus Laurentii of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna sells a stone
house in Stockholm to tailor Johan Eriksson for 190 marks. The transaction is
witnessed by the prior provincial, Prior Nicolaus of Sigtuna, and two city
councillors from Stockholm.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini ut supra [MCDLXXXprimo]
sabbato proximo ante festum sancti Erici regis et martiris tha kom fore
forscrifna sittiande borgamestarene radene nerwarendes Magnis Ragualsson
fultmektoger pa broder Fyndwiid Laurencii vegna som nw ær i Sigtwna och
loth vp Joan Eriksson skreddare eth stenhws belegit westan mwr fritt och quitt
som thet nw opmwrat och bygt ær fra grunden ok øffwarst som
framlidne Jenis Laurensson tygilslagare i Horn thet til forende atte fore
hwndrade ok nyiotio marcker stocholmeska, huilka summa peninga forscrifne
Magnis Laurensson sagde ath brodher Fyndwidh Laurencii haffde alla redeligan
vntfanget ok opburet haffua. Ty affhende han forscrifna brodher Fyndwidh och
hans arffua forscrifna hws meth all tilbehørilsse och tilegnade thet
forscrifna Joan skreddare honom alla hans arffua ok eptekomanda obehindrat fore
huars mans tiltal till euerdeliga egho.
B:
Sabbato proximo ante festum sancti
Erici regis et martiris tha kom Magnis Ragualsson, fultmektoger pa brodher
Findwiidh Laurencii vegna aff Sigtuna, ok loth vp Joan Eriksson skreddare eth
stenhus belegit westan mwr friit och quitt, som thet nw vpmwrat och bygt
är, for ∙cxc∙ marck reda peninga til euerdeliga ego. Offuermen prouincialis, bro Niels pryaren i Sigtwna, Erik
Jonsson radman, Erik Philpusson borgare.
Comments: On Fr. Finvidus, see 1477.
● The significance of the sale is indicated by the presence of both the
prior of Sigtuna, Fr. Nicolaus, and the prior provincial, who probably was in
Sigtuna or Stockholm by chance at the time. The prior provincial of Dacia in
the period 1476-1482 was Fr. Laurentius Nicolai. ● Source B actually has
the sum ∙xcC∙, but that this is to be read as 190 marks is
confirmed by another entry in the records written in letters: hwndrade ok nyiotio.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 68-69. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 297.
|
Stockholm |
(Convent of Stockholm) |
Johan Strassenborg promises before the city council of Stockholm to pay
his debt to Ingvar Deacon before the next St. Michael’s Day or he shall
find no peace in either church or monastery.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato proximo ante festum sancti
Erici regis et martiris (…). Eodem die tha forwilkor[ad]e sick Joan
Strassenborg till ath bittala Ingwar dieckn innan sancte Mikels dagh nest
komande eller han will haffua friidh huarken i closter eller kirkio.
Comments: The entry does not directly involve
the Friars Preachers in Stockholm or any other place, but the wording indicates
that it was considered a possibility by the Stockholm city council that the
debtor could try to escape justice by taking refuge in a monastery, such as the
Dominican priory in Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 297.
|
Rome |
Convents of Lund, Ribe and Roskilde, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Andreas Petri, lector of the
Friars Preachers in Ribe, attends the general chapter in Rome as diffinitor of
Dacia. Fr. Martinus Tullii of Dacia (of the Friars Preachers in Lund?) is
assigned the studium generale in Perugia as
teacher of the Sentences. Furthermore, Fr. Paulus Petri (of the Friars
Preachers in Roskilde) is assigned the same school as student in the Dacian
position there. Finally, the universities of Copenhagen and Uppsala are recognized
as equals to the studium generale in
Bologna for the province of Dacia, whose prior provincial is authorized to send
selected friars there to complete the second module of their education.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec
sunt acta capituli generalis Rome in conventu s. Marie super Minervam in festo
pentecostes celebrati die ·x· mensis Junii anno Domini MCCCCLXXXI
sub reverendissimo patre fratre Salvo Cassetta de Panormo sacre theologie
clarissimo professore tocius ordinis predicatorum generali magistro. In
presenti capitulo generali per communem inspirationem unanimiter et concorditer
ac pacifice electo. Diffinientibus communiter reverendis patribus
provincialibus et diffinitoribus suarum provinciarum videlicet: (…) fr.
Andrea Petri Ripensis lectore provincie Dacie (…). [p. 354]
Iste
sunt assignaciones. (…) Conventui Perusino provincie Romane damus in
regentem pro primo anno magistrum Valentinum de Camerino. Ad legendum
sentencias pro primo anno fr. Martinum Tulii de Dacia, et pro primo eodem anno
fr. Lucam de Polonia presentis capituli diffinitorem, extraordinarie autem fr.
Hieronymum de Brixia. (…) In
studentes theologie (…) fr. Valentinum de Hungaria pro rata provincie
Hungarie, fr. Paulum Petri pro rata provincie Dacie, et fr. Nicholaum de Petra.
[p. 364]
Iste
sunt acceptaciones. (…) Item, acceptamus universitates Hafniensem in
regno Dacie et Upsalensem in regno Suecie ad instar studii Bononiensis,
concedentes priori provinciali dicte provincie Dacie, in qua dicte
universitates site sunt, auctoritatem ut ad prefatas fratres ad perficiendum
actus secundum modum dicte provincie pro gradu et forma ad studium mittere
possit. (…)
[p. 369]
Comments: Fr.
Andreas Petri, lector of the Friars Preachers in Ribe, was
appointed vicar general for the reformed convents in Dacia by the master
general a few days later on 1481 19/6. ● Fr. Martinus Tullii was affilliated to
the convent in Lund in 1482, when he was representing his province at a
chapter in Basel. At that time he was bacallarius
in theology and told by the master general to instruct his provincial leaders
to apprehend a refugee friar. He may also have been one of the ‘fathers
of the province’, on whose instance the master general absolved the prior
provincial of Dacia in 1482 3/10. ● Fr. Paulus Petri was a couple of
weeks later referred to as affilliated to the convent in Roskilde, when he
was appointed teacher of the Bible at the school in Perugia and as student for
the doctoral degree. ● The Scandinavian universities of Uppsala and
Copenhagen were founded in 1477 and 1479 respectively; the former had already
been approved for Dominican education by the General Chapter in 1478.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, pp. 353-373.
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk, Province of Dacia (diocese of Gardar) |
Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars Preachers, elected bishop of Gardar,
promises to pay the obligatory fees to the papal chamber and to the college of cardinals
for his appointment. He is, however, redeemed from all these fees the very same
day.
Source: Record in Obligationes. Vatican
Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Die ∙xiii∙ junii
reverendus pater dominus Jacobus Blaa electus Gadensis principalis sponte
obtulit camere et collegio etcetera
pro communi servicio dicte ecclesie racione etcetera
promotionis sue etcetera sub dato
Rome ∙xvii∙ kalendas Junii anno ∙xii∙ florenos auri de
camera triginta tres cum uno 3 ad quos dicta ecclesia taxata reperitur et
quinque minuta servicia consueta. Eorum etcetera.
Die
dicta de mandato sanctissimi domini nostri pape et camerarii etcetera atque clericorum fuerunt eidem
electo remissa communia et omnia alia jura camere et collegii pro hac vice
dumtaxat et ideo bulle fuerunt prefato electo absque solucione aliqua etcetera.
Comments: The entry is in DN dated to the
twelfth year of Pope Sixtus IV’s reign, i.e. 1483, but when this year is
stated in the entry, it only seems to be deadline for the payment, and both the
listed occasions undoubtedly took place in relation to Fr. Jacobus’
episcopal appointment in 1481 15/6. ● On
Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3. On his
episcopal appointment, see 1481 15/6. When he
was freed from paying the usual fees to the Curia, it was probably due to the
known poor conditions of his diocese, a reason explicitly stated at the
appointment of his successor in 1492 (DN vol. XVII no. 759).
Published:
Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII no. 724.
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk, Province of Dacia (diocese of Gardar) |
Pope Sixtus IV appoints by papal provision Fr. Jacobus Blaa, lector of the
Friars Preachers in Denmark (in Holbæk), as bishop of Gardar to replace
the late Bishop Anders Mus, who has died in Rome. In addition, letters of
recommendation for the new bishop are issued to the citizens of the diocese of
Gardar, to the archbishop of Nidaros, and to King Hans of Denmark.
Sources: A. Transcript in Regesta Laterana.
Vatican Archives, Rome. B. Transcript
in the copy book of the vice chancellor. Vatican
Archives, Rome. C. Record in Obligationes. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
A:
Sixtus etcetera
dilecto filio Jacobo Balaa electo Gandensi salutem etcetera. Apostolatus officium quamquam insufficientibus meritis
nobis ex alto commissum quo ecclesiarum omnium regimini divina dispositione presidemus
utiliter exequi coadjuvante domino cupientes soliciti corde reddimur et
solertes ut cum de ipsarum regiminibus agitur committendis tales eis in
pastores preficere studeamus qui populum sue cure commissum sciant non solum
doctrina verbi sed etiam exemplo boni operis informare, commissasque sibi
ecclesias in statu pacifico et tranquillo velint et valeant duce domino
salubriter regere et feliciter gubernare. Dudum siquidem bone memorie Andrea
episcopo Gadensi regimini ecclesie Gadensis presidente, nos cupientes ipsi
ecclesie cum vacaret per sedis apostolice providentiam utilem et ydoneam
presidere personam provisionem eiusdem ecclesie ordinationi et dispositioni
nostre duximus ea vice specialiter reservandam decernentes extunc irritum et
inane si secus super hiis per quoscunque quavis auctoritate scienter vel
ignoranter contingerit attemptari, postmodum vero dicta ecclesia cui dudum
certo modo vacanti de persona eiusdem Andree episcopi per alias nostras
litteras providimus ipsumque illi preficimus in episcopum et pastorem per
obitum eiusdem Andree episcopi qui possessione vel quasi regiminis et
administrationis ac bonorum dicte ecclesie per eum non habita extra Ro. cu.
debitum nature persoluit pastoris regimine destituta, nos vacatione huiusmodi
fidedignis relatibus intelecta ad provisionem ipsius ecclesie celerem et
felicem de qua nullus preter nos hac vice se intromittere potuit sive potest
reservatione et decreto obsistentibus supradictis ne ecclesia ipsa longe
vacacionis exponeretur incommodis paternis et solicitis studiis intendentes
post deliberationem quam de preficiendo eidem ecclesie personam utilem et etiam
fructuosam cum fratribus nostris habuimus diligentem demum ad te ordinis
fratrum predicatorum professorem
in theologia lectorem et [in] presbiteratus ordine constitutum vite ac morum
honestate decorum in spiritualibus providum et temporalibus circumspectum
aliisque virtutum donis prout fidedignorum testimoniis accepimus multipliciter
insignitum direximus oculos nostre mentis quibus omnibus debita meditatione
pensatis de persona tua nobis et eisdem fratribus ob dictorum tuorum exigentiam
meritorum accepta eidem ecclesie de predictorum fratrum consilio auctoritate
apostolica providemus teque illi preficimus in episcopum et pastorem curam et
administrationem illius ecclesie tibi in spiritualibus et temporalibus plenarie
committendo. In
illo qui dat gratias et largitur premia confidentes quod dirigente domino actus
tuos prefata ecclesia per tue circumspectionis studium fructuosum regetur
utiliter et prospere dirigetur grataque in eisdem spiritualibus et temporalibus
suscipiet incrementa. Jugum igitur domini tuis impositum humeris prompta
deuotione suscipiens curam et administrationem predictas sic exercere studeas
solicite fideliter et prudenter quod ecclesia ipsa gubernatori provido et
fructuoso administratori gaudeat se commissam tuque preter eterne retributionis
premium nostre et apostolice sedis benedictionem et gratiam exinde uberius
consequi merearis. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum anno incarnationis Domini
millesimo quadringentesimo octuagesimo primo decimo septimo kalendas julii anno
decimo.
Simili modo dilectis filiis populo
civitatis et diocesis Gadensis salutem etcetera
(…). Datum ut supra.
Simili modo venerabili fratri
archiepiscopo Nidrosiensi salutem etcetera
(…). Datum ut supra.
Simili modo carissimo in Christo filio
Johanni Datie regi illustri salutem etcetera
(…). Datum ut supra.
B:
Reverendissimus episcopus Portuensis, cardinalis
Valentinus, s. reverendissimus episcopus vicecancellarius Hodie sanctissimus in
Christo pater et dominus noster dominus Sixtus divina providencia papa quartus
in suo consistorio secreto ut moris est ad relationem reverendissimi in Christo
patris et domini domini Johannis Baptiste tituli sancte Cecilie presbyteri
cardinalis Melfitensis de reverendissimorum patrum cardinalium consilio
ecclesie Gaelensi per obitum bone memorie Andree Mwss ultimi episcopi extra
Romanam curiam per eum possessione non habita nuper defuncti pastore destitute
de persona venerabilis et religiosi viri domini Jacob Blaa ordinem fratrum predicatorum expresse professi ac in
sacra theologia in regno Dacie lectoris providit ipsumque eidem ecclesie
Gadensi prefecit in episcopum et pastorem curam reginem et administrationem
eius in spiritualibus ac temporalibus sibi plenarie committendo. In quorum
fidem presentem cedulam fieri et manu propria subscriptam soliti nostri parvi
sigilli impressione communiri fecimus. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum die
decima quinta mensis junii MCCCCLXXXIII pontificatus prefati sanctissimi domini
nostri pape anno duodecimi.
C:
Die ∙xv∙ junii idem
sanctissimus dominus noster ad relacionem reumi domini cardinalis Melfitensis
providit ecclesie Gealensi de persona venerabilis religiosi domini Jacobi Blaa
ordinem fratrum predicatorum
professi preficiendo eum in episcopum etcetera
vacanti per obitum domini Andree ultimi episcopi extra Romanam curiam
deffuncti.
Comments: Whereas A is dated to the tenth year (anno decimo) of Pope Sixtus IV’s
papacy, i.e. 1481, B twice states the year 1483 (MCCCCLXXXVIII and anno
duodecimi of the papacy). There can, however, be little doubt that all the
bulls and entries related to the same occasion and the samy day. Since an independent
Dominican register corresponds with A by noting the Order’s
response to the election in 1481 20/6, the
year stated in A must be the correct one. The year in B must either be an error
in the vice chancellor’s book or in the Norwegian transcript made by
Storm in the nineteenth century. See also the related dating question of 1481 13/6. ● The original spelling in A of the
byname Balaa is in the text corrected
to Blaa. ● On Fr. Jacobus
Blå, see 1475 22/3. He was lector of the
Friars Preachers in Holbæk in 1479 16/4,
to which convent he was probably still affiliated at the time of his episcopal
appointment. He was freed for paying the usual fees to the Curia in 1481 13/6*. Because of the election, he was partially
absolved in grace from the Order in 1481 20/6.
There are no indications that he ever actually went to his diocese. He was
replaced in the episcopal office in 1492 9/7
after having resigned. ● The diocese of Gardar (or Garðar) was to serve the Scandinavian settlements in Greenland.
The first bishop was ordained in 1124 and arrived in Greenland in 1126, where a
cathedral was constructed in Gardar (today Igaliku) on the west coast of the
south tip of Greenland. When a Norwegian church province was established in
1152, Gardar along with the rest of the north-Atlantic dioceses of the Norse
was made subject to Nidaros. Although the last resident bishop died in 1378,
and the Norse settlement in Greenland practically died out with him, titular
bishops of Gardar were repeatedly appointed without ever going there. Not all
appointments were, however, completely empty, as there were recurrent plans to
reestablish the Greenland colony.
Published:
A. Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII no. 1119. B. Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII no. 726. C. Diplomatarium
Norvegicum vol. XVII no.
725.
|
Rome |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Henricus, prior of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk, is absolved
in honour from office by the master general and granted the same privileges as
his predecessors.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Henricus conventus Holbeccensis
habuit litteras gratiose absolutionis a prioratu Holbeccensi, et non potest
amplius cogi ad prioratum, et gaudet privilegiis sibi concessis a
predecessoribus. Datum Rome ∙xix∙ junii 1481.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus, see 1475. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Salvus Cassetta (1481-1483).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 1.
|
Rome |
Convents of Ribe and Vejle, Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Andreas Petri, lector of theology (at the convent of Friars Preachers in Ribe),
is appointed by the master general as vicar provincial for the reformed
convents of the Order within the kingdom of Denmark.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Andreas Petri lector
theologie fuit factus vicarius super conventus reformatos regni Dacie. Datum ut
supra [:Rome ∙xix∙ junii 1481].
Comments: Although not
explicitly stated here, Fr. Andreas Petri was lector at the convent in Ribe. He
was in Rome as diffinitor of his province at the general chapter, where the new
master general, who appointed him, was elected (see 1481
10/6). ● The reformed convents within
the kingdom of Denmark at this time only seem to have included the one in Vejle
(see 1478 22/5) and the vicar’s own home
convent in Ribe (see 1480 15/8). The two newly
reformed Danish convents in Schleswig and Haderslev were not formally part of
the kingdom, but belonged to the Duchy of Schleswig, and were affiliated to the
Dutch Congregation (see 1481 29/8). ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Salvus Cassetta
de Panormo (1481-1483).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 3 (p. 25).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 118.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia (diocese of Gardar) |
Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars Preachers, bishop of Gardar, is
bestowed the grace and intercessory prayers of the Order by the master general,
and is allowed to take a friar as socius.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Dominus Jacobus Bla ex ordine predicto episcopus
Gardensis habuit gratias et suffragia ordinis, et confirmantur sibi gratie alias
date et aliis, dummodo non sit contra consuetudines conventuum, et potest
assumere unum fratrem in socium. Datum Rome ∙xx∙ junii.
Comments: On Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Salvus Cassetta (1481-1483).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 9 (p. 25).
|
Den
Haag |
Convents of Haderslev, Lund, Schleswig and Tallinn, Dutch Congregation Convents
of Greifswald (prov. Polonia), Haarlem, Leeuwarden, Magdeburg, Rostock and
Wismar (prov. Saxonia) |
The convents of Friars Preachers in Haderslev
and Schleswig are grouped in the Eastern Nation (Natio Orientalis) of the Dutch
Congregation. Furthermore, the Convocation decides that Fr. Johannes de
Schwerin is transferred from Rostock to the convent in Greifswald, instead of
Schleswig as formerly planned; Fr. Nicolaus Johannis (Lundensis),
who illegally has practiced medicine during his stay at the University of
Greifswald and sent the income from this back home to his native convent, and
without permission allowed foreigners to use his books, is sent home in
dishonour; all convents of the
Congregation are to perform intercessory prayers for the recently deceased King
Christian I of Denmark-Norway, in the same was as it is done for all deceased
brothers, sisters and benefactors of the Congregation, with one long vigil by
the priestbrethren and fifteen pater nosters by the laybrethren; Fr. Nicolaus
de Eslen is transferred from Leeuwarden to the convent in Schleswig along with
Fr. Simon Nuflex, Fr. Johannes de Delft from the convent in Haarlem and Fr.
Hermannus de Astendarff; Fr. Theodoricus de Gyla and laybrother Fr. Rudolphus
are transferred from Schleswig to the convents in Haarlem and Rostock
respectively; Fr. Antolaus Petit is transferred from Wismar to the convent in
Haderslev; Fr. Ludovicus Sleeswyck is assigned as student to the theological
school in Magdeburg; and a studium logicale is established at the convent in Sewal (probably error for Reval, i.e. Tallinn) with Fr. Arnoldus Goer as
lector and Fr. Nicolaus Witte, Fr. Antonius Laurentii, Fr. Robertus Kremer, Fr.
Nicolaus de Haarlem, Fr. Petrus de Alkmar and Fr. Henricus de Zwolle as
students.
Source: Acta
convocationis congregationis Hollandiae.
Language: Latin.
Hec sunt acta
convocationis vicarii generalis et patrum congregationis Hollandie, ordinis
predicatorum, tente in conventu Hagensi, eiusdem ordinis, anno Domini 1481, in
festo decollationis sanctis Johannis baptiste.
Iste sunt absolutiones et institutiones. Absolvimus hos priores:
(…) Paeswalcensem et eundem constituimus vicarium substitutum super
conventus orientales, videlicet: Magdeburgensem, Hallensem, Wismariensem,
Rostocsensem, Gripswaldensem, Paeswalcensem, Gardowensem, Sleeswicensem et
Haderslavcensem, cum plenitudine potestatis, ita quod etiam eorum conventuum
priores absolvere possit et confirmare, cum opus fuerit, nisi constet vicarium
generalem in illa regione fore presentem. (…) [111]
Iste sunt declarationes. (…)
Item, quia conventus Gripswaldensis fecit fr. Johannem de Sweryn de
converso clericum sine consensu conventui sui nativi Rostocsensis, declaramus
eum esse nativum conventus Gripswaldensis et relinquimus eum assignatum
conventui Sleeswicensi. (…) [113]
Iste sunt
poenitentie. (…) Item magistrum Nicolaum Johannis, quia pecuniam
sibi de landria sua et medicine pratica provenientem non resignavit, ut debuit,
et libros sibi ad usum concessos sine licentia alienavit, et maxime quia, sicut
sibi jussum fuerat a reverendo vicario, a practica medicine non destitit, ad
conventum suum nativum remittimus, mandantes priori conventus Gripswaldensis,
ut ipsum tanquam proprietarium et inoboedientem a se dimittat, et nisi omnia
resignaverit et ab omni practica medicinali ..ssaverit et nihilominus poenam
gravis culpe pro excessibus ..is sustinere volverit. (…) [114-115]
Ista sunt
suffragia. Pro bono statu ecclesie et ordinis et omnibus benefactoribus vivis
huius convocationis capitularis q.s.u.m. clerici et conversi quidecim Pater
noster dicant. Item, pro anima quondam illustr. regis Dacie, et pro
animabus fratrum et sororum et benefactorum nostre congregationis defunctorum,
q.s.u.m. clerici semel vigilias longas, conversi quidecim Pater noster
dicant. [115]
Iste sunt
assignationes. (…) Conventui Rostocsensi: (…) fr. Rudolphum,
conversum de conventu Sleeswicensi [116] (…).
Conventui Sleeswicensi: fr.
Nicolaum de Eslen de conventu Lewerdensi, fr. Simonem Nuflx, fr. Joannem de
Delft de conventu Harlemensi, fr. Hermannum Astendarff. Conventui
Haderslevensis: fr. Antholaum Petiit de conventu Wismariensi. [117] (…) Conventui Harlemensi: (…)
fr. Theodorum de Gyla de conventu Sleeswicensi (…). [118]
Studia et studentes ponimus. (…)
In conventu Magdeburgensi: idem studium [theologie] continuamus. Studentes:
(…) fr. Ludovicus Sleeswyck (…) [119-120]. Studia logicae: (…) In conventu Sewaliensi:
lector juvenum fr. Arnoldus Goer, studentes fr. Nicolaus Witte, fr. Antonius Laurentii, fr. Robertus Kremer, fr.
Nicolaus de Harlem, fr. Petrus de Alcmaria, fr. Henricus de Zwollis. (…) [122]
Comments: The other convents
in the Natio Orientalis were
Magdeburg, Halle, Wismar, Rostock, Greifswald, Pasewalk and Zheleznodorozhny
(Gerdauen). The Observant reform of the convent in Schleswig had been initiated
in 1480 16/1. ● Fr.
Johannes de Schwerin was a laybrother and filius nativus of the convent in Rostock. The Convocation of 1478
had him transferred from Rostock to the convent in Greifswald “..cum
poena gravis culpe” (CdH, 89), where he received the status of filius nativus in 1481. Which role the
convent in Schleswig played in all this is unknown. ● On Fr. Nicolaus
Johannis Lundensis, see 1474 30/5. He had been matriculated at the University of
Greifswald in 1477 25/10. ● Fr. Johannes de Delft was transferred in
1468 from Rotterdam to the convent in Kalkar, where he was installed as
subprior (CdH, 23 and 29). He moved back and forth between the convents in
Kalkar and Haarlem in the 1470s (CdH, 37 and 102), before going from Haarlem to
Schleswig in 1481, and eventually proceeding to the studium logicale at the convent in Den Haag in 1488 (CdH, 164). ●
Fr. Nicolaus de Haarlem was
transferred in 1479 from the convent in Leeuwarden to the studia in Greifswald (CdH, 102), but relieved from the Dutch
Congregation in 1487 due to physical weakness and thereby re-subjugated to the
province of Saxonia (CdH, 363). ● None of the remaining friars have been
identified from any other sources. ● King Christian I of Denmark-Norway,
who died on 21 May 1481, appears to have had a special liking to reformed
monasticism, see 1480 16/1.
Published: La Congrégation de Hollande, pp. 111-122.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Evert Dyring mortgages a house in Blackfriars Street for his debts to
Ingvald Torstensson, Olof Matsson and Erik Jonsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
omnium sanctorum (…) satte Ewert Dyring Ingeuall Torstinsson, Olaff
Mattisson, Erik Jonsson til pantta fore the peninga, som han war them
pliktoger, eth stenhws belegit pa Swartbrödra gatw (…).
Comments: The house is probably identical to the one
in Blackfriars Street that Evert Dyring’s wife Geseka sold in 1482.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
319-320.
|
Florence |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Paulus Jacobi Mene, lector of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk,
is allowed by the master general to improve and keep for his own use a house
situated in Holbæk, which the convent has acquired through inheritance.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Paulus Jacobi Mene theologie lector Holbecensis habuit licentiam commutandi in
melius et pro sui utilitate salva proprietate ordini quandam curiam sive
residentiam jure hereditario sibi convenientem, sitam in civitate Holbecensi;
et quod nemo inferiore etcetera.
Datum Florentie die ∙vii∙ novembris 1481.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Poul Jakobsen Mene, teologisk lektor i Holbæk,
får tilladelse til at forbedre og for sin nytte beskytte ordenens
ejendom, nemlig den gård eller bolig, der gennem arv er tilgået
konventet, beliggende i byen Holbæk; og dette skal ingen underordnede osv. Givet i Firenze
den 7. november 1481.
Comments: Fr. Paulus Jacobi Mene, lector of the Friars
Preachers in Holbæk, is not known from any other sources. The meaning
seems to be that Lector Paulus, like his predecessor Lector Jacobus (see 1479 16/4), was allowed to live in a house outside the
priory. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this
time was Fr. Salvus Cassetta (1481-1483).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 15 (p. 26).
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 374.
|
Firenze |
Convents of Helsingborg and Roskilde |
Fr.
Magnus Petri of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde is transferred by the master
general to the convent in Helsingborg, if the majority of the brethren there
concede to it. Furthermore, he is allowed to prolong his stay at the University
of Uppsala in order to complete (his studies or teaching?).
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Magnus Petri conventus Roskildensis fuit translatus
ad conventum Helsingburgensem cum hoc, quod major pars conventus a quo et totus
conventus ad quem consentiat; etiam potest morari in universitate Upsalensi
gratia perficiendi in litteris. Datum Florentie die ∙viii∙
novembris 1481.
Comments: Fr. Magnus Petri was back at the
convent in Roskilde in 1487 13/9, when he was assigned to the studium generale in Ferrara to study
theology. It is not explicitly stated what it was he needed to complete at the
University of Uppsala, but most likely it was either studies or teaching
– or both. ● The university had been approved for local Dominican
studies since 1478 10/5.
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 17 (p.
26).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Skänninge |
Fr. Ficke Bokholt of the Friars Preachers in Skänninge sells a
stone house in Stockholm, which he inherited from his mother Katarina
Lotterlows, along with two plots and a cabbage garden to Markvard Gruel.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta [proxima post festum
sancte Katerine] kom fore rettin Claus kökemestare, fultmektoger pa broder
Fyckes wegna aff Skäninge, och loth vp forna Marquard Grvell
allan sin deel offwan och nidhen i thet huset, som forde Marquard
Grvell nw besitther ok belegit är wiidh Korn torgh, huilket forne
brodher Fycke erffde effter sina modher, hustrv Katerine Lotterlows; ther till
eth hwelth stenhws vndher her Erik fan Lypens hws och ena tompt i Ingeuall
Torstinssons grend, som är ∙xvi∙ alna och eth quarttere longh
ok ∙xi∙ alna ok eth quarttere bredh, som ligger i millom Tyle
Busmans tompt ok Claus kiökemestare tompt; item swa en kaalgardz tompt pa
Sudre malm thenne wegin Arwid Olssons tompt, som är pa lengdene ∙xliij∙
alin ok widh gatwne ∙xxiiij∙ alin bredh ok offwan till ∙xxiiij∙
alin bredh, alth thetta forna friit ok quitt till ewerdeliga ego
fore clede och reda peninga, som broder Fycke anamade. Offuermen skipper Jenis
Laurensson, Olaff Fynne, Pedher tymberman, Jeppe skreddare, Claus
kiökemestare, Claus skreddare kiöpman.
Comments: One (or two?) more houses in Stockholm of
Fr. Ficke Bokholt were sold in 1484 and 1486; it is from the latter entry that his surname is
known. His inherited possessions indicate that his parents had lived in
Stockholm, his name indicates that he was of German origin; perhaps from the
village Bokholt in Holstein, situated 5 km north-east of Elmshorn, 30 km
north-west of Hamburg. ● The representative of Fr. Ficke, Claus Cook, was
a prominent burgher of Stockholm. ● Markvard Gruel was German councillor
of the Stockholm city council. He also bought a small stone house situated next
to his own, just south of the Dominican priory in Stockholm, from Fr. Ficke in 1486. He was among the creditors of Birgitta Karl
Jonsson’s, mother of Fr. Johannes Jacobi, in 1482.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
324-325.
|
Næstved |
Convent of Næstved |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Næstved pays 1 pound of
pepper to the Benedictine abbey in Næstved for the rent of an enclosed
field.
Source:
Skovkloster Account Book.
Language:
Danish.
NESTWETH:
(…); Gardhen 1 pd. peber; (…) Bo Skredhere 1 lød. mk.; Prior
1 pd. peber aff en wenghæ; Anders Perssen 1 mk. wox aff en haffwæ;
(…).
Comments: Similar entries are registered annually for
1467-68 and the period 1472-80; for further comments, see 1467.
Published:
Skovklosterregnskaberne, p. 279.
|
Rome |
Convents of Holbæk and Visby |
Fr. Petrus Jacobi and Fr. Jacobus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in
Holbæk and Visby respectively are allowed by the master general to
transfer to any convent of their wish, who will receive them.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fratres,
scilicet Petrus Jacobi conventus Holbecensis et Jacobus Nicolay conventus
Vrisbicensis possunt transferre ad conventum eis gratum et recipere volentem,
ita quod major pars patrum et filiorum nativorum eos velint recipere, sine
prejudicio bonorum conventus, a quo fit ista translatio; in contrarium [etcetera]. Datum Rome ∙xvi∙
februarii 1482.
Dansk oversættelse:
Brødrene Peder Jakobsen af konventet i Holbæk og
Jacob Nilsson af konventet i Visby må overføres til konventer hvor
de ønsker og som vil modtage dem, således at flertallet af
fædrene og ’de indfødte brødre’ vil modtage
dem, uden skade for de konventers besiddelser, hvorfra de forflyttes; i modsat
fald [osv.]. Givet i Rom den 16. februar 1482.
Comments: Fr. Petrus Jacobi of the Friars Preachers in
Holbæk either did not make use of his free license to change convent, or
subsequently decided to return to Holbæk, whereto he was affiliated in 1487 c.31/10, when a similar license was given to
him by the master general, along with a permission for three full absolutions a
year. ● Fr. Jacobus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers Vrisbicensis, most likely in Visby, is not known from other
sources. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Salvus Cassetta (1481-1483).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 20.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Haquinus Johannis of the Friars Preachers (in Stockholm?) hands over
his paternal inheritance in Stockholm after his father, Jöns
Månsson, to his stepfather Mats Lydeke.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok. City
Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
Anno ut supra [MCDLXXXprimo] feria secunda
proxima ante festum sancti Georgii kom fore sittiande borgamestarene her Lodwik
Wesman, her Benct Smalenninge, alla radene nerwarandes, Joan Lyndorm
fultmektoger pa brodher Haquons wegna her Jenis Mangssons son aath
Swartbrødra ok loth vp Mattis Lydeka fornempda brodher Haquons
stiwffadher allan then deel bade løst och fast bade innan stadz och
vthan som honom meth retto borde ath ærffwa effter sin framlidna ffadher her
Jenis Mangsson, Gud honom nade, ffore huilkan forscrifna erffwedeel løst
och fasth som forrørt ær fornempde brodher Haquon kendes sik
redeligan till tacka wel fornøgdan wara for mynne ok mera i tesse erliga
ok goda manna nerwaro ok aahøra som æro her Benct Smaalenninge,
Peder Jønsson, Hanis Holmgersson, Marquard Gruell och forscrifna Joan
Lyndorm. Ty maa ok skal fornempde Mattis Lydeka sama forscrifna broder Haquons
erffwedeel bade løst ok fast meth sina arffua ok eptekomanda ego niwta ok
brwka sik til gangx obehindrat fore hwars mans tiltal til euerdelica ego. Her vppa gaff Mattis Lydeke vth sin fridskilling effter ty
som stadzlag tilsigia. [p.
83]
Om broder Hakans vplatingh thet han
haffuer sin stiwffader kerlige vplatith findz til bacha pa ∙lxviide∙
bladit til bacha, ther fynner tw huru ther om æær och huru tet tha
forslytit wort etcetera medh hanom. [p. 209]
Published: Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 83 and 209.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Hans Holmgersson announces that Anna in Lindö’s house in
Blackfriars Street in Stockholm is for sale.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda in profesto
visitacionis Marie virginis tha bödh Hanis Holmgersson vp ∙iiie∙
tiidh hustrv Anna hws aff Lyndöö belegit pa Swarth brödra gatw.
Comments: Anna in Lindö bought the house from
Jöns Get in 1475. In August 1482, the house was sold to Knut Goldsmith.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 358.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Johan Styng and Erik Filipsson, city councillors of Stockholm, and
Ingevald Scrivener “at Blackfriars” testify before the city court
in Stockholm to have witnessed the woman Birgitta convey her inherital property
to her stepfather Laurens Paronen, councillor in Åbo.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Ipso die et festo septem fratrum
komo for rettin beschedelige men Joan Styng, Erik Philppusson radmen ok
Ingeuall scriffuare wiidh Swar[t]brödra och giordo witterliget, ath the
waro ner ok vtoffuer, tha hustrv Birgitta, Vrbanusse epteliffua, loth sin kere
stiwffadher Laurens Paronen, radmen i Aabo, frij, quitt, ledog ok lös fore
alth tiltal bade om hennis fädhernes ok mödhernes deel, löst ok
fast, mynne ok meer, hwat thet hälst kan ath wara, och kendes sik alth
redeligan vntfanget ok opburet haffua (…).
Comments: It is unclear what is meant by
“Ingevald Scrivener at Blackfriars”. Emil Hildebrand deduced that
the scrivener was member of Stockholm’s Dominican convent (SST vol. I,
526), but no such relations are indicated by the numerous other references to
him in the city records. Ingevald Scrivener was therefore hardly a friar. The
meaning could then be that he lived in a house by the priory, which would
hardly be interesting for the court records, or that the court session took
place in the priory, something which then would have been very exceptional in
the case of Stockholm. A third and more likely possibility is that “at
Blackfriars” refers to the scene of the preceding transaction, which the
three men testified to have witnessed; possibly, Councillor Laurens Paronen of
Åbo was in Stockholm for the transaction at a time when the city council
and city hall was not available, thus, the making over of the property took
place at the Blackfriars’ (whom the Åbo councillor would know well
from back home) in the presence of two called-in Stockholms councillors and the
city scrivener.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 360.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Anna in Lindö sells a stone house in Blackfriars Street in
Stockholm to Knut Goldsmith.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Laurencii tha stodh vp i rettin welfornwmpstog man Hanis Holmgersson
radman, fultmektoger pa welborna quinna wegna hustrv Anna i Lyndöö,
ok giorde eth witterliget köp ok skipte medh Knwt gulsmid, swa ath han
loth honom vp thet stenhuset, som forna hustrv Anna tilhörer ok
belegit är pa Swartbrödra gatw, huilket hon nw sielff besitter, friit
ok quitt medh all sin tilbehörilssom (…).
Comments: Anna in Lindö bought the house from
Jöns Get in 1475. In was put out for sale by city
councillor Hans Holmgersson in July 1482. ● In the period 1442-1514, no less than nine named
goldsmiths lived along Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which connected
Blackfriars Priory to the main town square.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 365.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Tile Busman pays before the city council in Stockholm what he owes for a
house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Nils Månsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Johannis decollacionis (…). Eodem
die kom for rettin Tyle Busman ok besatte the peninga inne medh Jacob gulsmid,
som han skal giffua Niels Mangsson for hwset pa Swartbrödra gatw.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 368.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The shoemaker of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is fined 10 marks by
the city council of Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda infra octavas sancte
crucis exaltacionis (…). Mwnkaskoman aath Swartbrödra zaker, är
skriffuen til forende for ∙v∙ marck, stadzsins sak, ok ∙v∙
marck reda peninga Aruid Olsson. Ther fore loffuade Jap Moyses.
Comments: It is not stated what offence the shoemaker
had committed, but apparently it had been directed against Arvid Olsson, a
civil servant of the city. ● Jakob Moyses, who guaranteed for the payment
of the fine, was a city councillor and proved himself on several occasions as a
friend of the Friars Preachers. He represented Fr. Ficke Bokholt of the convent
in Skänninge in a Stockholm house sale in 1486.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 374.
|
Basel |
Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Laurentius Nicolai, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia, is
absolved as provincial by the master general on the instance of the fathers of
the province, who have sent the master a report on his election.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Laurentius Nicolai provincialis Dacie fuit absolutus ab officio provincialatus ad instantiam patrum provincie, qui misserunt ad me scrutininium [sic!] electionis. Datum Basilee die 3a octobris 1482.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Lars Nilsson, provincial af Dacia, afsættes fra
embedet som provincial på foranledning af provinsens fædre, der har
sendt mig en rapport om hans valg. Givet i Basel den 3. oktober
1482.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, see 1470
10/6. ● The reason for Fr. Laurentius’ absolution as prior
provincial is not clear, but apparently a group of leading brethren of the
province had challenged the legitimacy of his latest (re)election, possibly to
have taken place at a provincial chapter in August or September 1482. ●
‘The fathers of the province’ (patrum
provincie), whom with their report moved the master general to absolve the
Dacian provincial, are not named, but one obvious member of the group is Fr.
Mathias Petri, the former prior provincial, now lector at the convent in
Roskilde, who subsequently was appointed vicar provincial with the explicit
task to call a new, elective provincial chapter (see below). Regardless of what
were the official issues of the complaint, Fr. Mathias is likely to have held a
personal grudge against Fr. Laurentius, who had replaced him as prior
provincial in 1476 19/5 – and possibly had played a role in Fr.
Mathias’ own deposition. ● Other likely candidates among the
complaining group of ‘provincial fathers’, either present in Basel
or as co-authors of the report, are Fr. Thomas Johannis, prior of the convent
in Århus (see 1482 4/10); Fr. Thomas Boeci, former prior of the
convent in Ribe (see 1467 4/4); and Fr. Martinus Tullii of the convent
in Lund (see 1481 10/6). All three were
experienced friars of high esteem, who all received various privileges by the
master general in the following days (1482 4/10, 1482 4/10 and 1482
5/10). As all the named subjects came from Danish convents, the conflict
may also have been partly based on national disputes, just as this was the time
of Observant reform attempts in Dacia as well. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Salvus
Cassetta (1481-1483). He had gone to Basel, where Dr. Andrea Jamometić OP, titular
archbishop of Krania, attempted to convoke a new general council with the aim
to promote further church reforms, in opposition to Pope Sixtus IV, but all in
vain.
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 23.
1482
3/10 Basel Convent
of Roskilde, Province of Dacia
Fr.
Mathias Petri, lector in theology at the convent of Friars Preachers in
Roskilde, is appointed vicar provincial for Dacia by the master general with
the mandate to assemble the fathers of the province with the aim to elect a
future prior provincial of Dacia. With the advice of the fathers, he is to
decide the place and time for a provincial chapter, and to announce it to all
relevant parties.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater
Mathias Petri conventus Roskildensis lector sacre theologie fuit institutus
vicarius provincie et habet auctoritatem congregandi patres et fratres
provincie pro electione future provincialis et assignandi capitulum provinciale
de consilio patrum loco et tempore, prout eis videbitur oportunum, et faciendi
omnia alia, que pro honore nostre religionis et regimine provincie oportuna et
necessaria judicabit. Datum Basilee die 3 octobris 1482.
Comments: On Fr. Mathias Petri, see 1470 24/11 and above.
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:3
no. 24.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Johannes Jacobi of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm sells a cellar in
Stockholm, which he has inherited from his mother Birgitta, to his
brother-in-law Ingeval Torstensson for 40 marks. Furthermore, Fr. Johannes
disclaims liabilities on succeeding to property from his parents to Ingeval,
who in return donates 10 marks as a ‘friend’s gift’ to Fr.
Johannes.
Sources: A. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. B. Stockholm stads jordebok. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Sabbato proximo ante festum sancte
Birgitte (…). Eodem die kom for rettin renlifwes man broder Jenis Jacobi
aff Swartbrödra aardhan, som är Ingeual Torstinssons hustrv broder,
ok loth vp sinom kere swoge Ingeual Torstinsone en kellare, belegin vnder forna
Ingeual Torstinssons hws, frij, quitt ok obehindrat fore hwars mans tiltal til
euerdelica ego, och vppa sama tiidh tha stragx fore rettin tha widhersakade forne
broder Jenis Jacobi alth thet arff, som honom tilfalla kunde epter hans
framlidna moder hustrv Birgitta Karll Jonssons, Gud henne nade, swa ath han wil
huarkin vpbera nogat arff epter synne moder eller nogat vtgiffua eller noger
giäld bittala epther henne. Thermedh lot ok forne broder Jenis
Jacobi sin forda swag Ingeual altztingx ledog ok lös for alth
tiltal til ewig tidh, bade for fäderne ok möderne, och forna
kellare salde broder Jenis forna Ingeual for ∙xl∙ marck
ok ther til gaff forde Ingeual broder Jenis ∙x∙ marck
til wenna gaffuo.
B:
Anno Domini ut supra [MCDLXXXII] sabbato
proximo ante festum sancte Birgitte vidue ko fore sittiande borgamestarene her
Niels Person, her Jeppe Nielsson oc radit renliffwes man broder Jenis Jacobi
aff Swartbrødra aardan huilkin som ær Ingeuall Torstinssons hustru
brodher ok loth vp Ingeuall Torstinssone en kellare belegin vndher fforscrifna
Ingeuall Torstinssons hws frij ok quit obehindrat fore hwars mans tiltal for ∙xl∙
marcker til euerdelica ego. Her pa gaff
forscrifne Ingeuall vth sin fridskilling som lagin tilsigia.
Comments: Although not explicitly stated, Fr. Johannes
Jacobi (Jöns Jakobsson) most
probably came from the convent in Stockholm. ● His mother, Birgitta, was
living in Stockholm as a widow after Karl Jonsson, obviously not the father of
Fr. Johannes Jacobi. She apparently had some unclear family relations to Bishop
Olav Ragnvaldsson of Hólar on Iceland and his brother Nils Ragnvaldsson,
city councillor of Bergen (SST vol. I, 39), perhaps through her first husband,
Fr. Johannes’ father? ● The estate after Birgitta and Karl Jonsson
was winded up by her son and creditors later in 1482. ●
Ingeval Torstensson was a city councillor of Stockholm. ● The cellar was
situated beneath the house in which Ingeval was living, most likely the family
home of Fr. Johannes.
Published:
A. Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 377.
B. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
90.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Bengt Smålänning, mayor of Stockholm, offers a house for sale
in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda ipso die et festo
sancti Kalixti (…). Eodem die bödh her Benct Smalenninge vp eth
stenhus ∙iiie∙ tidh beleget pa Swartbrödra gatw.
Comments: Bengt Smålänning was a powerful
mayor of Stockholm from 1478 till his death around 1500-04. The biname
‘Smålänning’ means that he came from the Swedish region
of Småland. He bought a site in Stockholm from the local Dominican
convent in 1483. In 1498, he
sold a house in Stockholm on behalf of Fr. Laurentius Beronis of the same
convent. He was apparently also involved with a transaction of a house in
Stockholm between the convent and sheriff Svante Nilsson of Stegeborg in 1499.
When he settled a probate case on behalf of his wife Lisbeth in 1499, a tenant of her’s was obliged to pay 3 marks
annually as part of her rent to the Friars Preachers in Stockholm for a
perpetual mass.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 379.
1482 30/10 Stockholm
Bengt Smålänning, on behalf of nobleman Nils Månsson de
Tuna, sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Jakob Goldsmith for
380 marks.
Sources: A. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. B. Stockholm stads jordebok. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
omnium sanctorum (…). Eodem die stodh vp i rettin erlig man her Benct
Smalenninge, fultmektoger pa welborens mans vegna Nicolaus Mangsson i Twna, ok loth
vp Jap gulsmidh eth stenhus medh träbygning och allom tilagom, som belegit
är på Swartbrödra gatw i hörnith, som man gaar pa
Kynhästa gatw, friit ok quitt for ∙iiic∙ ok ∙lxxx∙
marck reda peninga, engte vndantaget annat än the aarliga rentta, som
sancte Erik hauer i ena stenbodh vnder sama huset, som huart aar rentter ∙iii∙
marck. (…)
B:
Anno Domini ut supra [MCDLXXXII]
feria quarta proxima ante omnium sanctorum stodh vp i rettin fornwmpstog man
her Benct Smalenninge fultmektoger pa welborens mans wegna Niels Mangsson i
Biskops twna och loth vp Jacob gulsmid eth stenhws meth grundene kellarom och
bodhom tompt ok træbygning meth alles thes tilagom som thet nw opmwrat
och bygt ær ok belegit pa Swartbrødra gatu i hørnet som man
gaar til Kynhesta gatwne (…).
Comments: In the
period 1442-1514, no less than nine named goldsmiths lived along
Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which connected Blackfriars Priory to the
main town square.
Published:
A. Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, pp.
383-384. B. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, pp.
90-91.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The estate after widow Birgitta Karl Jonsson’s, the mother of Fr.
Johannes Jacobi of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, is winded up by her son
and three creditors. After a contribution from Fr. Johannes’
brother-in-law, Ingeval Torstensson, the creditors receive 2 øre for
each mark of their outstanding. Furthermore, Fr. Johannes is given 15 barrels
of iron as his share of the estate.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City
Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima ante festum
omnium sanctorum (…). Eodem die komo for rettin Folmer fan Lunden,
Renholth Lehwse och Marquard Grvell ok kendes, athe hado warith vtoffuer medh
broder Jenis Jacobi, hustrv Birgitte Karll Jonssons son, och reknath effter
framlidna Karl Jonsson ok hans hustrva hustrv Birgitta, hwat som ther war
vpbera ok wtgiffwa. Tha all tingh woro offuerlagd, tha lop ecke meera pa delin
ath bittala therres giäld mädher än ∙v∙ örtoger
pa huaria marck effter partetal. Och pa thet ath giäldin skulde thes
bätre bliffua bittalath, tha forökade Ingewall Torstinsson thet medh
en örtog pa huaria marck, swa ath thet lop tha ∙ii∙ öre
effte partetal pa huaria marck. Ok tha stragx fore rettin kungiorde Marquard
Grvell, ath Karll Jonsson ok hustrv Birgitta hans hustrv bliffuo honom skylloge
∙xx∙ marck och Folmar fan Lunden ∙x∙ marck och Renholth
Lehusen ∙x∙ marck, fore huilka peninga the kendes sik fornögde
wara ok bittalade effte partetal, swa myket som foruat staar, och
broder Jenis Jacobi bleff ok fornögd ∙xv∙ fath järn i
sama summa effte partetal. (…)
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Jacobi, his mother Birgitta
and his brother-in-law Ingeval Torstensson, see 1482. ●
The three creditors - Folmer van Lunden, Reinholt Lehusen and Markvard Gruel
– were three wealthy German burghers of Stockholm. On Folmer van Lunden,
see 1477; on Reinholt Lehusen, see 1481;
on Markvard Gruel, see 1481. ● There were 3
ørtug (solidi) to an
øre, and 8 øre to a mark. The creditors, thus, only received one
quarter of their outstanding.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 383.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
The wife of Gisle Painter is fined by the city council of Stockholm for
slapping the mother of Fr. Laurentius, lector in Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato proximo ante festum
Clementis (…). Gisle maalare hustrv
rechte handene for ∙iii∙ blanade hon slo bro Laurens lectoris
modher. Tenetur
∙ii∙ marck.
Comments: It is not stated whether Fr. Laurentius was
lector at the Dominican or the Franciscan convent in Stockholm, but he may be
identical to the Dominican Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 387.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Hans Skimblepenning sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to
noblewoman Lady Eline, widow of Erik Axelsson Tott.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Ipso die et festo sancte Barbare
virginis tha loth Hanis Skymblepening vp erliga ok welbördoga men her
Gregurs Matsson ok her Erik fan Lypen vppa erliga och welbördoga quinna
wegna frv Eline, her Erik Axelssons epteliffua, sith hws och liggiande grvnd,
som beleget är innan mwr pa Swartbrödra gatu i hörnet (…).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 392.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Geseka, wife of Evert Dyring, sells a stone house in Blackfriars Street
in Stockholm to Staffan Pursemaker.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum sancti
Thome apostoli (…). Eodem die kom for rettin hustrv Geeseka, pa sin
husbondes Euert Dyringx wegna fultmektog ok pa sin eghin vegna,
welfortänckt, ok loth vp Staffan pwngamakare eth stenhws medh alla
trebygning friit ok quitt medh grvndene, bodom, kellarom, allom tilagom, som
thet nw opmwrath ok bygt är ok belegit pa Swartbrödra gatu pa
östre sidone, som man gaar fraa Stora torget ok til Swartbrödra, i
millom Heming Olssons hws och Godskalk skomakares hws och gard, for ∙vjc∙
marck (…).
Comments: The house is probably identical to the one
in Blackfriars Street that Evert Dyring mortgaged in 1481
and Staffan Pursemaker sold on in 1492. ● It is
stated that the house was situated on the eastern side of the street between
the big market square (Stora torget)
and the Dominican priory.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 394.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Västerås |
Erik Olsson and Henrik Olsson are convicted by the city court of
Stockholm of theft from a number of churches and chapels, among them the
Dominican church in Västerås, from which Henrik stole a picture of
Virgin Mary decorated with silver, a ‘korelleband’
(rosary?) and a cross. The cross was sold to Gregers Timmerman in
Västerås, some of it spent on drink, the silver was sold to a
stableboy called Magnus, and the ‘korelleband’ was sold to
another church in Västerås. Both thieves are sentenced to be hanged.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria [secunda?] proxima ante festum
nativitatis Domini kendes Erik Olsson, som war födh i Töffuesara sockn,
ath han war medh Henrik, Olaff Starcks son i Pargasa, och stal aff Lestrwnga
kirkio i Nyköpungx län ∙lxvii∙ marck reda peninga, ∙vii∙
silffskedher, ∙viii∙ silffknäpa ok ena kaapa, fodrath vnder
medh huitt, ok en kalk och ena patena, ∙i∙ marck reda peninga, en
litin kanna, en stoor. Framdeles kendes ok forne Henrik, ath han
stal jomfrv Maria belete aath Swartbrödra i Westeraars ok tog ther aff
bade silff, korelleband ock korsset, och drak en deels borth heem til Gregurs
tymberman i Westeraars, ok korsset haffuer same tymbermannen Gregurs, och ther
tog Magnis, her Nicolaus Stwres stalswen, aff sama Henrik mästedelin aff
silffret, ok korelle bandet haffuer en kirkio spänare i Westeraars, och
stala the aff helge Jenis vidh Söderköpunge en cristale, beslagin
medh silff, och peninga utaff Örabro capelle och sancte Gertrude capelle
viidh Vesteraars. Ty dömpdes the till rep. Pie memorie.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. I, p. 395.
|
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni is absolved
from the office of prior at the convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm. In
celebration of this, he donates four books to the convent library:
‘Speculum doctrinale’ by Fr. Vincentius Bellovacensis OP and three
volumes of ‘Summa theologica’ by Antonius Florentinus.
Source: Inscription in books. A. Vincentius
Bellovacensis, Speculum doctrinale. University Library of Uppsala (UB
33:30). B. Antonius Florentinus, Summa theologica vol. 1. National
Library of Sweden, Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
A:
Ad jubileum fratris Laurencii Magni
sacre theologie magistri post ejus absolucionem ab officio prioratus conventus
Stokholmensis. Anno Domini MCDLXXXII.
B:
Ad jubileum fratris Laurentii Magni
sacre theologie magistri post ejus absolucionem ab officio prioratus conventus
Stokholmensis. Anno Domini MCDLXXXII.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. He also donated books to the convent library in
Stockholm in 1491 and 1496.
Published:
Samlaren vol.
23, p. 127.
1483
Dr. Laurentius Magni is absolved
from the office of prior at the convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm. In
celebration of this, he donates a book to the convent library: ‘Liber de
consolatione theologiae’ by Johannes de Tambaco.
Source: Inscription in book. Johannes de Tambaco, Liber
de consolatione theologiae. University Library of Uppsala (UB 34:27).
Language: Latin.
Ad jubileum fratris Laurencii Magni
sacre theologie magistri post ejus absolucionem ab officio prioratus conventus
Stokholmensis. Anno Domini MCDLXXXIII.
Comments: The dated year 1483 differs from the year
given in the two preceding inscriptions and may be due to an error.
Published:
Samlaren vol.
23, p. 128.
|
Lund |
Convents of Lund and Åhus, House of Malmø |
Last will and testament for Magnus Kempe, canon
secular of the cathedral chapter in Lund, in which he leaves 1 pound of barley
or malt to the Friars Preachers in Lund, and 1 mark Lübeck to the Friars
Preachers in Åhus. Also, “poor Oluf, who usually eats with the
Friars Preachers” (in Lund?), is bequeathed with a fur coat. Finally, the
cathedral receives his three houses in Malmö, of which one, inhabited by
Jes Hvid, is situated in the western part of the city at the street leading to
the southern part, next to the chapel of the Friars Preachers.
Source: Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini, amen. Ego Magnus Kempe,
canonicus Lundensis, licet corpore debilis mente tamen sanus, propter varios
mundi cursus et temporis incertitudinem cupiens anime mee salubriter providere,
de bonis michi a Deo collatis testamentum meum in hunc modum. Primo do et lego
ecclesie sancti Laurentii metropolitane curiam meam, in qua personaliter
resideo, tali conditione prehabita, ut procuratores eiusdem ecclesie exponant omni
anno pro anniversario meo et pro parentibus unam marcam argenteam semper ante
festum sancti Martini episcopi in 3a feria in summo choro ecclesie
Lundensis celebraturo. Item etiam do et lego predicte ecclesie sancti Laurentii
tres curias meas Malmøgis: in prima curia Jess Jepssøn
habitat; in 2a habitat Per Olssøn, in orientali
autem parte ville predicte ambe curie sunt ordinate, cum conditione adhibita,
quod yconomi ecclesie sancti Laurentii teneant quolibet anno festum
sancte Barbare virginis cum sex solidis grossorum solito more dividendis; in 3a curia habitat Jess Huidh,
in occidentali parte ville in vico ad australem partem ville a capella
predicatorum ibidem sita, ad altare sancti Eustachii in ecclesia sancti
Laurentii constitutum tali conditione adjecta, ut tutores predicte
ecclesie seu yconomi vel yconomus omni anno in qualibet ebdomeda duas missas
cum commendationibus, unam in 3a feria et alteram in sabbatino die,
ante predictum altare meum ac sepulcrum pro anima ac parentum meorum faciant
celebrare. Item volo et ordino, ut media pars pensionis illius curie cedat
sacerdoti predictas missas cum commendationibus celebranti. Item si yconomi vel
ycon[o]mus negligentes vel negligens fuerint vel fuerit et predictas missas cum
commendationibus non fecerint vel fecerit celebrare, capitulum Lundense loco
illorum vel illius ordinabit. Item ordinatio singularum curiarum tam Lundis
quam Malmøgis stabit ordinationi ordinantis bona fabrice ecclesie sancti
Laurentii apud Malmogiam et nulli alii. Item do lego domino meo
gratiosissimo archiepiscopo Johanni Brostorp viginti marcas Lybicences
cum equo meo meliore. Item domino archidiacono meliorem arforam meam stanneam
et librum de officio advocationis. Item domino cantori meliorem ollam meam.
Item domino Nicolao Nicolai melius torale meum. Item domino Andree Mathie
psalterium meum. Item magistro Laurentio Andree eet læderlagen.
Item domino magistro Keldero judiciarios nuncupatos Urbach. Item domino Johanni
Holthuss superpellicium meum melius. Item domino Laurentio Skadelandh
stolam meam vecticalem de coreo. Item domino Jacobo Bing unum læderlagen.
Item magistro Jone Clementis cappam meam, qua utor in adventu et in
quadragesima. Item domino Nicolao Andree unum pileum de ferro non meliorem.
Item domino Nicolao Basse Summam Henrici cum sella et freno meo. Item
domino Olavo Hillebrandi unam ollam. Item domino magistro Johannis
Aconis eet foldeboord. Item domino Benedicto Kobelin pileum meum stramineum cum
una perna lardi. Item domino Laurentio Brostorp casus summarios cum vocabulario
juris. Item domino Andree Clavissøn remitto sibi michi obligata.
Item magistro Andree Horn passionarium de sanctis per totum annum. Item fratri
suo domino Johanni computum manualem et ad inveniendum kalendas, nonas et ydus
cum algorismo. Item ecclesie Holmby unam vaccam. Item ecclesie
Gisløø unam vaccam. Item ecclesie Dalkøbingæ unam
vaccam. Item ecclesie Knestorp unam vaccam. Item ecclesie Meleberge et
Bierguzæ, Baræ herret, unam vaccam. Item altari sancti Johannis
in cripta unam cistam, calicem deauratum superius et inferius, campanam cum
candelabro de cupro. Item ecclesie sancti Pauli Lundis unam marcam Lybicensem.
Item ecclesie sancti Johannis baptiste et presbitero ibidem unam marcam
Lybicensem. Item ecclesie sancti Stephani octo solidos Lybicenses. Item
ecclesie sancti Nicolai ibidem cum presbitero duodecim solidos Lybicenses. Item
ecclesie sancti Thome sex solidos Lybicenses, presbitero ibidem tunicam meam
sanguineam cum subductura de vulpinaria. Item magistro Turoni Benedicti unum
florenum Rinensem. Item monasterio omnium sanctorum prope Lundis unum talentum
ordii vel brasei. Item conventui
predicatorum Lundis unum pund ordei seu brasei. Item conventui
fratrum minorum ibidem similiter. Item ecclesie Aosee decretales sine glosa.
Item presbitero seu vicecurato ibidem sex solidos Lybicenses. Item conventui predicatorum ibidem unam
marcam Lybicensem. Item monialibus Bosie unum pund ordei seu brasei
et omnia edificia constructa in curia conventus eiusdem in parrochia sancti
Pauli Lundis pro anniversario meo annuatim celebrando. Item monialibus Lundis
unum talentum ordei seu brasei. Item majori sodalicio Lundis omnia vasa ad
braxaturam requisite nullo excepto pro anniversario meo annuatim die
depositionis mee peragendo. Item sodalicio sancte Birgitte ibidem unam marcam
Lybicensem. Item sodalicio sancti Kanuti ibidem unam marcam Lybicensem. Item
sodalicio sancte Gertrudis ibidem unam marcam Lybicensem. Item ecclesie sancti
Botulphi unam marcam Lybicensem, presbitero ibidem unum solidum grossorum et
ministro ibidem ∙iiii∙ grossos. Item domino Johanni Aabo
tunicam meam nigri coloris leidesk cum subductura groverch. Item domino
Paulo Cristerni unum birretum novum sanguineum. Item domino Johanni
Brochman unam pelium de electro. Item domino Twoni Jictoni sex solidos.
Item fratri suo domino Petro unam jopulam. Item domino Martino Petri
curato ecclesie Thydelsæ, unum modium butiri. Item domino Boecio
curato ecclesie sancti Jacobi Lundis sex solidos Lybicenses. Item Clementi
Nicolai in Østre Vram pileum meum ferreum meliorem. Item Nicolao
Laax cognato meu unum equum. Item Andree Petri in Ønestadæ
unam vaccam. Item Torkillo Petri cognato meo unam vaccam. Item Lucie Per
Nielssøns unam vaccam seu ipsius valorem. Item Tuloni Bondessøn
in Øradslø tunicam meam de brøgist cum parvo capucio nigri
coloris de ledisk. Item Christine uxori eius unum torale de melioribus. Item
Gyrit parrochie Glemagre unum torale. Item Laurentio Johannis in
Aby in Villandz herret unum torale. Item Tuoni Pose unum pund
ordei cum uno pund butiri. Item domino Olavo Martini tunicam meam
blaviam minorem cum subductura et cum capucio eiusdem coloris. Item domino Johanni
Henrici tunicam meam griseam cum subductura de ovibus. Item domino
Symoni presbitero togam meam sanguinei coloris. Item domino Petro Pose tunicam
meam blaveam sine subductura. Item domino Henrico Alberti tunicam meam
sanguineam cum subductura de albo. Item domino Nicolao Henrici tunicam
meam blaveam novam. Item domino Johanni, fratri cantoris, capucium meam
sanguineum. Item domino Frendoni capucium meum novum nigrum. Item domino Petro
Martini unum torale. Item domino Jacobo crucifero etiam unum torale. Item
domino Nicolao Jone in Øsom togam meam blaviam cum subductura de albo.
Item domino Ysaac Nicolai unam capsam cum duabus clausuris. Item Eyer in
Lyngsiø provincie Gers herret ratione uxoris sue unam
vaccam. Item Olavo pauperi, qui solet
esse apud predicatores, pellicum meum majus cum capucio liripipiato de leidest.
Item domino Sononi, corali meo, unam capsam cum duabus clausuris. Item infirmis
apud sanctam Georgium unam lagenam cervisie. Item pauperibus scolaribus unam
marcam argenti. Item pauperibus mendicantibus unam marcam argenti cum tribus
balneis. Item indulgeo omnibus inquilinis meis tertiam partem pensionis, ubi
necesse est, et etiam in aliis debitis, ubi opus est. Item si quid de
redditibus anni gratie et ceteris bonis meis post solutionem debitorum et
exponendorum superfuerit, hoc pro missis, pauperibus et ecclesiis confero
dispensandum. Item omnibus meis injuriatoribus remitto libenter offensas michi
factas petens, id ipsum fieri michi ab omnibus, quibus unquam forefeci in
aliquo. Ad exsequendum istud testamentum meum eligo et constituo venerabilis
viros ac dominos dominum magistrum Laurencium Andree, magistrum Kelderum
Andree et magistrum Johannem Aconis, canonicos ecclesie Lundensis,
supplicans eisdem, quatenus istud testamentum meum fideliter exsequantur sub
testimonio Jhesus Christi. Datum et scriptum Lundis anno Domini MCDLXXXIII, die
Ambrosii episcopi, sub sigillo gratiosissimi domini mei, domini Johannis
Brostorp, archiepiscopi, Suecie primatis et domini apostolici legati, ac
venerabilis capituli eiusdem proprique affirmatum necnon honorabilium dominorum
magistri Andree Horn, Johannis Aabo et Frendonis, presbiterorum
et perpetuorum vicariorum ecclesie supradicte etcetera. Deo gratias.
Dansk oversættelse (af uddrag om OP):
(…) i den tredje gård bor Jes Hvid, i den vestlige
del af byen [Malmø] i gaden, der fører til byens sydlige del, beliggende
ved prædikanternes kapel sammesteds (...). Ligeledes prædikanternes
konvent i Lund 1 pund byg eller malt. Ligeledes de små brødres
konvent sammesteds det samme. (...) Ligeledes prædikanternes konvent
sammesteds [Åhus] en mark lybsk. (...) Ligeledes fattige Oluf, som plejer
at spise hos prædikanterne, min store pels med en strud af leidisk (...)
Comments: Magnus Kempe is
known as canon secular at the cathedral chapter in Lund from the late 1460s.
Since 1472, he acted as church warden of the cathedral. The donation for the
Friars Preachers in Åhus may indicate a close
contact to this particular convent in the canon’s youth, since we know
that he originated from Åhus, probably out of simple peasant family
(Ingesman 1985, 131-134). Before entering the University of Cologne in 1458, it
seems quite likely that he received some of his preparative education at the
Dominican convent school in his native town. According to his still extant
tombstone, Magnus Kempe died on 8 September 1492, almost ten years after his
will was made. ● It is not known who ‘poor Oluf’ was or
what is meant by him ‘usually eating with the friars’. The Friars
Preachers in Dacia are not known otherwise to have been directly involved with
poor relief, but Oluf may for some reason have been a special case, whom the
friars had taken to them.
Published: Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. IV no. 434.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Petrus Jacobi van Hawen of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm sells a
house in Stockholm to his brother Erik van Hawen.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato inffra octavas corporis
Christi tha loth broder Per Jacobi vp sinom kere b[…] Erik fan Hawen eth
hws, belege[..] westan mwr j hörnet som man gaar j biscop Birgers grend pa
norre sidone, friitt och quitt til euerdeliga ego och obehindrat fore huars
mans tiltal meth all sin tilbehörilssom. Her pa gaff forscripne Erik sin
fridskillingh.
Comments: The lacunes are caused by a hole in the
paper. ● On Fr. Petrus Jacobi van Hawen, see 1475.
● The house sold in 1483 may have been inherited after their father Jakob
van Hawen.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 6.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Clemet Bengtsson sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to
Gerd Pursemaker; the house is situated between Blackfriars Priory and the big
market square
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda et in profesto sancti
Botolphi tha loth Clemit Benctsson vp Gerd pungamakare eth hws, beleget pa
Swartbrödra gatw pa westre sidone, som man gaar fraa Stora torget ok til
Swarttabrödra closter.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 11.
|
Firenze |
Convents of Vejle and Schleswig |
Fr.
Laurentius Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Vejle is
transferred to the convent in Schleswig by the master general.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Laurentius Johannis conventus Westellensis fuit
assignatus in conventu Sleswicensi eiusdem provincie, et mandatur presidenti
conventus, ut ipsum benigne recipiat. Datum Florentie die 3 juli 1483.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius
Johannis has not been identified with any other recorded friar by this (rather
common) name. ● As the convent Westellensis is said to be in the same province as Schleswig (i.e.
Dacia), it can only be referring to Vejle. ● Both convents were reformed
to the Observance by this time, but only the one in Schleswig was affiliated to
the Dutch Congregation, which may explain why the master general was involved
with the transfer. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Salvus Cassetta (1481-1483).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:3 no. 35.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Petrus Andreae of the Friars Preachers (in Stockholm?) sells a plot
in Stockholm to Mayor Bengt Smålänning for 30 marks with the consent
of his convent.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda in profesto sancte
Marie Magdalene kom fore rettin renliffwes man broder Peder Andree aff
Predicare brödra aardan ok loth vp erligom manne her Benct Smalenninge ena
tompt meth the bygning, ther staar vppa, frij och quitt fore ∙xxx∙
marck och j alla motto obehindrat fore hans brödher ok hwars mans tiltal
till euerdelica ego.
Comments: On Fr. Petrus Andreae, see 1477. ● On Bengt Smålänning, see 1482.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 15.
|
Rome |
Convent of Sigtuna or Stockholm? |
The Apostolic Penitentiary in Rome gives absolution to Johan, secular
priest of Uppsala archdiocese, who earlier in his career hurt another
priest, Erik Larsson, for which he was preliminary absolved by a Friar Preacher
without making the necessary reconciliation with his victim. When Johan was
later initiated to the higher ecclesiastical orders, Erik put forward his
complaint to the archbishop of Uppsala, who has sent him to the Curia.
Source: Register of supplications. Archivum de
Sacra Poenitentiaria Apostolica, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Johannes presbyter Upsalensis
diocesis exponit, quod ipse olim in minoribus duntaxat tunc ordinibus
constitutus quendam Ericum Laurentii presbyterum dicte diocesis vulneravit et
nulla cum eodem super hoc reconciliatione habita a quodam fratre ordinis
predicatorum licet taliter qualiter se absolvi obtinuit; et deinde tamquam
jurisignarus alias tamen rite ad omnes sacros et presbyteratus ordines
promoveri fecit. Et, postquam in eis aliquam Diu ministravit non tamen in
contemptum clavium, dictus Ericus contra eundem querelam proposuit. Qui exponens
videns, quod excommunicatus ac irregularis esset effectus, a sententia
excommunicationis in eum, ut prefertur, [latam] occasione premissorum lata
absolutione obtenta a vicario archiepiscopi Upsalensi ad sanctitatem vestram et
curiam Romanam remissus fuit. Quapropter supplicatur eidem sanctitati vestre pro parte
ipsius exponentis, quatenus ipsum a sententia excommunicationis huiusmodi et
peccatis suis aliis, quotiens opus sit, denuo absolvi et secum super
irregularitate premissorum occasione per eum contracta dispensari et, quod in
dictis suis etiam presbyteratus ordinibus ministrare possit et valeat,
misericorditer dispensare dignemini de gratia speciali. Fiat de speciali.
Julianus episcopus Brithoniensis regens.
Comments: Neither name nor convent of the absolving
Friar Preacher is stated by the supplication, but most likely he too came from
the archdiocese of Uppsala, pointing to either Sigtuna or Stockholm.
Published:
Acta
Poenitentiariae Suecica no. 278.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city council of Stockholm fines Hans Kölner 6 marks because he
refuses to settle a dispute with the prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm
concerning a cellar that Margareta Baker’s had given to the convent.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Nicolaii (…). Eodem die rechte Hanis kölare handene for ∙vi∙
marck, ty han wilde ecke forlika sik meth priaren aath Swartbrödra om then
kellaren, som hustru Margit bagares hade giffuet til clostrid. Tenetur ∙iii∙
marck.
Comments: The prior is unnamed in the entry, but
probably it was Dr. Laurentius Magni (see 1475), who was
prior of the Stockholm convent in 1480 and 1484. ● Margareta Baker’s was Hans
Kölner’s mother-in-law. Apparently, she had donated the cellar in
question to the Friars Preachers, perhaps in return for an eternal mass. ●
Hans Kölner was a Stockholm cloth-cutter (överskärare) of German origin (Cologne).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 23.
1483-84 Stockholm
The city council of Stockholm enjoins Hans Kölner to pay 12 marks
to redeem himself from his mother-in-law’s donation of booths to the
Friars Preachers.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Eodem die sagdes for retta, ath
Hanis kiölare skal widh sina ∙xii∙ marck antwarda fra sik
synne hustrua moder testementh bodenä til Swartbrödra.
Comments: This entry is an undated addition to the
Stockholm city records of 1483-84.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 43.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Ragvaldus Osenbrygge (of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm?) is
represented before the city council in Stockholm by Claus Tailor and
Jürgen Wineman.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Thome apostoli tha komo fore rettin Claus skreddare och Öryan
vynman, fultmektoge pa broder Raguald Osinbrygges wegna […].
Comments: The entry is not continued and therefore
difficult to interprete. ● On Fr. Ragvaldus Osenbrygge and Claus Tailor,
see 1477. ● On Jürgen Wineman, see 1481.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 25.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Vicar Martin Frome sells a stone house below Blackfriars Slope in Stockholm to
his brother-in-law Hans Skimblepening, who gives the house as dowry to his
daughter Greta and son-in-law Gerd Subborg.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato in profesto purificacionis
kom for rettin Joan Styngh, fultmektoger pa her Martins Fromes vegna, Heyne
Fromes son, j nerwaro Herman Lyndorp och loth vp Hanis Skymblepeningh,
fforscripna her Martins swage, eth stenhws, belegin nidan for Swarmwnka brinck
twers offuer gatwne j moth thet hwset, som Olaff Systersson besatt, friitt oc
quitt fore ∙iiiic∙ marck stocholmmeska til euerdelica
ego, engte vndantaget som ther tilhörer, meth frij mwr pa alla sidhor.
Eodem die tha stragx for rettin tha loth Hanis Skymblepening vp sinom swage
Gerd Swbborgh forscripna stenhws, som Joan Styngh loth honom vpp pa her Martin
Fromes wegna, til methgifft meth sina dottir hustru Greta friit och quitt til
euerdeliga egho meth frij mwr pa alla sidhor, engte vndan tagit som ther
tilhörer.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
30-31.
|
Vejle |
Convent of Vejle |
The royal court of King Hans of Denmark is held in the priory hall of
the Friars Preachers in Vejle.
Source: Original document. National Library of
Sweden, Stockholm.
Language: Danish.
Wi, Hans, med Guds nade Danmarckis,
Norgis, Venndis och Gottis koningh, wduold koning thill Suerige, hertug wdj
Slesuick, Holsten, Stormarn och Dytmarsken, greffue wdi Oldenborg och
Delmenhorst, giør alle wetherligt, att aar effter Gudtz byrdt
MCDLXXXIIII i sortebrødre chlosterstue i Weille, løffuerdag nest
effter Hellig Korsis dag inuentionis, neruerendis oß elskelig her Erick
Otteßen, her Niels Thønneßen, riddere, och Oluff
Morthenßen, vor landtzdommere i Nøriutland, wor elskelig mand och
raad, och mange flerre gode mend, wor skickit for oß wdj rette Michell
Nilßen och Karine, Jep Bergis effterleffuerske, paa thend enne och Jens
Mogenßen paa hans søns, Hans Jenßens wegne paa thend anden
side om thrette och delle thennom emellom wor om arff (…). Datum anno, die, loco
quibus supra, nostris sub sigillis presentibus.
Comments: The case brought
before the court had no connection to the Order of Preachers. ● The
priory of the Friars Preachers in Vejle also accommodated the royal court in 1474 8/3, 1492 31/1, 1503 26/2 and 1503
13/10.
Published: Danske Domme vol. I no.
31.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 112.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Skänninge |
On behalf of Fr. Ficke Bokholt of the Friars Preachers in
Skänninge, Erik Jönsson, city councillor of Stockholm, offers a stone
house in Stockholm for sale.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato inffra octavas ascencionis
Domini (…). Eric Jönsson consul bödh vp ∙iiie∙
tiidh pa brodher Fickes wegna eth stenhws.
Comments: On Fr. Ficke Bokholt, see 1481. ● This may be the house that was sold to
Markvard Gruel in 1486.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 50.
|
Næsbyhoved |
Convent of Vejle |
King Hans of Denmark-Norway confirms the town privileges of Vejle and
donates Løget Field with an adjacent wood to the town, on the specific
condition that the town magistrate annually gives one barell of butter to the
local Friars Preachers in return for intercessory prayers in favour of the
king’s father, himself, his wife and child.
Source: Original document. The Danish
National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Wii Hans
meth Guds nade Danmarcks, Norgis, Wendes oc Gothes Koning vduald till Swerige,
hertug i Sleswiig oc i Holsten Stormarn oc Ditmerschen hertug greffue i Oldenborg
oc Delmenhorst. Gøre alle witherlicht, at wii aff wor sønderlige
gunst oc nade taget oc vnfonget oc tage oc vnfonge meth thette wort obne breff
wore elskelige borgemestere, raad, borgere oc menighed vdi Wedle vdi wor
koniglige frid, hegn, wern oc beskerming besønderlige at forsware oc
fordatinge till rette oc vnne oc stadfeste wii thennem alle the nader,
friiheder oc privilegium, som wor kære fader koning Christiern oc andre
wore forfædre fremfarne koninger vdi Danmarck thennem nadelige vnt oc
giffuit haffue frii oc uhindrede at nyde, bruge oc beholde meth alle theris ord
oc article som the breff thervppaa giffne ere, ydermere inneholde oc vduise.
Item vnne wii oc tillade, at the her effter mve oc schule nyde, haffue oc
beholde till theris bys nytte oc behoff wor oc kronens iord Løget mark
meth skow oc all sin tilliggelse, liggendis vden for Wedle som the nw selff i
wære haffue, swo lenge wor nade tilsiger i swo made at the schule huert
aar giffue ther aff een tønne smør oc andworde then huert aar
prieren oc brødre i Sworte brødre closter i Wedle, oc the
therfore igen schule trolige bethe til Gud fore forschreffne wor kære
fader koning Christiern, oss, wor kære husfrue oc barn i then guds
thieneste som the therfore vppeholde schule. Thi forbiude wii alle ehwo the helst ere eller
wære kunde, thennem her emod at hindre eller hindre lade, dele, platzse
eller i nogre made vforrette vnder wor koningslige heffnd oc wrede. Datum
in castro nostro Nesbyhouit dominica infra octavam ascensionis domini anno
eiusdem MCDLXXX quarto sub secreto appenso.
Ad
mandatum domini regis per dominum Strangonem Nicholai militem. N. Skaffue
canceller.
Comments: It has
been suggested that the generousity of King Hans towards the town of Vejle may
partly be explained by a personal relation of the young king to the district,
where he according to a local tale should have impregnated a girl at the royal
demesne of nearby Skjærup, while he was still a prince (Friis 1884-85). A
more honourable explanation could be that the donation (also) was closely
connected to an on-going reform initiative of the convent, which was
implemented in 1478 22/5, just as his father had explicitly rewarded the
convent in Ribe for the same initiative in 1480 15/8;
both reformed convents were admitted into the Dutch Congregation in 1505 22/7. ● The arrangement with having the town council administering the
annual rent for the Dominican convent thus solved the problem of letting a
reformed mendicant convent owning rent-giving property. ● The
king’s father was Christian I, his wife was Queen Christine (‘von
Sachsen’), and their child must have been the later King Christian II,
born in 1481. ● Løget Field was situated immediately south of
Vejle in Vinding Parish. It may originally have belonged to a hamlet
Løget, which according to local legend was deserted during the Black
Death (Kieffer-Olsen 1984, 41).
Published: Samlinger til jydsk
Historie og Topografi vol. X,
pp. 358-359.
Literature: Friis 1884-85;
Kieffer-Olsen 1984, p. 41; Jakobsen 2008, pp. 247-248; Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle),
pp. 117-118.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Folmer van Lunden conveys to his stepsons, Dr. Martin Praal, Erik Praal
and Fr. Henricus Gesmar of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, their rightful
parental inheritance.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Olavi regis et martiris (…). Eodem die kom for rettin Folmar fan
Lunden ock loth vp doctor Martin Praal och hans brödher Eric Praal och
broder Henrik Geesmar allan then deel, bade löst och fast, som them
tilfallen war j arff, bade fäderne och möderne, som jordaboken therom
wel wtuisar.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus Gesmar, his half-brothers
and his stepfather Folmer van Lunden, see 1477.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 58.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Martin Persson declares before the city court of Stockholm that he has
no further claims against the executors of Kristina Laxekarl’s will, Fr.
Laurentius Magni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, and city
councillor Matts Martinsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Laurencii kom for rettin Martin Person och kendes sik wel fornögdan
wara for alth thet arff, som honom tilfallet war efftir framlidna hustru
Cristine laxekarls, bade for fast och löst. Ty loth han hennis
testementarios broder Laurens Magni, priorj aath Swartbrödra, oc Mattis
Martinsson, radman, a ty wegna frij, quitta, ledoga och lösa fore alth
hendermera tiltal til ewig tiidh.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. ● The relationship between Kristina
Laxekarl’s and her heir Martin Persson is not clear, but she was neither
his wife nor his mother (SST vol. II, 41).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
58-59.
|
Rome |
Provinces of Dacia and Hungaria |
Dr. Nicolaus de Dacia is transferred from the province of Friars
Preachers in Dacia to the province of Hungaria.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec
sunt acta capituli generalis Rome in conventu sancte Marie supra minervam
ordinis predicatorum die ·x· mensis octobris anno Domini
MCCCCLXXXIV, celebrati sub reverendo patre fratre Bartholomeo de Comaciis de
Bononia sacre theologie clarissimo professore ac tocius ordinis predicatorum
magistro generali in prefato capitulo electo, diffinientibus reverendis
patribus prioribus provincialibus et diffinitoribus videlicet: (…)
Iste sunt
denuntiationes. (…) Item, denuntiamus fr. Nicholaum de Dacia magistrum provincie
Dacie esse translatum ad provinciam Ungarie et fr. Michaelem lectorem provincie
Ungarie esse translatum ad conventum Thorunensem provincie Polonie et fr.
Jacobum provincie Theutonie translatum ad provinciam Polonie in conventu
Cracoviensi et fr. Gregorium de Valachia provincie Ungarie translatum ad
conventum Leopoliensem provincie Polonie et fr. Gregorium de Cibinio provincie
Ungarie translatum ad eandem provinciam et fr. Symonem Leonis translatum de
conventu Gedanensi ad conventum Boleslaviensem provincie Polonie. (…)
Comments: On Dr. Nicolaus Johannis (Lundensis) de
Dacia, see 1474 30/5. ●
According to the list of attendants, this general chapter had no official
representatives from the province of Dacia.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, p. 383.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city court of Stockholm enjoins Sven Helsing to pay Fr. Martinus
Michaelis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm the 50 marks he owes him.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda et ipso die sancti
Luce ewangeliste (…). Eodem die bödz Swen Helsing vidh ∙vi∙
marck ath fornögia brodher Martin the ∙l∙ marck läntta
peninga jnnan solasäther.
Comments: On Fr. Martinus Michaelis, see 1478. ● On Sven Helsing, city councillor of
Stockholm, see 1478. ● The 50 marks probably go
back to the probate settlement in 1478 between Sven
Helsing and Fr. Martin’s brother-in-law, Mats Tomasson, who gave the same
amount to Sven Helsing on behalf of his “Mwnksfarg”, most likely
referring to Fr. Martin. ● It is unclear what exactly is meant by the
wording of the verdict. Either Sven Helsing now is to pay 6 marks of the 50 he
owes, or his is fined 6 marks if he does not pay the entire outstanding (before
sunset?).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 65.
1484 25/10 Stockholm
The verdict of the city court is endorsed by the city bailiff, Bengt
Karlsson, the mayors and the city council of Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
beatorum apostolorum Symonis et Jude (…). Eodem die wordo fogodin Benct
Karlsson, borgamestarene oc raadet swa eens, ath Swen Helsing skal
fornögia sinom stiwffson brodher Martin swa dana pagiment, gambla örtoger,
som han vpbar aff honom ellir vntfick pa hans wegna.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 66.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Katarina, widow of Peder Tailor, sells a stone house in Blackfriars
Street in Stockholm to skinner Peder Prysse.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Martini (…). Eodem die kom for rettin hustru Katerina, Pedher skreddares
epteliffua, ok loth vp Peder Prysse eth stenhws, beleget pa Swartbrödra
gatw pa högre handene, som man gaar fraa Stora torget ok til
Swartbrödra closter, friit ok qwitt meth hws, grund, kellare ok bodh och
all sin tilbehörilsse for ∙clx∙ marck stockholmeska til
euerdelica ego.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 70.
|
Kodbolsta
(Bolstaholm) |
Convent of Turku |
Last will and testament for Esquire Kort Hartviksson de Kodbolsta, in which
he leaves 12 barrels of rye and a porkside to the Friars Preachers in Turku.
Source: Transcript in Åbo Tidningar
(1784 no. 33).
Language: Swedish.
J namn faders, sons och den helige
andes. Jag Corth Hartwigson, frij och lekameligen helbregda, med wilia och berådde mode i
thenne mæns goda nærwaro Oloff Oloffson i Mattnæs, Hartwik i
Gieta och Erich Andersson giør och besluter jag nu mit testamente, Gudh
alsmæchtig, jungfru Maria och hennes helgon til lof och heder, min fattige
siæl till roo och lijsa. Tå tigger och begærar jag min
lægerstadh i Finstrøms kyrkia før Sankt Michels altare, och
gifwer iag dertill 3 marker reda penningar med min hæst och harnesk, som
jag unnar Joachim Flemming til återløsa før halfva
wærdh; (…) item 12 span råg och ∙i∙ flæsk
til Nådendahls kløster; item 12 span råg och ∙i∙
flæsk til Sankt Olofs kløster i Åbo; item til helige Andes
huset i Åbo ∙i∙ pundh råg och ∙i∙
flæsk, dertill skoor och walmar så mycket det kan wara; item til
spetalet wid Åbo ∙i∙ pund råg och ∙i∙
flæsk och dertill skoor och walmar; item 40 alnar walmar och 4 hudar till
skoor, som gifwas skall fattig folk i Guds æhra; (…) item ∙i∙
kalk och ∙i∙ pundh råg til Kiøkars kløster;
(…) item til Sanktt Jørans cappell i Gieta 8 mark i allahanda
wahror; item än gifwer iag til førenæmde cappell 50 mark
jordh liggiandes i Brænbolstadh, mitt rætta arf efter min fader,
Gudh hans sjæl nåde, med så skæl, at kyrkioherden i
Finstrøm skall årligen wara plichtig at hålla mæsso
och annan begiængelse før min fattiga sjæhl; (…) item til
de 5 brøders cappellet wid slåttet ∙i∙ mark i
wærde; (…) Till desse låfwens stadfæstelse och …
førwaring beder iag erlig och wælbørdig man Cnuth
Påsse, høfwitsman på Castelholm, Joachim Flemming och Johan
Flemming och herr Olof, probst i Hammarlandh, at tryckia deras signeter med mit
signete til witnesbyrd på ryggcn med detta bref; thesslikes beder iag,
att førenæmnde gode mæn de skicka och stå mit
testamente føre, som de willia før Gud answara. Item beder iag erlig och wælbørdig man Cnuth
Påsse, thet han för Guds skull wil anamma min k. hustru och hennes
ægodelar i løst och fast i førswar och beskærm,
så att ingen orætt skeer. Skrifwit i Kådbåhlstadh,
torsdagen før Sank Clemens dag anno MCD[L]XXXIV.
Comments: Kodbolsta (now Bolstaholm) was a farm or a minor
demesne in Geta parish on the islands of Åland. ● It is unclear
what is meant by “the chapel of the five friars at the castle”. The
castle must be Kastelholm on Åland, and if a chapel here was manned with
mendicant friars, these were most likely to be Franciscan and with relations to
the convent in Kökar.
Published:
Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 4010.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Erik Nilsson on behalf of himself and his brothers, Birger Nilsson and Fr.
Olavus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers (in Stockholm?), declares before the
city court of Stockholm that they have no further claims against their
stepfather Laurens Spursmith in regard of their maternal inheritance from their
mother Katarina Johansdotter.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato proximo ante festum sancte
Lucie kom for rettin Eric Nielsson, fulthmektogher pa sina kera brödra
wegna, brodher Olaffs aath Swarthbrödra och Birgher Nielssons, ok loth sin
stiwffadher Laurens sporasmid pa sina och therres wegna frij, quitt, ledog ok
lös fore alth hendhermera tiltal til ewigh tiidh om therres mödherne
efftir therres modher, hustru Katerina Johans dottir, ok kendes, ath the alle
brödher woro wel fornögde til en fulkomen ända j tesse erliga,
hederlika ok goda manna nerwaro, som äro her Nicolaus Slängh,
Biörn Jönsson j Wlffswnda, Joan Styng, Ingeuall Torstinsson, radmen,
Mikel clensmid, Benct beltare, borgare. Ty haffuir engin magt forscripna
Laurens clensmid nogat a ty wegna til ath tala, huarkin födde ellir
offödde.
Comments: No other records are preserved on Fr. Olavus
Nicolai (Olof Nilsson), not even the
location of his convent, but he seems to have originated from Stockholm. The
occupation of his father is unknown, but his mother apparently remarried to a
spursmith. His brother Erik was a burgher in Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 72.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Petrus van Hawen of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm sells a stone
house and two wooden farms in Stockholm to Magnus Tolk for 200 marks. The
transaction is witnessed by Fr. Martin Michaelis on behalf of the convent.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXXIIII som tenckieboken
thet aarit klarligan vthuiser tha hade forscrifne myn forfader Ingewaldh
stadzscriffuer thette forsumeth inscriffue i thenne jordaboock huilket Mans
Tolk mik vpletha badh ok her vtinnan ey finnes kunne, tha lette jak i
thenckieboken nar thet vplatith war som fandz i thette forscrifne aar allaledis
som her eptefølger ordh wiidh ordh:
Anno Domini som
forrørt ær kom fore sittiende borgamestara her Niels Pedhersson,
her Jacob Nielsson, endeels radene nerwarendes pa odensdaghen nest fore Lucie
for retten renliffues men broder Pedher fan Haffwen aff Swartabrødra
orden i Stocholm vel fortænckt medh sins priers ok conwentz samtyckio
tesligis broder Marten Michaelis fulmechtoger pa conwentz wegna samdrechteliga
tha vplotho Magnus Tolk eth stenhus ok liggiende grundh medh thwa
thrægarda belegene i Mattis Marthenssons radmans grendh vestan mwr fry
och qwith fore thwhundrade mark stocholmske rede peninga, hwilke suma
forscrifne broder Peder kendis sick redeligen vpborit haffua ok wel til tacka
fornøghdan wara, teslikis broder Marten forscrifne kendis pa conwentz
wegna ok fulleliga fornøgt wara i goda rede bethallingh, thy affhende
broder Peder sigh och allom eptekomandom forscrifne stenhus ok broder Marten
affhende conweneno forscrifne thwa garda medh alla tilbehørilse jordh
grundh ok bøgnink intet vndantagit ok tilegnade tet alt samens
forscrifne Mans Tolk, hans husstru, barnom ok eptekomandom allaledis obehindrat
til ewig tidh ok tha forscrifne Mans Tolk sin fritzskilling vplade som lagh
visa ok ytermera haffuer Magnus Tolk forscrifne broder Pederz breff aff perman
beseglet medh fyra hengiende insigle som scriffuit war anno etcetera LXXXV pa samma stenhus medh
forscrifne ∙ii∙ garda etcetera.
Thette
kennis jach Helmick fan Nørden stadzscriffuer pa thenne tijdh ath jach
thette forwarade wth tenckieboken och vti thenne jordabock som tilbør at
finnes och vpletes ok her vti screffs odensdagen nest fore sancte Sigfridz dagh
anno etcetera LXXXIX til gode
amynnilse.
B:
Feria quarta proxima post festum sancte Lucie virginis
(…). Eodem die kom for rettin renliffues man brodher Pedher fan Hawen aff
Swartbrödra orden wel fortenckt, tesliges
broder Marten Michaelis, fulmechtok pa conwents wegna ibidem, ok loth vp
Magnis tolk eth stenhus och twa trägarda, belegene j Mattis Martinssons
grend, frij ok quitt for twhwndrade marck stockholmska, huilka summa peninga
fornempde broder Pedher kendes sik alla redeligan ok til tacka haffua opboret
ok vntfanget, teslikes ok conwentet vel
fornögt vara. Ty affhende forscripne brodher Pedher sik, sinom arffuom ok eptekomandom forscripna
stenhus meth twa gaarda j alla motto obehindrade meth all sin
tilbehörilsse fore huars mans tiltal bade meth hws ok grund. Her vppa gaff forscripna Magnis tolk vth sin fridskilling,
eptir ty som stadzlag wtuisa.
Comments: To the original entry in the city records
are made some later additions, probably by the next city scribe around 1489;
the additional notes made above the lines are here marked in Italic. ● On Fr. Petrus Jacobi van
Hawen, see 1475. ● On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● The house in question was given to Fr.
Petrus together with his brother Hans van Hawen back in 1475 by their father
Jakob as inheritance from their mother. ● Magnus Tolk
(‘Interpreter’) also bought a house in Stockholm from the local
Dominican convent in 1492.
Published: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, p. 130-131. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
73-74.
|
Horsens |
Convent of Vejle |
The
prior of the Friars Preachers in Vejle takes part in a juridical hearing
concerning the inheritage of the late Niels Manderup de Barritskov, where a sealed
letter is presented, in which it is documented that Niels Manderup had donated
at least two and possibly four farms in Stouby parish to the convent.
Source: Original
document (severely damaged). The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Niels biskop i Wyburg og Erik
Otsß ridder, år ….. ..dag i Korsbrodergård i Horsnes efter vor nådige herres befalelze,
var for os velbyrdig kvinde [fru Beate] ….. hendes svoger Cristiarn Holk ibidem på den ene side og prioren i
Sortebrødrekloster i Wedle på
den anden ….. hr. Mandrvp havde
udgivet og beseglet, og forskrevne fru Beate og Cristiarn Holk sagde, at nogle af forskrevne breve
….. Da tog vi til os disse gode
mænd hr. Loduigh Nielsß, hr.
Oleff Persß riddere, Oleff
Mortensß i Has.. ....., Wlff i
Horsnes væbnere, og grangiveligt så forskrevne fire
breve: første lydende, at hr. Mandrvp ….. 800 mark stæderpenge af hans hustru fru Barbara, og at han havde givet hende ….. mark stæderpenge til hendes liffgedinck og derfor pantsat hende Baretskoss howegord med mere gods ….. hr.
Mandrvp havde givet fru Barbara hans husfrue tre gårde i Baret sogn i Baretholæ ….. Det tredje brev lydende, at hr. Mandrvp havde undt to gårde i Stoby sogn til Wedele Kloster og
….. brev to andre gårde i
samme sogn til forskrevne kloster.
Hvilke tre breve alle var skrevet et ….. hr. Mandrvps våben i.
Det fjerde brev lydende, at hr. Mandrvp bekendte
sig at gøre fru Barbara hans
husf[rue] ….. hundrede mark
stæderpenge og dertil begave hende, at hun skulle ham takke, hvilket brev
….. end et år førend
de tre andre breve, og var beseglet med et andet indsegl, som ….. i og større end det indsegl, som de
tre breve er beseglet med. Vore inds[egl. Datum] ut supra.
Comments: The document is not published in its full, original text,
only as a summary in a normalized Danish (here in italic) with mainly name forms in the original wording. ●
The severely damaged document lacks the entire right side of the page, which
also means that it has no date. It must, however, be younger than 1483 25/2,
when Niels Manderup was still alive and mortgaged Barritskov manor to his wife
for 1600 marks (Rep 2 III 5180). Likewise, it must be older than a document
from 1484 (without day), in which his son-in-law Christian Holck was in
possession of the manor (Rep 2 III 5614). ● The identity of the prior of
the convent in Vejle at this time is not known. ● Niels Manderup was a knight with residence at the demesne
Barritskov. Since his father, grandfather and great-grandfather all had
identical names and all wrote themselves to Barritskov, they can be difficult
to distinguish in the sources, but ‘Niels
Manderup IV’ is known with certainty from 1454. He was married to Barbara
Basse, also mentioned in the hearing, with whom he had two daughters, Anne and
Beate; it was Anne, who was married to Christian Holck, who eventually became
the new owner of Barritskov. Apparently, the legal dispute was mainly between
the two daughters (and the son-in-law) and the widow Barbara, who claimed to
hold a mortgage on the entire estate, while the four farms donated to the
Friars Preachers must have been a minor detail in this; it is likely, however,
that the widow and the convent formed an alliance in the case. Also, it would
seem from the damaged text that a central issue in the dispute was the
authenticity of the seals on the presented letters, for which the sealed letter
to the convent may have been important as evidence. Fr. Johannis Nicolai of the
convent in Vejle had acted as witness to a testimony in favour of Niels Manderup
at Ørum Cemetery in 1480 2/1. ● Stouby is
situated 20 km east of Vejle, about halfway between Vejle and Barritskov. The
donation of the farms to the convent is not known from any other sources.
Neither the exact issue of the dispute nor its outcome can be read out of the
damaged document. However, if the king’s court ruled in favour of the
convent, which the extant wording could indicate, it is likely that the friars
afterwards decided to sell the farms back to the heirs. ● It would seem that the hearing was handled
by the king’s court, presided by Bishop Niels of Viborg (who held no
ecclesiastical jurisdiction in Horsens) and Knight Erik Ottesen. ● The
court hearing took place in the house of the Hospitallers of St. John in
Horsens. While several other royal courts were assembled in Blackfriars Priory
in Vejle, the choice of Horsens for this one undoubtedly reflects that the
Friars Preachers themselves were a part in the case, and their priory did
therefore not constitute a ‘neutral ground’ for it.
Not published. Extensive summary, mostly in normalized Danish, in Repertorium
danici 2. ser. vol. VII no. 12923.
Literature: Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 112-114.
|
Holbæk |
Convent of Holbæk |
Lord
Verner Parsberg dies and is buried in the church of the Friars Preachers in
Holbæk.
Source: Inscription
on tombstone. Holbæk Museum.
Language: Old Danish.
Hær ligger her Werner Pasberg ridder som døde aar efter Gutz byrdh MCDXXXIIII ok hans kære hustruæ fruæ Anne Tønes dotter som døde MCDLXXIIII hves siæle Gud node.
English translation:
Here lies Lord Verner Parsberg, knight, who died in the year 1484 after the birth of God, and his beloved wife, Lady Anne Tønnes’ daughter, who died 1474; God have mercy on their souls.
Comments: Although neither
the inscription nor any other text explicitly states that he was buried with
the Friars Preachers, the tombstone was lying in the priory church until around
1870, when it was moved to Holbæk Museum. ● Verner Parsberg (†1484) was a nobleman of German origin, who
came to Denmark in the early 1440s, soon to be knighted and appointed royal
sheriff of the castle in Holbæk, a position he seems to have kept to his death.
In 1453, he became member of the Danish national council. He was married to
Lady Anne Tønnesdatter Rønnow, who had died in 1474, and with whom he shared grave and tombstone. Their
sons Tønne and Jørgen Parsberg both followed their father as
sheriffs of Holbæk.
Published: Friis, Bidrag til Holbæks Historie, p. 40.
|
Vejle |
Convent of Vejle |
The city
court of Vejle hears a testimony of 12 trustworthy men, in which they mention a
stream that forms the boundary between “the forest of the monastery and
Uhre Forest”.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Palli Bredal tingholder i Vedel, Jep Seurenß borgemester,
Nis Twß, Jes Vinter, Lass Crestenß, Henrich Skøth og
Seurin Jonß rådmænd sammesteds. Torsdag på Mathie
dag i faste ap. fik på Vedel byting velbyrdig mand Claus
Brøske et tingsvidne af otte dannemænd: Nis Twß, Lass
Crestenß, Henrich Skøt, Iwer Perß rådmænd i Vedel,
Per Lilfrøsth, Per Smed, Nis Lasß borgher sammesteds og Per
Iwerß i Vilstrup, hvilke vidnede, at dem vitterligt er, at den
eng vesten for Vedel, som kaldes Rotzkier, fra Snoogbro til
Gødis vad vedtager og alt det, som er sønden for adelvej
og ned til Nørre Å, hører til Kiersgaard og har
ligget til Kieldkier i 40 år og mere. Item vidnede
forskrevne otte dannemænd, at Lass Tymmerman, som var borger i Vedel,
havde den del af den fornævnte eng i pant, som ligger fra den bæk,
som er skel imellem klosterets skov og Wre skoff, og indtil Gødis
vad, af Jes Jebß i Kieldkier, hvis sjæl Gud
nåde, og efter Lass Tymmermans tid brugte Jes Twß,
som også var borger i Vedel, fornævnte del af engen, og
siden brugte Jep Skredher, som også var borger i Vedel, den
samme del sin tid ud, og de havde den af dem, som havde Kieldkier i
værge. Med vore indsegl. Givet osv.
Comments: The document is not published in its full, original text,
only as a summary in a normalized Danish (here in italic) with mainly name forms in the original wording. ● The
‘monastery’ in this context could hardly be anything but the
priory of the Friars Preachers in Vejle. The convent also owned a field plot in
Uhre in 1510 9/2, which was
sold along with the forest Munkeskov
(‘Monks’ Forrest’) from the convent in 1529-30. It is not known when or how
the convent acquired any of the estate in Uhre. ● Uhre Forest is situated 1½ km north-west of
Vejle; it is now integrated in the urban area.
Not published. Extensive summary, mostly in normalized Danish, in
Repertorium danici 2. ser. vol. III no.
5638.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), pp. 114-115.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Johannes Svenoni of the Friars Preachers consents to his mother
Estrid’s sale of a stone house in Stockholm to Jöns Andersson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima post
dominicam oculi (…). Eodem die kom for rettin Tielffue Östinsson,
fultmektoger pa hustru Estride wegna, meth hennis sons brodher Hanis Swenssons
aff Predicare brödra ordan goduilia och samtyckio, och loth vp Jenis
Andersone eth stenhws, belegit pa Kiöpmanna gatw, som forscripna hustru
Estrid nw sielff besitther, fritt och quitt, som thet nw opmwrath ok bygt
är, meth frij mwr vppa alla sidhor meth bodhom, kiällarom ok all
tilbehörilssom meth grundene for ∙vc∙ marck
stockholmeska, lagligan opbudet ok lagstandet, obehindrath fore hwars mans
tiltal til euerdelica egho.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Svenoni, see 1480.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 80.
|
Skara |
Convents of Skara and Stockholm, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Clemens Henrici Ryting, lector for the
Friars Preachers in Stockholm, deposits eighteen books (in twenty-two volumes)
from his personal library with the cathedral chapter in Skara, for which the
provost, the archdeacon and the canons issue a receipt. Four of the books come
with special notes: a sermon collection (# 6) by Fr. Leonardus de Utino OP
shall, if Fr. Clemens dies before its return, be given to the Cathedral of
Uppsala; a sermon collection by Fr. Albertus Magnus OP (# 15) and the Super psalterium by Fr. Johannes de Turrecremata OP (# 16)
are currently lent out to Mathias Sueta; and the Catholicon (# 17) is currently held by Fr. Gudmundus
Benedicti of the Friars Preachers in Skara. The arrangement as a whole has been
permitted by Fr. Nicolaus Christierni, prior provincial of the Friars Preachers
in Dacia.
Source: Inscription in book (Aegidius Aurifaber OCarth, Speculum exemplorum; UUB 33:187). University Library of Uppsala.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini, amen. Nos prepositus,
archydyaconus, canonici capituli ecclesie Skarensis recognoscimus in hiis
scriptis, quod venerabilis pater frater Clemens Rytingh sacre theologie lector
eximius conventus Stokholmensis ordinis predicatorum, magnus amicus et socius
noster, quosdam suos personales libros, quorum tytuli cum eorum numero inferius
sunt conscripti, in ecclesia Scarensi cum consensu sui superioris venerabilis
patris fratris Nicolai Cristierni prioris provincialis deposuit et nobis
per modum depositi sub bona fide
manualiter assignavit, talem conditionem adiciens, quod si forte aliquis de
gremio, qui eorum aliquem velit usucapere medio tempore quo functus esset
officio vicariatus, ratum et gratum haberet soluto pretio conpetenti, quem cum
rediret pro tanto redimere possit. Quos quidem libros sub modo, conditione,
tytulo et numero in hiis scriptis dilucide protestamur nos sicut premittitur
acceptasse sub ypotheca et obligatione, bonorum nostrorum juris ordine semper
salvo, eidem patri fratri Clementi, cum ipsos a nobis exigeret, salvos et
integro numero restituendos tenori presentium obligamus. In cuius recognitionis
evidentiam firmiorem presentes nostra recognitorias concedimus nostri
capitularis munitione roboratas. Datum in civitate Skarensi anno eiusdem
MCDLXXV mensis aprilis die ∙xxiii∙.
Anno
quo supra in profesto beati Georgii martyris recepti sunt libri fratris
Clementis sacre theologie lectoris eximii prefati in hoc registro propriis suis
tytulis resignati et in ecclesia Scarensi repositi et in tutelam prepositi
nomine capituli Scarensis manualiter assignati: (1) primo Speculum historiale in duabus partibus; (2) item Summa Antonini in quatuor partibus; (3) item Quadragesimale Grisk; (4)
item Quadragesimale Leonardi de legibus; (5) item Consolationes theologie; (6) item Sermones Leonardi de sanctis qui post mortem eiusdem domini fratris
Clementis pertinet ecclesie Upsalensi; (7) item Summa Pisani; (8) item Fortalicium
fidei; (9) item Mammetractus;
(10) item Soccus De sanctis; (11)
item pars estivalis Socci De tempore;
(12) item Dyalogus tytuli; (13) item Sermones Hugonis de Prato; (14) item Holkoth Super libros sapientie;
(15-16) dominus Matias Sueta cum licentia domini prepositi et lectoris fratris
Clementis Sermones Alberti et
Johannem de Turre Cremata Super
psalterium; (17) item frater Gudmundus Benedicti Skarensis concessione
habet Catholicon. Summa librorum
prescriptorum totalis 21 libri. (18) Item Albertum Super mulierem fortem.
Comments: On Fr. Clemens Henrici Ryting, see 1480
25/2. The Dominican lector from Stockholm is referred to by the Skara
cathedral chapter as “our great friend and companion” (magnus amicus et socius noster). ●
On Fr. Gudmundus Benedicti, see 1495 2/6.
According to a preceding book inscription (1483-85), he had an
additional fourteen books from Lector Clemens’ library in his possesion. ●
Fr. Nicolaus Christierni is not
known from the sources before he had become prior provincial. In 1487 8/7
he is also referred to as a lector of theology, but apart from that nothing is
known about his background. Since Fr. Laurentius Nicolai Bagge was absolved as
prior provincial of Dacia by the master general in 1482
3/10 and temporarily replaced by Fr. Mathias Petri as vicar provincial,
as which he was still acting in 1483 27/3, Fr. Nicolaus may have been
elected prior provincial at the provincial chapter in the late summer of 1483,
or alternatively in 1484. As prior provincial, he issued letters of
confraternity to the Cistercian nunnery of Vårfruberga Abbey in Sweden in
1486 and to a Swedish couple in 1493. Fr. Nicolaus may have
attended the general chapter held in Venice in 1487 3/6, as he was said to have
already paid a part of the province’s debt to the office of the master in
1487 31/12. Such a presence also corresponds
with him being entrusted by the master general in 1487 8/7 with the
overall supervision of the Observant convents in Schleswig, Haderslev and
Tallinn, who were otherwise affiliated to the Dutch Congregation, just as he
was found reliable to lead the reform in Sigtuna and Västerås. After
a period of wartime between Denmark and Sweden, the general master in 1488
5/10 decided to absolve the vicar provincial for Sweden and replace the
Swedish convents directly under Provincial Nicolaus. In 1489
31/3, he was instructed by the master general to receive a deported friar
from the convent in Auch (prov. Tolosana). He was apparently absolved from
office in 1494 24/5, when Fr. Paulus Petri of the convent in Roskilde
was appointed vicar provincial for the entire province, a status he still held
in 1496 18/2, when Fr. Nicolaus Christiernus was temporarily reinstalled
as vicar provincial for the entire province. He is not heard of after that. ●
Dominus Matias Sueta, who currently
held two of the books, may be identical to Dean Mathias (†1495) of the
cathedral chapter in Uppsala, who is known to have borrowed another of Lector
Clemens’ books. ● The listed book titles have been identified as
follows: (1) Speculum historiale by
Fr. Vincentius Bellovacensis OP; (2) Summa
theologica by Fr. Antonius Florentinus OP; (3) Quadragesimale by Fr. Johannes Gritsch OFM; (4) Quadragesimale by Fr. Leonardus de Utino
OP; (5) Liber de consolatione theologiae
by Fr. Johannes de Tambaco OP; (6) Sermones
de sanctis by Fr. Leonardus de Utino OP, the book is still extant as UBB
35:204; (7) Summa de casibus conscientiae
by Fr. Bartholomeus Pisanua de S. Concordio OP; (8) Fortalicum fidei contra hostes christianae by Fr. Alphonsus de
Spina OFM; (9) Mammotrectus super bibliam
by Fr. Johannes Marchesini OFM; (10) Sermones
de sanctis and (11) Sermones de
tempore by Conradus Soccus de Brundelsheim OCist; (12) Dialogus miraculorum by Caesarius Cisterciensis OCist; (13) Sermones de tempore super evangelia et
epistolas by Fr. Hugo de Prato Florido OP, the book is still extant as UBB
33:141; (14) Opus super sapientiam
Salomonis by Fr. Robertus Holkot OP, the book is still extant as UBB 34:28;
(15) Sermones notabiles de tempore et
sanctis by Fr. Albertus Magnus OP; (16) Expositio
super toto psalterio by Fr. Johannes de Turrecremata OP; (17) Catholicon by Fr. Johannes Balbus de
Janua OP; and (18) Super mulierem fortem
by Fr. Albertus Magnus OP.
Published: Samlaren vol. 24, pp. 132-133.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The bailiff, mayors and city council of Stockholm support the
tailors’ guild in their actions against the tailor at Blackfriars Priory
in Stockholm, who illegally takes on business outside the priory.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Fferia secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Erici regis et martiris tha wordo fogodin, borgamestare och raadet swa
eens, ath skreddarene skulo tagha borgan aff skreddarenom, som olagligan brukar
therres embete heem till Swartbrödra.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 88.
1485
16/7 Stockholm
The city court of Stockholm determines that the tailor at Blackfriar
Priory or any of his followers shall not take on any work outside the priory.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato proximo post octavas
visitacionis beate Marie virginis (…). Eodem die sagdes for retta, ath
then skreddaren, som är aath Swartbrödra, skal aath engom androm
arbeta än aath Swartbrödrom, swa myket som them behoff görs. Teslikes skal ok engin annar skreddare, som j clostrid
komber eptir honom, göra ther wtoffuer. Gör then skreddaren, som nw
är j clostrid, nogat ther vtoffuer, tha stande all sak oppen, som
skreddarene hado til forende meth honom.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 97.
|
Convent or Monastery of Kalmar |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland repays his servant, Axel Matsson, 7 marks, which
he borrowed from him in Kalmar Monastery.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto (…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Vigillia pentecostes. (…) Item Axell Massøn som myn herre togh til loens aff hannum i Calmarne closther ∙vii∙ mark. (…)
Comments: Ivar Axelsson Tott (Da. Iver Akselsen Thott) (†1487) was
of Danish high nobility. He was appointed royal sheriff of Visborg on Gotland
in 1465, where he became a semi-independent lord of the Baltic island until his
death in 1487. He appears to have been a pious man, generous towards the Church
in general, but especially the convent of Friars Preachers in Visby was
extensively endowed; his account books for the period 1485-1487 include no less
than 45 individual donations for this convent alone. It seems to have been
customary for Lord Ivar to donate ‘offer money’ to the Visby
Dominicans on Fridays (see 1485 27/5, 1485 17/6, 1485 1/7, 1485 8/7,
1485 15/7, 1485 22/7, 1485 12/8, 1485 19/8, 1485 26/8, 1485 2/9, 1485 9/9, 1485
16/9, 1485 23/9, 1485 30/9, 1485 14/10, 1485 4/11, 1485 18/11, 1486 19/5, 1486
26/5, 1486 9/6, 1486 16/6, 1486 23/6, 1486 7/7, 1486 28/7, 1486 4/8, 1486 11/8,
1486 18/8, 1486 15/9, 1486 22/9, 1486 6/10, 1487 23/2, 1487 2/3, 1487 9/3, 1487
16/3, 1487 30/3, 1487 6/4, 1487 13/4, 1487 20/4, 1487 4/5), at few occasions
also on other days (1485 4/8, 1487 21/3). Also on every Friday, a servant was
sent out to give a small amount ‘in God’s name’, which from
an entry for 1485 22/7 is seen to concern poor people; the donation may have
been handed out at the castle gate, but it may also have taken place outside
Blackfriars Priory. On one occasion, a tribute was paid to a Friar Preacher
performing his first mass (1485 9/7). Lord Ivar showed
a particular liking to ‘the old lector’ at Blackfriars (see 1485 29/5). The Chronicle of Gotland even claims that it
was Lord Ivar, who had Blackfriars Priory in Visby built (see 1465-87), which probably refers to financial support of
some re- or new constructions on the priory. ● It is not possible to
determine which of the two monastic houses in Kalmar is meant, that of the
Friars Preachers or of the Dominican Sisters. ● From similar instances in
the accounts, it would seem that Lord Ivar had borrowed the money to make a
donation, while he was in the priory or nunnery. ● Axel Matsson is
mentioned elsewhere in the accounts as a servant or henchman of Lord Ivar.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 72-73 (fol. 12v).
|
Convent of Visby |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland sends his scribe Laurens to Blackfriars Priory in
Visby with a donation of 2 marks.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto (…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Ffredaghen nesth epter pinsdagh. Item bar jach myn herre i Sorthebrødre colster [sic!] til offerpenninge ∙ii∙ mark. (…)
Comments: On Ivar Axelsson
Tott, see 1485 21/5. ● It seems to have been
customary for Lord Ivar to donate ‘offer money’ to the local Friars
Preachers on Fridays.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 74-75 (fol. 13r).
|
Convent of Visby |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland sends Peder ‘Barber’ to Blackfriars
Priory in Visby with a donation of 1 mark to the old lector.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto (…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Trinitati søndagh. Item Esbørn fadebursmoswen til myn herre till offerpeninge ∙i∙ mark. Item Pedher bardskerer som myn [herre] gaff gamle lecthor i Sortebrodere closter ∙i∙ mark. (…)
Comments: On Ivar Axelsson
Tott, see 1485 21/5. ● The identity of the
lector of the Friars Preachers in Visby at this time is not known. He appears
to have been a protegé of Lord Ivar, who also received two glass windows
for his chamber in 1485 17/8, 2 marks in 1485 18/11, a leather coat around 1486
23/3 and 1 mark in 1486 20/5. That he is being termed ‘old lector’
could both point to high age and/or that he was no longer lector at the
convent. ● The donation of 1 mark ‘offer money’ made by the
servant Esbjørn at some unnamed church may have been to the Friars
Preachers, as the donation for the Dominican lector is mentioned just after,
but as the donations were given by two different servants and since the Friars
Preachers were normally bequeathed by Lord Ivar on Fridays, the money was
probably given to someone else. ● Peder ‘Barber’ (bardskerer) is mentioned elsewhere in
the accounts as a servant of Lord Ivar.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 76-77 (fol. 13v).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Sven Helsing hands over the 50 marks, that Fr. Martin Michaelis of the
Friars Preachers in Stockholm claims from him, to the city court of Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato in profesto sancti Eskilli
(…). Eodem die satte Swen Helsing j rettin the ∙l∙ marck, som
brodher Martin pa talade, huilke som äro besilgde ok satte jn j fatabwren.
Comments: On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● On Sven Helsing and the dispute of the 50
marks, see 1478. ● The money was collected by
Fr. Martin from the city chambers later in 1485.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 92.
|
Convent of Visby |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland sends his servant Mats Larsson to Blackfriars
Priory in Visby with a donation of 2 marks.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto
(…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Ipso die Botulphii abbatis. Item
Hans scriffwere att giffwe i Guznaffwen ∙ij∙ mark. Item
samme dagh sende jach myn herre i Sworthebrødre closther medh Mattis
Laurenssøn hans drengh ∙ii∙ mark.
Comments: On Ivar Axelsson
Tott, see 1485 21/5.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 90-91 (fol. 17r).
|
Convent of Visby |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland sends Hans ‘the Scribe’ to
Blackfriars Priory in Visby with a donation of 2 marks.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto (…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Ffredagen. Item Hans scriffwere at giffwe i Guznaffwen ∙i∙ mark. Item fik jach Hans Scriffwere han bar myn herre i Sortebrodre closther ∙ii∙ mark.
Comments: On Ivar Axelsson
Tott, see 1485 21/5. ● Hans ‘the
Scribe’ (scriffwere) was a
servant of Lord Ivar, often used to make pious donations.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 116-119 (fol.
23v-24r).
|
Convent of Visby(?) |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland sends Hans ‘the Scribe’ (to
Blackfriars Priory in Visby?) with a donation of 1 mark.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto (…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Ffredagen [fore] sancte Knwz dagh. Item Hans scriffwere at giffwe i Gwsnaffwen ∙i∙ mark. Item samme tid Hans scriffwere til myn herre til offerpenninge ∙i∙ mark. (…)
Comments: On Ivar Axelsson
Tott, see 1485 21/5. ● It is not stated at which
church in Visby the ‘offer money’ was to be given, but Lord Ivar
usually bequeathed the local Friars Preachers on Fridays. ● On Hans
‘the Scribe’ see 1485 1/7.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 120-123 (fol.
24v-25r).
|
Convent of Visby |
Lord
Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland sends Hans ‘the Scribe’ to
Blackfriars Priory in Visby with a donation of 1 David’s guilder for a
friar, who gives his first mass.
Source: Account
Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott.
Language: Old Danish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXX quinto (…). Vtgifft aff rede pennige. (…) Lloffwerdagen. (…) Item sende jach myn herre medh Hans scriffwere i Sortebrødre i en broders første messe ∙i∙ dawidsgillen. (…)
Comments: On Ivar Axelsson
Tott, see 1485 21/5. ● On Hans ‘the
Scribe’ see 1485 1/7. ● ’David’s
guilder’ was a golden coin issued by Bishop David of Utrecht since 1464.
Published: Ivar Axelsson Totts räkenskapsbok, pp. 122-123 (fol.
25r).
|
1485
28/10 |
Published: Hofmans
Fundationer vol. IV, p.
760; Thomsen, Aarhus Hospital… enc. no. 2 (p. 92).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Martin Michaelis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm receives the
50 marks that Sven Helsing had handed over to the city court of Stockholm, and
for this Fr. Martin conveys the booths below Sven’s house to his
stepfather.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker.
Language: Old Swedish.
Feria quarta proxima ante festum sancti
Martini kom for rettin renliffwes man brodher Martin Michaelis aff
Swartbrödra ordan, tilstodh ok kendes, thet hans fadher Swen Helsing hade
honom redeligan ok til tacka fornögt ok bittalath fore the stenbodene, som
belegin är wndher forscripna Swen Helsingx hws, the westre bodene j
hörnet. Therfore ok tha stragx for rettin tha loth forscripne broder
Martin vp Swen Helsinge forscripna gatwbodh frij ok qwitt till euerdelica ego
ok obehindrat fore huars mans tiltal. Thermeth pa sama tidh tha anamade fornempde
brodher Martin meth sik vtaff rettin the femtio marck, som ther stodo til
retto. Ty bliffuo the wenner ok welsaate ok om
all erende atskilde til en fulkomen ända.
Comments: On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● On Sven Helsing and the dispute of the 50
marks, see 1478. ● The money had been handed in
to the city court by Sven Helsing earlier in 1485.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
117.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Elin Ölinbergsdotter admits before the city court of Stockholm that
she has stolen a wax candle from the painting of ‘Helga Lösen’
in the church of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm. For this the court
sentences her to the whipping pole, after which she will be expelled from the
city.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker.
Language: Old Swedish.
Sabbato carnisprivii tha kendes Elin
Ölinbergx dottir, Niels Olssons hustru, ath hon hade stwlith fraa Helge
lösn eth liws, som wog ∙vi∙ marck pund wagx. Ty skal hon staa widh
stwpane och flya stadhin ok stadz marck.
Comments: On Helga
Lösen in Stockholm, see 1408 21/12.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
127.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Martin Michaelis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm on behalf of
Fr. Petrus Andreae and the entire convent sells Fr. Petrus’ half share in
a stone house with cellar and garden in Stockholm to Olof Filipsson for 70
marks.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker.
Language: Old Swedish.
Sabbato letare kom for rettin brodher Martin,
Swen Helsingx stiuffson, fultmektoger pa broder Pedher Andree wegna ok alla
conuentins wegna aath Swarthbrödra, ok loth vp Olaff Philppussone en
källare och eth stenhws meth trägardin nest nidhan fore, som belegene
äro nest nidhan fore Magnis Olsson westan mwr, frij och quitt meth hws,
jord, allom tilaaghom, som thet nw opmwrat ok bygt, fore ∙lxx∙
marck, for fforscripna broder Peders halffua deel, ok obehindrat fore hwars
mans tiltal til euerdelica ego.
Comments: On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● On Fr. Petrus Andreae, se 1477.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
129.
|
Stockholm |
Fr. J. Blankensten OP |
A transaction of a farm in Stockholm is returned as Fr. Johannes
Blankensten of the Friars Preachers has presented the city council for
documentation of his share in the property.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda quasimodo genitii
(…). Eodem die wordo wor höffwitzsman her Sten, borgamestarene och
radet swa eens, ath Jenis Biörnsson skal anama sina peninga jgen aff
hustru Anna Blankinstens, ok hon skal anama sin gaardh jgen, eptir ath henne
brodher haffuir scriffwet henne till ok kennis vidh sin deel j forscripna
gaarde.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Blankensten, see 1477. ● Apparently, Anna Blankensten had tried to
sell the farm without her brother’s consent. ● It is unknown where
Fr. Johannes was based at this time; in 1477-1478 he was at the convent in
Sigtuna.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p. 132.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 379.
|
Stockholm |
Convents of Skänninge and Stockholm |
Jakob Moyses on behalf of Fr. Ficke Bokholt of the Friars Preachers in
Skänninge sells a small stone house in Stockholm next to the Dominican
priory to Markvard Gruel for 140 marks.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Sabbato et crastino. Eodem die kom for
rettin erlig man Jacob Moyses radman, fultmektoger pa brodher Fickes Bokhultes
wegna, ok loth vp Marquard Gruell eth litid stenhus, som är belegith bak
fore Marquard Gruels hws sunnan Swartbrödra closter j millom Herman
Lyntorps hws och Claus Wisa hws, som vpmwrat är vppa forscripna Marquard
Gruels kellare ok grund, fritt och quitt ffor hundrade oc fyratio marck, som
är j längdene ∙xvii∙ alna, pa breddenne nidarst j gaardin
ok weth gatwne ∙ix∙ alna och ∙x∙ alna bredh näst
gaardin.
Comments: On Fr. Ficke Bokholt, see 1481. ● On Jakob Moyses, see 1482.
● On Markvard Gruel, see 1481. ● Herman
Lintorp and Claus Wise, together with Markvard Gruel (and perhaps earlier the
Bokholts) southern neighbours of the Dominican priory in Stockholm, were German
members of the Stockholm city council; Claus Wise was even mayor. ● The
house may have been the one put for sale back in 1484.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
139.
|
Rome |
Convent of Ribe |
Pope Innocent VIII complies with a supplication from the Friars
Preachers in Ribe to alter the conditions of a letter of indulgence issued in
1401 by Pope Boniface IX in favour of the convent. The letter originally
granted indulgence to those, who visits the priory church of St. Catherine on
Trinity Sunday and the following week, and on this occasion gives donations to
the repair and reconstruction of the church and priory, but since Trinity
Sunday is also celebrated in a major way at Ribe Cathedral, the friars ask that
their day of indulgence may be moved to the Day of the 10,000 Martyrs, i.e. 22
July.
Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Dudum Bonifacius papa ∙viii∙
visitantibus ecclesiam domum sancte Catherine virginis Ripensis ordinis fratrum
predicatorum die dominica festo sanctissime trinitatis certas tunc expressas
indulgentias [concessit]; in dicto festo ad ecclesiam ipsam magna confluere
consuevit fidelium multitudo, qui ibidem pias elemosinas et oblationes erogare
soliti sunt, ex quibus pro majori parte fratres dicte domus sustentatur, et
reparationi edificiorum ecclesie et domus earundem intendunt, et quia in
[eadem] dominica est festum dedicationis majoris ecclesie Ripensis, quod inibi
cum magna solempnitate et populi devotione celebratur, concursus amborum
festorum eo, quod in eadem civitate simul sunt constituti, plurimum impedit,
quo minus indulgentia predicta fuerit domui, prout sibi necesse foret, satis
fructuosa. Supplicant igitur prior et fratres dicte domus, quatenus eorum festum
huiusmodi ad festum decem milium martirum, quod ∙x∙ kalendas julii
celebrari consuevit, una cum indulgentiis et remissione prepetitis transferre
necnon, quod visitantes ecclesiam dicte domus in dicto festo decem milium
martirum et pro reparatione et conservatione structurarum et edificiorum domus
et ecclesie predictarum ac fratrum earundem sustentatione aliisque ipsius domus
et ecclesie necessitatibus adjutrices manus porrigentes indulgentias et
remissionem predictas consequantur, statuere dignemini. Fiat J. Et in forma
gratiosa ad perpetuam rei memoriam. Datum Rome ∙v∙ kalendas junii
anno ∙ii∙.
Comments: The letter of indulgence in question was
issued by Pope Boniface IX in 1401 1/7.
Published:
Acta
pontificum Danica vol. IV no. 3033.
1487
7/4 Rome
The papal curia rectifies a
spelling error in the abovementioned bull, which should refer to a letter of
indulgence issued by Pope Boniface IX, not by Pope Boniface VIII as erroneously
stated.
Source: Transcript. Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Reformatio prioris et fratrum
sancte Caterine Ripensis. Per inadvertentiam prefatorum prioris et fratrum ac
procuratoris eorundem in preinserta supplication fuit supplicatum Bonifacio
pape ∙viii∙, qui tamen fuit Bonifacius papa ∙ix∙.
Dignetur igitur s. v. litteras ipsas sub [nomine] Bonifacii pape ∙ix∙
expediri mandare. Fiat J. Datum Rome ∙vii∙ idus aprilis anno ∙iii∙.
Published:
Acta
pontificum Danica vol. IV no. 3071.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Johannes, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, on behalf of
Fr. Henricus Gesmar receives a stone house with booth and cellar in Stockholm
from his stepfather Folmer van Lunden, who is permitted to use a part of the
house for the rest of his life. In return for this, the Order of Preachers
promises to keep Fr. Henricus with shoes and clothes. With this conveyance, Fr.
Henricus is satisfied in his parental inheritance.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli kom ffor rettin Ffolmar fan Lunden ok loth
vp brodher Hanis priorj aath Swartbrödra pa brodher Henrik Gesmars wegna
eth stenhws, som belegit är nest nordan fore Folmar fan Lundens hus, friit
ok qwit ath anama pa sancti Michels tiidh nestkomande meth bodhom,
kiällarom ok allom tilaghom til Swartbrödra closther meth grundene
eptir ty som stadzsins priuilegia jnneholda ok wtuisa ok swa meth foroordh, ath
forscripne Ffolmar skal beholda ok sik till nytta haffua wisth hwset offwan j
sama hwseth, swa länge som hans liiffs tiidh är. Therffore skulo
swartbrödra pligtoge wara ath föda brodher Henrik Gesmar till
dödra daga och besörgia honom meth skoo ok klädher, ok som
forscriffuet staar, tha skal forscripne Folmar sik til gangs brwka wisthwseth
och winden offuan pa sama huseth til dödra dagha och thermeth är forscripne broder Henrik Gesmar fornögd til
en fulkomen ända bade for fäderne oc möderne.
Comments: The closing line in Italic is a later
addition. ● Fr. Johannes (Hans)
only held the office as prior in Stockholm for a short intermezzo in the long
priorship of Dr. Laurentius Magni, who had the post in 1484
and was back in office in 1487. ● On Fr.
Henricus Gesmar, his stepfather Folmer van Lunden and the house, see 1477.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
153-154.
|
Rome |
Convent of Kalmar |
The Apostolic Penitentiary in Rome enjoins the bishop of Linköping
to clear Nils Finvidsson, clerk of Linköping diocese, from charges of
murder presented against him, if the bishop finds that the explanation put
forward by the clerk is true. According to Nils, he had got into a fight one
night in Kalmar with some henchmen in the service of Knight Åke
Jönsson de Åkerö, especially one Magnus Pigerii, who attacked
him with a knife. While Nils ran for his escape, he threw a stone against his
followers, which hit Magnus in the head, after which the clerk took refuge in
the local priory of the Friars Preachers. The monastic asylum was, however,
violated by Knight Åke, who let his men force their entry to the priory
and arrest the clerk, but as the knight because of this was excommunicated by
the bishop, he had to release Nils and allow him to return to the priory.
Subsequently, Magnus Pigerii had died, for which his family blamed Nils, but
according to the clerk, Magnus had died from plague.
Source: Register of
supplications. Archivum de Sacra Poenitentiaria Apostolica, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Nicolaus Finvidi clericus Lincopensis diocesis exponit, quod, [cum] ipse alias in opido Kalmarnensi dicte diocesis scolas particulares visitaret et certo die in crepusculo quendam locum publicum, qui in dicto opido pro neccessitate nature hominum comunis habebatur, ad proiciendum aquam suam transiret, unus ex duobus laicis eum insultantibus dictus quondam Magnus Pigerii, dum adhuc viveret, cuiusdam Ackonis militis laici Strengenensis diocesis familiaris cutello suo evaginato dictum exponentem percussit, non tamen vulneravit. Tunc exponens recedens in fugam ab illis ad congeriam lapidum se divertit et cum certo lapide vim vi repellendo dictum Magnum laicum in anteriorem illius capitis partem proiecit ita, quod in humum cecidit. Et dum idem exponens denuo in fugam se divertisset, alter dicti Magni consocius evaginato gladio illum est insecutus. Et quia dictus exponens ad monasterium seu conventum fratrum ordinis predicatorum in dicto opido situm fugiendo subintravit, eundemque ex conventu huiusmodi dictus Acko miles cum suis satellitibus et sequacibus minus iuste et ausi temerario et contra eminentem et libertatem ecclesiasticam vi et manu armata extraxit illumque in carceribus publicis et laicalibus mancupavit et reclusit primum. Et deinde ob excommunicationis sententiam per ordinarium loci in dictum Ackonem, et qua inflictus erat, ob premissa iuste latam dictum exponentem in pristinum conventum seu locum restituit et reposuit, a qua sententia, ut asseritur, absolutionem obtinuit. Et deinde post negotium huiusmodi inceptum et infra octo dies seu circa dictus Magnus ad dicti exponentis instantiam a nonnullis honestis et fidedignis acersitus et inquisitus, an ex dicto ictu lapidis exponentis vite sue exitum sentiret, qui illis, quod inde malum non haberet, respondit. Deinde dictus Magnus post aliquot alios dies ex dicto opido cum dicto Ackone domino et patrono suo ad Akereo dicte Strengnensis diocesis illius residentie locum recessit. Et deinde post aliquot septimanas, antequam ex peste epidemica ibidem tactus nature sue debitum persolvisset, denuo in ultimis suis similiter inquisitus dictum exponentem illius mortis causam minime fuisse neque esse dixit et excusavit. Nichilominus eo defuncto illius sororis maritus cum nonnullis aliis propinquis seu fautoribus dictum exponentem coram dicto ordinario loci ad quandam dicti Ackonis assertam confessionem primum, et deinde quidam Iohannes Iohannis prefectus cuiusdam Ywarii Absolonis militis opidi Sudercopensis dicte Lincopensis diocesis ausu proprio vi et manu armata cautionem de stando iuri a dicto exponente extorsit. Cum autem dictus exponens in morte dicti Magni alias, quam ut premittitur, culpabilis non fuerit sed doluerit cupiatque ex magno devotionis fervore dicto clericali caractere uti et ad omnes etiam sacros ordines promoveri, a nonnullis tamen simplicibus et iurisignaris ac ipsius exponentis forsan emulis asseritur exponentem ipsum propter premissa homicidii reatum incurrisse et irregularitatis maculam sive inhabilitatis notam contraxisse et propterea in dictis suis ordinibus licite ministrare non posse. Ad ora igitur talium et aliorum sibi super hoc in futurum forsan obloqui volentium emulorum obstruenda supplicat, quatenus ipsum premissorum occasione nullum homicidii reatum incurrisse neque irregularitatis maculam contraxisse sed premissis non obstantibus dicto caractere uti et ad omnes ordines promoveri et [in] eisdem ministrare posse misericorditer declarari mandare dignemini de gratia speciali. Fiat ut infra. Iulianus episcopus Brittonoriensis regens. Committatur ordinario; si vocatis vocandis constiterit de premissis, declaret, ut petitur.
Comments: The bishop of Linköping
at this time was Henrik Tidemansson (1465-1500).
Published: Acta Poenitentiariae Suecica no. 293.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city council of Stockholm offers to pay Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the
Friars Preachers to “put up the big organ”, probably in the city
church of Storkyrkan.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Feria quarta ipso die festo sancte
Lucie (…). Eodem die sagdes brodher Swen Dinxsteste swa fore, ath wil han
sättia vp thet stora orga wyrket for nögeliga peninga, tha skal han
wara nämmast ok bliffua wel bittalad.
Comments: On Fr. Sveno Dingstede, see 1479.
● It is not stated where the organ was to be put up, but the city council
would hardly pay the friar to put it up in the Dominican church, thus, the
obvious place in question must have been the city church of Storkyrkan, which is indeed known to
have gone through some major enlargements in this period. ● Apparently,
the city council was informed that Fr. Sveno Dingstede had skills
in regard of organ installation and therefore wanted to make good use of
this local and cheaper expertise rather than hiring some
professional organ master from abroad.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
182.
|
Ravea |
Convent of Turku |
Last will and testament for Esquire Hartvik Jakobsson, justiciar
in Norfinne law district, in which he leaves 10 marks to the Friars
Preachers in Turku.
Source: Original document. The Swedish National
Archives, Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
J Herrens namp amen. Epter thy som
apostolen scriffuer, at wj skulom alla stonda ffor wars Herre stronga doom och
gøre redhe ok rekenskap fore wore gerninga, och medhan jngthe ær
wissare æn dødhen och jnthe owissere æn dødzens thima,
her hauer jak Hartwik Jopsson, wepnare och lagman i Norfinne lagsagw, pa tenkt
oc huru otryggeligit ær ath koma for then strænge domaren met thoma
hender och wtslæcte lampar; thy haffuer iak nw met myn elskelige husfrwes
samtyckie och flere wener giort myt testament Gudhi tiil heder och ære,
jomffrv Marie ok alt hymmerikis herskap ffore myn och myne kere forældra
siælæ alleledis som her epter følger. (…) Fframdelis
tigger iak [for] myn syndoge krop lægherstad j Alla helgona koor i Abo
domkirkio, ther myn kere broder mester Arwidh ligger, fordom ærchidegn j
Abo, oc giffuer iak wnder sama Alla helgone koor tiil ena ewiigh messa och
vigilias wppehelde badhen godzen pa Sandøø i Saw soken tiil ewiig
tiid, Abo domkirkio och sanct Birgittes closter i Nadendal tiil saman Syffwanpære
godz lighiande i Virmo soken, myne ærffwinge til oterløsningh fore
hundrade mark; Lletala kirkio mith godz j Widhialaby j Letala soken, retta
arwingia tiil oterløsning epter ræt skatning som thet wærth
ær, swaa atj sama kirkio bliffuer bode siæle messor ok vigilier i
thry aar epter myn dødh. (…) jtem Rawme closter ∙x∙
mark; swart brødre closter j Abo ∙x∙ mark (…). Tiil
mere visso oc witnisbørd beder iak myne testamentarios at the trickia
theris incigle met myth eighit nydhan for thetta breff, som scriffuit ær
i Rawio i Virmo soken arom epter Herrens byrd MCDLXXX pa thet siætte
aareth, siwttende daghen i decembrj monadhe.
Comments: The Norfinne law district was situated north
of Turku.
Published:
Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 4111.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Jöns Nilsson from Kvicksund declares before the city council in
Stockholm that he is settled with Katarina, Jöns Swordgrinder’s
widow, in regard of the booths and cellar in St. Nicholas’ Gate in
Stockholm, so that they after her death shall be conveyed to the Altar of St.
Anne at the Dominican church in Stockholm for an eternal mass for the benefit
of Fr. Laurentius Gere and the souls of all their common ancestors. Katarina
had previously bought the booth and cellar from Fr. Laurentius Gere, lector of
the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, for 60 marks.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXXVI mandagen nest
fore sancte Thomas dagh kom for retten Jøns Nielsson i Qwickasundh i
Twmbo sokn och kendes fore borgamestere och radit swa ath han waar wel eens och
forlichter meth hwstru Kadrina Jens swerdslipers epteleffua til en fulkomen
ændha swa at forscrifne hustru Kadrin schal epter sin liffs tyd lata kome
the boderna och kielleren i sancti Nicolai port i Gudz ære til sancta
Anna messa i Swartabrødra godom borgarom til løssn fore sigh och
sin kera bonde siel. Thy lot forscrifne Jøns Nielsson fornempde hustru
Kadrina fry och quit lydugh ok løss til ewiigh tiidh for sig och sina
arffwa och eptekomande fore allt hendermera tiltaal bade om
løssøra och liggiende grundh fore fødde och ofødde
swa ath ther aff schal stychtas sancta Anna en ewige messo.
B:
Feria secunda proxima ante festum
sancti Thome apostoli kom for rettin Jenis Nilsson j Qwicksunde j Twmbo sockn
och kendes fore borgamestarene och radet, swa ath han war wel eens ok forlickther
meth hustru Katerine, Jenis swerdslipare epteliffua, til en fulkomen
ænda, swa ath forscripna hustru Katerina skal eptir sin liffs tidh lata
koma the bodene och kiællaren j sanctj Nicolaj porth j Gudz æro til
sancta Anna altare aath Swartbrødra godom borgarom til atherløsn
fore broder Laurens Gere och alles therres forældra siælar. Ty loth
forscripne Jenis Nielsson fornempda hustru Katerine frij, quitta, ledoga ok
løsa til ewig tidh, teslikes alla hennis arffua ok eptekomanda fore sik,
alla sina arffua ok eptekomanda fore alth hendher mera tiltal bade om
løsøre ok liggiande grund fore fødda och ofødda,
swa ath ther aff skickas sancta Anna ena ewigo messo.
Additional note:
Vxor Katerine Andres Gera
systerdottir och køpte sama bodh och kiällare j sancti Nicolaj port
aff broder Laurens Gera, lectori aath Swartbrødra, sinom frænda, for ∙lx∙ marck, som hennis breff,
ther vp giffuet ær, utwisar ok jnneholder.
Comments: The additional entry is written on a loose note
inserted in the records with a referring note mark in the original text. The
words in Italic, sinom frænda
(‘her relative’), are an even later addition. ● Fr. Laurentius Gere was matriculated at
the University of Louvain around 1437 as a Dominican friar coming from
the diocese of Uppsala. He was based at the convent in Stockholm in 1444 28/9, and as lector there in 1453 17/12 and 1467. ● On the Altar of
St. Anne in the Dominican church in Stockholm, see 1464
10/2. ● Katarina became a widow after Jöns Swordgrinder in 1482
(SST vol. I, 385). She was also known as Katarina
i Muren (‘Katarina in the Wall’), probably due to her residence
in Stockholm’s St. Nicholas’ Gate. According to the additional
note, she was the niece of an Anders Gere, but his or her relation to Fr.
Laurentius Gere is unknown. She was still alive in 1490 (SST vol. II, 494). ●
The booth and cellar had been given to Lector Laurentius before 1453 17/12 as payment for masses in favour of Anders
Gere’s parents; when Laurentius had died, it should return to the
biological heirs. ● It is not clear how the whole matter was of concern
to Jöns Nilsson from the village of Kvicksund in Tumbo parish, located
about 60 km west of Stockholm, but he may have had a hereditary claim on the
property.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, p. 81. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
183.
|
Maribo |
Monastery of Roskilde |
The
sisters and brothers of Maribo Abbey enter a confraternity with the Dominican
Sisters in the Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde, in which the latter are
given part in all the pious work and good deeds performed in the monastery,
along with intercessory prayers for deceased sisters in the same way as how it
is commonly done for benefactors of the monastery.
Source: Transcript by
Arne Magnusson, early 18th century (Bartholin H, p. 935). The Royal
Library, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Christo Deo devotis sororibus, universis monasterii sancte Agnetis in Roskildia presentibus et futuris, sorores et fratres conventuales in Mariebo Lolandie, ordinis sancti salvatoris, eterne salutis effectum, augmentumque continuum celestium gratiarum. Exigente Christiane religionis ac sacrosancte professionis et observantie merito preclaro, quo speramus ad gratiam in presenti et gloriam in futuro fiducialiter promoveri, vos juxta desiderii pia vota, in nostram confraternitatem colligimus, per presentes concedentes vobis, quantum nobis per divinam gratiam, exalto conceditur, spiritualem ac fraternam participationem bonorum omnium spiritualium, videlicet missarum, horarum, vigiliarum, jejuniorum, predicationum, ceterorumque piorum perum, que in nostro monasterio fieri donaverit ineffabilis clementia salvatoris. Volumus etiam, ut cum obitus aliquarum vestrarum nobis fuerit intimatus, idem pro vobis fiat officium, quod pro singularibus nostri benefactoribus facere consuevimus, de gratia, peciali, consimilia pietatis beneficia sincere vicissitudinis debito, perantes et per omnia postulantes, ut sic simul in Domino Jesu conheredes regni celestis ad jucundam electorum fratrum et filiorum Dei habitationem mansuram, misericorditer aggregemur. In cuius testimonium, sigillum nostrum presentibus est appensum. Datum Mariebo, anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo octagesimo septimo, in cathedra beati Petri apostoli.
Dansk oversættelse (uddrag):
(…) Efter eders fromme ønsker optager vi eder i vort broderskab og indrømmer eder ved dette vort brev, såvidt som det forundes af os af den guddommelige nåde fra det høje, en åndelig og broderlig delagtighed i alle åndelige goder, nemlig messer, tidebønner, vigilier, faster, prædikener og andre fromme gerninger, som frelserens usigelige nåde har givet at udøves i vort kloster. (…)
Comments: The Feast of St.
Peter’s Chair can both refer to 18 January and 22 February; Danish
diplomataria editors have decided on the latter date (e.g. RD 2 III 6035). ●
Maribo Abbey was a Bridgettine monastery founded on the island of Lolland,
Denmark, in 1416.
Published: Annales
ecclesiæ Danicæ
vol. II,
pp. 689-690; Danish translation (in extract) Daugaard 1830, p. 320.
|
Venice |
Convent of Roskilde, Province of Dacia |
Fr.
Jacobus Martini of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde is appointed lector for his
convent by the master general, with the additional permission to stay outside
the Order, if this is agreed to by the prior provincial.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Jacobus Martini conventus Rosskildensis fit lector in suo conventu et potest de consensu provincialis stare extra ordinem, et nullus etcetera. Venetiis ∙x∙ junii 1487.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Jakob Mortensen af konventet i Roskilde gøres til lektor i sit konvent og tillades, med provincialpriorens tilsagn, at opholde sig uden for ordenen, og ingen skal osv. Venedig, den 10. juni 1487.
Comments: On the possible
background of Fr. Jacobus Martini, see 1480 15/10.
The additional privilege, which was extended on the following day (see below),
appears to mean that he was allowed to live outside the priory on his own, and
that he was permitted to receive visitors (both intra- and extraorderly) in
this private residence. ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was
most likely Fr. Nicolaus Christierni, who held the office in 1485 23/4, 1486 and 1493. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus
Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 1.
1487 11/6 Venice
The
abovementioned appointment and permission for Fr. Jacobus Martini is slightly
extended, stating that he is appointed lector of theology and that he is
allowed to receive visitors in his private residence outside the Order.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Jacobus Martini conventus Rosskildensis assignatur lector theologie in suo conventu cum gratiis etcetera, et si ei placuerit, potest extra ordinem manere, et mandatur fratribus et presidenti, ut eum in talem recipiant; et nullus etcetera. Venetiis ∙xi∙ junii.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Jakob Mortensen af konventet i Roskilde indsættes som lektor i teologi i sit konvent med [de sædvanlige] privilegier osv., og hvis det behager ham, tillades han til at opholde sig uden for ordenen, og bemyndiges til her at modtage brødre og andre; og ingen osv. Venedig, den 11. juni [1487].
Comments: See above.
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 2.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Anders Svensson Helsing declares before the city court of Stockholm that
his (half-)brother, Fr. Martin Michaelis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
owes him more than 50 marks, for which the friar has mortgaged him a wooden
farm house with a cabbage garden in Stockholm next to Sven Helsing’s
house. If Anders’ outstanding cannot be redeemed with this alone, he
shall seek his payment from a second, larger farm, which is otherwise going to
the Dominican convent.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Samma mandagh epter Johannis baptiste
kom Anders Swensson Helsingh forä retten j fogatens nerwaran och berette,
hwre hans broder, broder Marten Michaelis ath Swartabrödra, war honom
peninga tenetur ok hade til standit j ärliga dandamanna nerwaran ok hade
hanom sin treegardh pantseth medh en kaalgard, liggiendis bach j ghatan wiidh
hans faders Suen Helsingx stenhwss nor moth slottith, hwilke peninga swmma
kunne löpe wiidh ∙l∙ marck medh theth vtan thet som han for hanom bethala
schulle, ok the dandemen, som ther offuer ware, fullelica tilstodo tha for
retten, som waro Erich Joansson, Arffuit Olsson och Joan Jönsson, radmen,
och badh han hanom söchie sine betalingh jn vtj then stora garden, som til
clostridh schal, om then samma litzla gard medh jordh stwen ok medh kalgarden
ey kan til rechkia.
Comments: The original words medh theth (‘with that’) has later been changed to vtan thet (‘without that’). ●
On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● Anders
Svensson Helsing was the son of city councillor Sven Helsing (see 1478) and half-brother of Fr. Martin Michaelis. He was at
one point city treasurer of Stockholm, later he became city councillor. ●
It is hard to read out of the text to what degree Fr. Martin played an active
part in the case, if it was him, the convent or the court that allowed Anders
to seek his money from the big farm also – or if he was even alive at the
time. One of the farms is mentioned in 1488 as handed
over by Fr. Martin to Anders. Fr. Martin was explicitly dead in 1490, when Anders sold both farms, or at least his
mortgage in them, to Ingevald Torstensson.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
204-205.
|
Venice |
Convent of Stockholm, Province of Dacia |
Fr. Simon Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is sent by his province
as diffinitor for the general chapter in Venice, and although he arrives too
late for the chapter, he is granted a diffinitor’s privileges by the
master general. This includes becoming a jubilee, absolving and receiving two
apostates back into the order, living at any convent of his choice within the
province as filius nativus, and to get absolution
three times a year.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr. Simon
Joannis conventus Stocholmensis missus diffinitor ad capitulum, quamvis in
tempore non affuerit, habet tamen gratias diffinitorum, ut videlicet possit in
sua provincia facere unum jubilarium et recipere duos apostatas ad ordinem et
eos absolvere et gratiis ordinis restituere. Idem potest in sua provincia
eligere conventum sibi gratum, ubi major pars eum volverit, et ibidem in filium
nativum recipi, et nunc pro tempore ibidem filius nativus deputatur, ac si
ibidem habitum recepisset et professus esset, cum omnibus gratiis etcetera. Idem potest ter in anno absolvi
plenarie, et nullus in premissis etcetera,
non obstantibus. Datum Venetiis ut supra [: 8
julii 1487].
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Simon Jonsson af konventet i Stockholm, der blev sendt
som diffinitor til (general)kapitlet, men ikke nåede dertil i tide,
tildeles alligevel en diffinitors beføjelser, for således at kunne
opnå et jubilæum i sin provins og modtage to apostater i ordenen og
absolvere dem og tilbagegive dem de sædvanlige ordensbeføjelser.
Ligeledes gives han ret til i sin provins selv at udvælge sig sit
konvent, hvor flertallet vil have ham, og her modtages som en filius nativus, og fra denne tid regnes
for en filius nativus, samt
dér modtage sin dragt og kost med alle beføjelser osv. Ligeledes
gives han ret til at blive løst fra sine synder tre gange årligt,
og ingen må sætte sig imod disse betingelser osv.
Comments: On Fr. Simon Johannis, see 1475 15/9. ● The general chapter of 1487 was
held in Venice during Pentecost (3 June); the acts from this particular chapter
do not contain any list of attendants (MOPH vol. VIII, 390). ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani
Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 4-6 (pp. 30-31).
|
Lübeck |
Convent of Lübeck |
The city council of Lübeck
settles a dispute between the convent of Friars Preachers in Lübeck and
the city’s guild of ‘Schonenfahrer’, so that henceforth the
convent should receive a third of the church collect in the guild chapel at
Falsterbo and on the ships in return for each year sending two friars along
with merchants for their pastoral services.
Source: Buch des
lübeckischen Vogts auf Schonen. The Royal Library, Copenhagen.
Language:
Low German.
Inta
jar 87 upe finkula Petery avent, don weren de olderlude van den Sconevareren
unde de pryger van den swarten broderen mit eme andere broder, benomeliken Sprenger,
unde de olderlude weren Dyderyk Droste, Hans Spangenbarch, Peter Barchman, vor
deme sittenden rade to Lubeke ume scelinge, de se hadden, wat ere vordenst
wesen scolde, dar ume se jarlikes twe bodere mede to Valsterbode senden dem
kopmanne to denste etc. So vogede de rat dar to har Tonnigesse Digemane, har
Hinrik Lypperade, de spreken yt myt deme kopmanne unde deme vagede Hennink
Pinnowen so aver, dat se hebben scolen van der tafelen, dar me mede biddet des
hilgen dages, den dorden pennink, unde wen se de scepe vrachten, ok den dorden
gades pennink in gades name, amen. Dit is ok screven in der stat bok to Lubeke, dat ok
sus scen is.
Comments: The Lübeck
‘Schonenfahrer’ was a guild of merchants and ship masters annually
going to the big herring markets at Falsterbo in south-western Skåne
(Scania), Denmark. Along with the other Hanseatic merchants, they had their own
chapel in Falsterbo, dedicated to St. Mary, and it was here that the two friars
brought along from Lübeck performed their pastoral services for the market
visitors. Apart from collecting alms on their own initiative, the friars
henceforth were secured a third of the donations made to the church table along
with a third of the offerings made on the ships during the journeys between
Lübeck and Skåne. ● The convent was represented before the
city council by the prior “with another friar, called Sprenger”.
Could that be the famous Fr. Jacobus Sprenger (†1495), prior of the
convent in Cologne 1472-1488, inquisitor, and founder of the Confraternity of
the Holy Rosary in Cologne 1474, perhaps visiting his fellow brethren in
Lübeck? ● Two of the three ealdormen representing the guild, Didrik
Droste and Hans Spangenberg, were formally wardens of the chapel in Falsterbo
(Schäfer 1927, 152), a function that they perhaps still performed in 1487?
Published:
Buch des lübeckischen Vogts auf
Schonen no. 164.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, gives notice
to the city council of Stockholm to terminate the convent’s lease of a
grinding mill on Södermalm and he suggests that the convent instead should
be given the plot where the bakers’ booths are standing, from which the
city treasurers until now have received the rent.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Lögerdagen nest epter
Laurencij (…). Samme dagh kom doctor Laurens prior j Swartabrödra conwent
och vpsade thet quarnarwmit, som clostridh hade aff staden pa bergith wiidh
sancta Maria Magdalena cappell pa Södra malm, ok wille gerne slaa quith
medh staden medh the tompt höra, som bagara boderner vppa staa, som
kemmenerana vpborit haffua.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. ● Apparently, Dr. Laurentius had been
absolved from the office as prior in Stockholm for a short while, as Fr.
Johannes (Hans) was prior in 1486, whereas Laurentius also had the office back in 1484. ● Södermalm is a hilly terrain south of
the medieval urban island of Stockholm, where the grinding mill was located
close to the Chapel of St. Mary Magdalene. ● Had it been an
ordinary lease, the Friars Preachers should just stop paying rent for the
grinding mill, but apparently the friars had used the mill as a
payment from the city for something, since the prior by terminating the lease
could suggest a new privilege given to them instead. Most
likely, the free usage of municipal property – or receipt of the rent
from it – was given to the friars in return for some pastoral services,
such as sermons or perpetual masses in benefit of the whole city.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
209-210.
|
Venice |
Convent of Holbæk |
Fr. Laurentius Petri of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk has the
personal privileges granted to him by the master general in 1479 confirmed by
the present master general, who in addition prohibits anyone from transferring
him away from this his ´native convent’.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fratri Laurentio Petri conventus Halbertensis
confirmantur gratie sibi per magistrum Leonardum de Perusio concesse, ut patet
per litteras eiusdem magistri, datas Rome 17 aprilis 1479 registratas folio
199; et non potest a suo nativo conventu amoveri; et nullus etcetera, non obstantibus etcetera. Datum ut supra [Venetiis 14 septembris].
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Laurids Pedersen af konventet i Holbæk får
bekræftelse på sine privilegier givet af magister Leonardus de Perusio,
som beskrevet i brev udstedt af samme magister, dateret Rom den 17. april 1479,
registreret på folio 199; og ingen må bortflytte ham fra hans
hjemkonvent; og ingen osv. må modsætte sig osv. Givet som ovenfor
[Venedig den 14. september].
Comments: On Fr.
Laurentius Petri and the privileges granted by Fr. Leonardus de Mansuetis, see 1479 17/4. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani
Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 19.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
A woman, who has stolen an altar cloth from a monastery in Stockholm, escapes
the justice of the city court by intercession from honourable women, so that
she is just expelled from the city.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest epter Birgitte
(…). Qwinnan, som altara cleden hade skorith j clostridh, fordrogx retten
for dandequinnar bön schuldh medh swa schel, ath hon schal vtaff staden
och jngalund bliffue her j byn.
Comments: It is not stated from which of Stockholm’s
three monastic churches the altar cloth was stolen.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
219.
|
(Ferrara) |
Convents of Holbæk and Næstved |
Fr. Petrus Petri and Fr. Petrus Jacobi of the Friars Preachers in
Næstved and Holbæk respectively are allowed by the master general
to transfer to any convent of their wish within the province. Furthermore, both
of them along with Fr. Johannes Petri and Fr. Olavus Egerne of the Friars
Preachers in Næstved are allowed three full absolutions a year.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr.
Petrus Petri conventus Nestwedensis et fr. Petrus Jacobi conventus
Holb[ec]censis possunt sibi eligere conventum in provincia, in quo, si major
pars eos habere volverit, et illuc transferuntur cum omnibus bonis etcetera, et possunt ter in
anno absolvi plenarie.
Fr. Johannes Petri, fr. Erlavo Yerve conventus Nestvedensis
possunt ter in anno absolvi plenarie.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Peder Pedersen af konventet i Næstved og broder
Peder Jakobsen af konventet i Holbæk bemyndiges til selv at udvælge
sig et konvent i provinsen, hvor et flertal vil have dem, og lade sig forflytte
dertil med deres ejendele osv., og de bemyndiges til tre fulde syndsforladelser
om året.
Broder
Jens Pedersen [og] broder Oluf Egern af konventet i Næstved bemyndiges
tre fulde syndsforladelser om året.
Comments: The two entries are undated, but follow an
entry also related to the convent in Næstved from 1487 31/10; the
subsequent entry is from 1487 12/11. ● Fr. Petrus Petri of the
Friars Preachers in Næstved was assigned to the theological study at the
convent in Ferrara in 1488 17/3. ● On Fr. Petrus Jacobi, see 1482 16/2. ● Fr. Johannes Petri of the
Friars Preachers in Næstved was honoured as frater jubilarius in 1488 5/10. He was transferred from
Næstved to the convent in Helsingør in 1489 27/5. ●
On Fr. Olavus Egerne, see 1480 27/3.
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 26-27.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city court of Stockholm dismisses all claims by Anders Goldsmith
against Hans Falkensten about a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest fore Nicolai episcopi
et confessoris (…). Sagdes for rettha, ath Anders guldsmidh haffuer jntet
tiltal til Hans Falkensten om thet hwss pa Swartabrödra gathu ligger
(…).
Comments: Anders Goldsmith was a creditor of Hans van
Minden, from whom Hans Falkensten had previously bought the house. Both Hans
Falkensten and Hans van Minden were German councillors of Stockholm. ● In the period 1442-1514, no less than nine named
goldsmiths lived along Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which connected
Blackfriars Priory to the main town square.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
240.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, states
before the city court of Stockholm that two of his brethren – Fr.
Henricus Degner and Fr. Georgius Degner, sons of Hans Degner – have
settled with their stepfather Herman Krefveta in regard of their parental
inheritance. Herman is to pay them 600 marks by two instalments over the next
two years and he shall give them enough black Amsterdam cloth and white
(preferably English) cloth to make them cloaks, hoods and tunics. Finally, one
of the brothers is two have a silver spoon that his late mother, Margit, gave
to him. Dr. Laurentius’ statement is witnessed by the two brothers
themselves, together with Fr. Laurentius Beronis and Fr. Andreas Wilkini as
representatives of the convent.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini millesimo quadringentessimo septimo
vppa mandagin nest epter Lucie stode fore sittiende aars borgamestara her Benct
Smalenninge och her Peder Jønsson i radzstuen i rettin renliffuis man
broder Laurens Magni doctor och prior i Swarthabrødra clostre och
conuent her i Stocholme vppenbarede och forkynnade huru Herman Kreffuitta sigh
forenth och forlicht hade medh sine twa steffsøner Hans Degners barn,
Gud hans siel nade, huilka barn ingiffne ære i samma conuent hethandes
Hinrik och Ørien Degners søner. Tha wort swa offuerthalit och til
enda forlicht i dannementz nerwaren om theris løssøra swa tet
fornempde Herman Kreffuitta schal thøm nw om nestkomande Johannis
baptiste tijdh ∙vic∙
marcker pa twenne tijdh, ∙iiic∙ pa sama tijdh och andra ∙iiic∙
marcker aarit ther eptir pa Johannes baptiste, redelige fore forscrifne
løssøre til hopa ∙vic∙ marcker. Ythermera
schal fornempde Herman thøm giffue hwar thera swa mykit swarth
amsterdampst ath hwarthera faar en kaapa och en hetta aff och swaa mykit hwith
engelst eller annat hwit om ∙vi∙ øre alnen at the fanga
theris kledebonadh aff ok ther medh schulle broder Hinrik Degner haffua then
silffskedh hans egin modher hanom sielff giffuit hade, Gud henne siel nade, i
sin welmagt, huilkin forlychan giordes i bade brødrana Hinriks ok
Øriens nerware och hære broder prior Laurens Magni etcetera medh broder Laurens Beronis och
broder Anders Vyllichini medh flere gode men her Per Jensson borgamester,
Clemit Benctsson, Staffan Vestgøte, Erick Jonsson, radmen, Renholth
Lehussen, Mattis Lutke, Claues Køchemester ok Hinrik van Bwsken,
borgara.
B:
Sama mandagh nest epter Lucie stodh fore retta
renliffues man doctor Laurens Magnj, prior j Swartabrödra conwent her j
Stocholm, ok for oss loth allaledes vnderstande, hwru Herman Kreffuitta sigh
foreent och forlicht hade medh sine twa stiwffsöner, Hans Degners barn,
Gudh hans siel nade, huilke pilta jngiffne äre j samma conwent. Tha wort
swaa offuerthalit och thera mellen forlicht j dandemens nerwaren om theris
lösöre, thet fornempde Herman Krefuitta skal nw om sancte Johannis
midsommers tijdh nestkomendes thöm giffue ∙iiic∙
marck ok sidan then andre sancte Johannis dagh ther epter nestkomende aarsmotit
och ∙iiic∙ marck thöm at giffue redeligen for
theris lösöre, swa at thet löpe til hopa ∙vic∙
marck. Ytermera scal och fornempde Hermen thöm giffue swa mykit
amsterdampst swart, at hwar thera finge ena kapo och hetta aff, ok ther til
hwar thera swa mökit huit ängilst eller annat huit om ∙vi∙
öre alin, at the faa kiortlar ok theris kledebonadh aff, ok ther til skal
then ene haffua then silff skedh, som hans moder hustru Margit hanom sielff
gaff, Gud hennis siel nade, j sine welmacht. Ok giorde doctern thenne
forlichning j bade brödrana nerwaran ok ahören, broder Hinrik Degner
ok Örien Degner, ok ware ther offuer broder Laurens Beronis och broder
Anders Wilkinj medh doctern pa conwentz wegne medh desse dandemen: her Peder
Jönsson borgamestare, Clemet Benctsson, Staffan Westgöte, Erick
Jonsson, radmen, Renholt Leynhwssen, Mattis Ludke, Claus kökemeistere och
Hinrik fan Bwsken.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. ● Fr. Henricus Johannis Degner (Henrik
Degner) and Fr. Georgius Degner
(Örjan Degner) were sons of Hans
Degner and Margit. Their mother was the daughter of a local armourer (SST vol.
I, 300) and their father was a German city councillor in Stockholm, who had
died in 1475, leaving behind a considerable debt, to which his widow begged the
city council for help settling (SST vol. I, 29-30). It was perhaps at that
state that the two young sons were submitted to the Stockholm Dominican
convent? Margit remarried to Herman Krefveta, a German burgher of Stockholm,
and it was after her death in 1487 that the convent put forward inherital
claims on behalf of Henricus and Georgius. The stepfather himself died in 1489. Apparently, they were still very young at this
time, referred to as children in 1488, 1489 and 1491, and the
city council installed a lay guardian for them to administer their inheritance
(which in 1491 amounted to 943 ½ marks, in 1498 to 955 marks), which thus did not go the convent
– only the annual rent from it. This arrangement was to continue until
they had reached adulthood or sung their first mass. The guardian
administration of the inheritance ended in 1498. Fr.
Henricus Degner rose to the position of prior in Stockholm (1498,
1498, 1498, 1498,
1511,
1511,
1511,
1512,
1512,
1513,
1516,
1517,
1520, 1525), with at least two intermediate
periods of being absolved from office, but still representing the convent (1506,
1506,
1518,
1519, 1519), which he still did as late as 1526. Fr. Henricus Degner in 1518 11/12 entered a long-lasting
legal conflict concerning a house in Stockholm that he had inherited from a
distant relative, Hans Pansermakare. He had to admit that Maria Dingstede was
closer related to Hans Pansarmakare, but when she (or rather her heir (or
husband?) Erik Helsing) then was given the house, Fr. Henricus could produce a
monetary claim in the house, which was probably based on a mortgage made in 1493 2/12. The city bailiff of Stockholm in 1519
23/5 tried to mediate an agreement between Degner and Helsing, and in 1520 2/5, they had both deposited a
huge monetary amount with the city treasurer while the legal case continued.
According to a later record (1525 30/1),
Fr Henricus Degner was apparently acknowledged for a claim of 800 marks in the
inheritage, and a settlement was entered so that when Erik Helsing paid this
amount, the house would be his. The latter was, however, prevented from doing
so, as he died later in 1520 – probably as one of the fourteen city
councillors executed by King Christian II at the Stockholm Bloodbath. The case,
however, continued, as Erik Helsing’s widow remarried to Hans
Bøkman, who tried to redeem the house from Fr. Henricus Degner in 1525 30/1; the dispute was finally
settled in 1525 13/3, leaving the
house fully to Fr. Henricus. In 1520, Fr. Henricus Degner was
permitted by the Apostolic Penintentiary to keep a laybrother, Fr. Olavus
Pauli, close by him due to high age. It was probably Henricus Degner who, as
‘vice lector’, in 1528
4/12 gave Evangelical representatives of the king and city a tour
around the Dominican priory to witness its poverty, just before it was
dissolved. Even after that, in 1529 6/2,
Henricus ‘Prior’ appeared as witness and executor of a will on
behalf of an old woman, Lucia, whose personal confessor he had probably been. ●
Fr. Georgius Degner was also member of the Stockholm convent in 1498, perhaps being referred to in 1512.
● Fr. Laurentius Beronis (Laurens Björnsson) was apparently a
high-ranking friar at the Stockholm convent at this time. In 1483 he was
together with Fr. Andreas Wilkini granted permission by the master general to
go to any convent of their choice, not said where they were based at the time,
but they both seem to have decided to go
to Stockholm. Fr. Laurentius was prior of the convent in Stockholm in 1489,
lector as well as prior in 1490, still lector
in 1492, 1496 and 1498, in 1496 even acting on behalf of the Cistercian
nuns in Sko Abbey. He was still representing his convent in 1498.
In 1505,
1505
and 1507 he was entitled doctor. He may even be the Lector Laurentius,
who in 1528 4/12 spoke on
behalf of the convent before the city council, just before the convent was
dissolved. ● On Fr. Andreas Wilkini, see 1478.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 105-106. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
243.
|
(Rome) |
Province of Dacia |
The province of Dacis is assessed to an annual payment of 14 ducats in contribution
to the master general until 1505, to be paid on 31 December annually. With the
preceding years’ due payments included, the first rate to be paid now is
58 ducats; the prior provincial has for 1487 already paid 14 ducats.
Source: Registrum contributuionem provinciarum pro reverendissimo
magistro OP.
Language: Latin.
1487 die ultimo decembris.
Provincia Dacie dare debet pro residuo contributionem usque ad annum 1487
inclusive ducatos 58. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1488 ducatos 14. Die ultimo
decembris pro anno 1489 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1490 ducatos
14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno
1491 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1492 ducatos 14. Die ultimo
decembris pro anno 1493 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1494 ducatos
14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1495 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro
anno 1496 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1497 ducatos 14. Die ultimo
decembris pro anno 1498 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1499 ducatos
14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1500 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro
anno 1501 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1502 ducatos 14. Die ultimo
decembris pro anno 1503 ducatos 14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1504 ducatos
14. Die ultimo decembris pro anno 1505 ducatos 14.
1487
die ultimo decembris. Provincia Dacie habere debet: Solvit provincialis pro
parte in anno 1487 ducatos 14.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 31. december 1487. Provinsen
Dacia skal inklusive udestående bidrag frem til år 1487 yde 58
dukater. Den 31. december for året 1488 14 dukater. (osv. …)
Den
31. december 1487. Provinsen Dacias gjorte ydelser. Provincialprioren har
indløst 14 dukater for året 1487.
Comments: The prior provincial of Dacia at
this time was Fr. Nicolaus Christierni, see 1485 23/4. He may have made
his payment while attending the general chapter held in Venice in 1487 3/6, but
no list of the provincial representatives is given from this chapter. ●
A contribution to the expenses of the master general, contributio ad magistri,
was introduced by the general chapter in 1397. Each year, the priors provincial
were obliged to pay as many florins as there were convents (male and female) in
their respective provinces to help covering the expenses of the master general
and his familia when going to the
general chapters and on provincial visitations (MOPH vol. VIII, 97 and
108-109). Although this nominal taxatian rate was maintained until the
mid-sixteenth century, the actual rates recorded are significantly smaller, as
here in the case of Dacia, where the number of convents at the time was at
least 32, leaving the assessed contribution of 14 ducats per year to less than
½ ducat per house. This was perhaps a pragmatic compromise, since
several reminders impressed by general chapters up through the fifteenth
century indicate that the provincial payments did not come in easily. Regular
annual contributions of 14 ducats from Dacia are, however, recorded from 1487
to 1521, with one preceeding payment recorded in 1480 25/1.
● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr.
Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. III, p. 7.
|
Convent of Visby |
Lord Ivar Axelsson Tott of Gotland supports constructions on the priory
of the Friars Preachers in Visby.
Source: Cronica Guthilandorum.
Language: Danish.
Aar
1509, giorde de aff Lybeck Anfald paa Guthiland, (…) droge saa til
Vißby, den indtog [oc] affbrende den Nørre Part, hin skøne store
Huse, noch S. Oluffs Kircke, S. Peders Kircke, med Sortebrødre Closter,
som Herr Ifuer Axelsøn loed bygge (…).
Comments: On
Ivar Axelsson Tott, see 1485 21/5. ●
According to the chronicle, ‘Iver Akselsen had the Blackfriars Priory
built’, but as the priory existed since the middle of the thirteenth
century, the meaning must be that he supported some major additional
constructions or repairs of the priory. ● On the Lübeck attack and
the demolition of the priory, see 1509.
Published:
Cronica Guthilandorum, pp. 240-241.
|
|
This document has been redated to 1510-17.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Per Laurensson in Rensætter sells a farm in Stockholm situated next
to a farm that was given to Anders Svensson Helsing by his (half-)brother Fr.
Martin Michaelis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Anno etcetara LXXXVIII samma dach helgelychama afftan for samma
forscrifna sittende borgamestara kom Per Laurensson i Rensætter i
Wermdø sokn ok loth vp Oleff Nielsson en gardh medh en hwalffdh keller
ther vnder liggiendes medh ena litzsla kalgardz tompt nordan innan fore bygda
garden liggiendes som belegen ær nordhan Swen Helsingx grendh nest
østan Anders Suenssons Helsingx gard som han fick aff sin broder broder
Marten (…).
Comments: On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● On his inherital relations to the
half-brother Anders Helsing and the farm(s), see 1487
and 1490.
Published:
Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
117.
|
Uppsala |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Archbishop Jakob Ulfsson of Uppsala permits Fr. Carolus of the Friars
Preachers in Sigtuna to quest for alms among the people of Länna parish
and those who are fishing at Svenska Högarna, urging the parishioners and
fishermen to help the friars,whose convent is suffering from great poverty. The
archbishop grants everyone who helps the convent 40 days of indulgence.
Source: Original document. The National Archives,
Stockholm.
Language: Swedish
Wii Jacob, med Guds nade,
Archebiscop i Upsala etcetera, helse eder alle, andeliga och werdslige, som
byggia och boo i Lenna sokn oc alla andra som liggia til fiske paa Swenska
Högar i samma sokn, kærliga med Gud. Gørande witterligit, at
the godi brøder i Siktuna cløster lida stoor fatigdom, saa at the
ingelunde formage sik untsætia eller hielpa, uthan the niuthande warda
andra goda Guds wennerss hielp oc milda gaffwor: Hwarføre bidie wii ider
at then tiid thenne breffvisare broder Karl hender til ider koma, at i honom
hielpe paa cløsters wægna, hwad Gud haffwer ider unt oc
førlænt, løn tagande aff Gudi i himmerike oc Sancte Erich,
som inga godgerninga lahte bliffua olønta. Giffue wii oc allom them som troliga fornempda
cløster hielpa oc i gudelige akt stadde ære, ∙xl∙
dagar til afflat, her med befalandes ider Gud oc Sancte Eric. (…)
Comments: Fr. Carolus (Karl) of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna was still serving the
community on Svenska Högarna as frater
terminarius in 1492 10/5. ● The letter
may be related to another, undated letter by Archbishop Jakob Ulfsson of
Uppsala (1470-1515), in which he urges the secular clergy and parishioners of
the archdiocese to help the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, whose priory has been
ravaged by fire (see c.1488).
● Länna is situated c. 50
km north-east of Stockholm and about a similar distance from Sigtuna. ●
Svenska Högarna (:‘Swedish Hills’) is the name of a group of
small islets and rocks in the easternmost part of the Stockholm Skerries,
situated about 70 km east of Stockholm or 50 km off the coast of Länna
parish. It was a popular fishing bank in the Middle Ages, where especially
herring was caught. There may have been a medieval chapel on the largest of the
islets, Storön, which Fr. Carolus could have used during his visit. In 1492 10/5, Prior Nicolaus of the Friars Preachers in
Sigtuna praised the fishing community on Svenska Högarna for its
generousity towards the convent and for not allowing any other clergy among them.
Because of this an altar painting of Virgin Mary had been consecrated in the
priory church as patroness for the congregation with the hope that this would
help their fishing improve.
Published:
Jonson, Skärgårdshav, pp. 19-20.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Turku |
Laurens Swordgrinder of Turku sells a farm in Turku, situated next to
the Dominican priory, to Bengt Larsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Odensdagen
nest epter Laurencij (…). Samme dach stode Laurens swerdsliper, borgere j
Abo, for oss j retten och loth vp Benct Laurensson, borgere ibidem, en gardh medh
tompten, j Abo liggiendes hart wiidh clostridh, som forscriffne Benct
Laurensson nw besitter och fornempde Laurens suerdsliper til foren besitit
hade, huilken gardh han hanom salt hade for ∙xlviii∙ marck. Aff
samma summa kendes sigh Laurens haffua vpborit ∙xxviii∙ marck,
mynne och icke mera, til gode nögie och fulle betalingh, ok the andre ∙xx∙
marck, som j gen stande, skal forscriffne Benct giffue hans hustru j Aaboo,
medan han nw sin resa är til sancte Jacob. (…)
Comments: Both Laurens Swordgrinder and Bengt Larsson
were burghers of Turku. At the time they were both present in Stockholm, which
is why the conveyance took place before the city court there. Apparently,
Laurens was on his way on a pilgrimage to Santiago de Compostela, and probably
needed money for journey, hence the sale of a farm back home in Turku to a
fellow Turku burgher. Bengt could, however, only give him 28 marks at hand, but
he promised to pay the rest to Laurens’ wife when he returned to Turku.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
290-291.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Pelle Pedersson, city councillor of Stockholm, asks the city council for
300 marks that belongs to the stepsons of Herman Krefveta, Fr. Henricus Degner
and Fr. Georgius Degner, who had been submitted to the convent of Friars
Preachers in Stockholm. As Pelle was installed as guardian for the children, he
is to administer the money and provide them with their needs from the rent
until they have reached adulthood or sung their first mass.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest fore ∙xim∙
jomfrwr (…). Samma stode vp j retten Pelle Persson radman ok badh radit
om the peninga, ∙iiic∙ marck, som Kreffuittes
steffbarnom skulle tilhöre och theris steffader Herman Krefuitta schulle
fran sig skylie och antworde ok closter nw for ith aar om Johannis figh ∙iiic∙
marck ok tesse ∙iiic∙ marck quarsattes barnom arlige til
bestandh. Ther medh vntes forscriffne Pelle Persson samma ∙iiic∙
marck tha ath han schulle bleydie aff arlige samma fatiga barn aff rentan hwadh
thöm behoff giordes ther til the komo til mantz ellers the sungo theris
första messo.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus and Georgius Degner, and
their inheritance, see 1487. ● The 300 marks in
question must have been the first instalment, which Herman Krefveta had been obliged
to pay at St. John’s Day 1488. Apparently, the money was paid to the city
council and not to the Dominican convent, just as the ‘youngfriars’
were equipped by the council with a lay guardian, councillor Pelle Pedersson.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
301-302.
|
Convent of Roskilde (Chapel of Dragør) |
Margrete Pedersdatter in Maribo
sells a booth on Dragør at the beach next to a booth neighbouring
‘Blackfriars Chapel of Roskilde’ to Margrete
Bøssemester’s in Copenhagen.
Source: Register
of Antvorskov Abbey. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Margrete Pederszdatter wdj Mariebo
soldte och schiødte Margrete Byszemesters wdj Kiøpnehaffnn enn boed
paa Dragør liggenndis wdj Nyennstrate wed stranden, sønden op
thill thennd bode sted, som ligger nest wed sorte brødre capelle aff
Roschildt. 1488.
Comments: A
Dominican chapel on Dragør is not known from any other source, neither
has it been identified archaeologically. It is only included in the register
because the neighbouring booth was later acquired by Antvorskov Abbey. ●
Dragør was one of the international market places along the coast of
Øresund in the Late Middle Ages, along with Skanør and Falsterbo
on the Scanian side. The trade was especially based on herrings, but since 1475
Dragør also had royal privilege on all cattle export from Sjælland
to the Hanseatic League. Dutch and north German cities are known to have had a
total of 700 booths at Dragør during its prime. Ecclesiastically,
Dragør was part of Store Magleby parish, but because of the market, the
old fishing settlement Dragør enjoyed special parochial freedom. Besides
the Dominican presence, the Franciscans in Copenhagen owned a “church and
house” in Dragør in 1530, and the Augustinians of Stargard Abbey
in Pomerania were allowed to put up a transpotable altar on the site of Treptow
in 1436 (Trap 1920, 265; Rasmussen 2002, 314). ● An actual house or booth
on Dragør, like the one the Copenhagen Franciscans possessed along with
their chapel, is not known for the Roskilde Dominicans, but it may have
existed.
Published: Ældste danske
Archivregistraturer vol. IV, p. 76.
|
Rome |
Convent of Viborg? |
Pope Innocent VIII enjoins the
bishop and the provost of Børglum to investigate a complaint, which the
Curia has received from the prior of the Hospitallers of the Holy Ghost in
Aalborg regarding two parish churches in Skagen and Saltum, to which the priory
has patronage, but whereto other priests, among them friars of the Friars Minor
and the Friars Preachers, are called by the parishioners to celebrate masses
and other services, for which these friars keep the income.
Source: Original document. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Innocentius
episcopus, servus servorum Dei, venerabili fratri epsicopo Burglanensi et
dilecto filio preposito ecclesie Burglanensis salutem et apostolicam
benedictionem. Conquesti sunt nobis prior et fratres domus sancti spiritus
Alebergensis, ordinis sancti Augustini, Vibergensis diocesis, quod Laurentius
Everardi, Nicolaus Pauli ac quidam alii presbiteri necnon fratres minorum et
predicatorum ordinum in diocesi Burglanensi commorantes in parrochialibus ecclesiis
sancti Laurentii in Skawen et sancti Nicolai in Saltum, dicte diocesis
Burglanensis, earumque capellis eidem domui auctoritate apostolica unitis et
incorporatis missas et alia divina officia, priore et fratribus predictis
invitis, ad instantiam quorundam laicorum eiusdem Burglanensis diocesis
celebrare, ac oblationes et emolumenta ad domum predictam ratione ecclesiarum
et capellarum huiusmodi spectantia indebite percipere presumpserunt hactenus et
presumunt. Ideoque discretioni vestre per apostolica scripta mandamus, quatinus
vocatis, qui fuerint evocandi, et auditis hincinde propositis, quod justum
fuerit, appellatione remota decernatis, facientes, quod decreveritis, per
censuram ecclesiasticam firmiter observari. Testes
autem, qui fuerint nominati, si se gratia, odio vel timore substraxerint,
censura simili appellatione cessante compellatis veritati testimonium
perhibere, non obstante, si eisdem minorum et predicatorum ordinibus a sede
apostolica indultum existat, quod illorum persone ad judicium trahi aut
suspendi vel excommunicari, seu ipse aut minorum et predicatorum ordinum
predictorum loca interdicti non possint, per litteras apostolicas, non
facientes plenam et expressam ac qualibet alia dicte sedis indulgentia generali
vel speciali, cuiuscunque tenoris existat, per quam presentibus non expressam
vel totaliter non insertam vestre jurisdictionis explicatio in hac parte valeat
quomodolibet impediri, que quoad hoc ipsis volumus aliquatenus suffragari. Quod
si non ambo hiis exequendis potueritis interesse, alter vestrum ea nichilominus
exequatur. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum anno incarnationis
Dominice millesimo quadringentesimo octuagesimo non idibus Januarii
pontificatus nostri anno sexto.
Comments: Skagen and Saltum are two coastal
parishes in the northernmost part of Jylland, the medieval diocese of
Børglum. Skagen is situated to the extreme north, Saltum on the west
coast. ● Neither the Friars Minor nor the
Friars Preachers were represented by a convent in this rather remote diocese.
The nearest Franciscan convent was placed in Aalborg, 30 km from Saltum and 90
km from Skagen, whereas the nearest Dominican convent was in Viborg, about 110
km from Saltum and 175 km from Skagen. ● It is verified from other
sources that the Hospitallers of the Holy Ghost in Aalborg held patronage to
the parish churches of Skagen and Saltum since the middle of the fifteenth
century. In a royal letter of 1445 by King Christoffer III concerning Saltum
St. Nicholas Church, it is stated that the hospital in return for this
patronage was obliged to keep the parish with a capable chaplain - something
which the parishioners apparently did not find sufficiently fulfilled in 1489.
Published: Danske Magazin 5. ser. vol. II, 206-207.
|
Ferrara |
Convents of Västerås (prov. Dacia) and Louvain (prov.
Teutonia) |
Fr. Mathias Magni, Fr. Martinus Petri, Fr. Henningus Danielis, Fr.
Ondnastus Olavi, Fr. Siggerus Petri, Fr. Henricus Laurentii, Fr. Olavus Nicolai
and Fr. Olavus Mathei of the Friars Preachers in Västerås are
granted permission by the master general to select a confessor of their own
choice and from him receive absolution three times a year. The latter is
furthermore allowed to live honestly outside the Order at any university and he
is assigned his province’s position at the theological study of the
convent in Louvain.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language:
Latin.
Conceditur
fratribus Mathie Magni, Martino Petri, Henningho Danielis, Ondnasto Olavi,
Siggero Petri, Henrico Laurentii, Olavo Nicholai conventus Insulensis, quod
possint eligere confessorem et ter in anno absolvi ab omnibus etcetera [casibus et censuris]. Eodem die [29 januarii 1489]
Ferrarie.
Conceditur fratri Olavo Mathie conventus Insulensis, ut
possit in quacunque universitate sibi grata extra ordinem commorari, dummodo
honeste etcetera. Ferrarie eodem die etcetera.
Conceditur fratri Olavo conventus Insulensis, quod possit
sibi eligere confessorem et quod ter in anno possit absolvi ab omnibus etcetera. Eodem die etcetera.
Fr. Olavus Mathei conventus Insulensis assignatur studens
theologie pro rata provincie sue in conventu Lovaniensi cum omnibus gratiis etcetera [consuetis]. Ferrarie eodem die etcetera.
Dansk oversættelse:
Tilladelse til brødrene Mats Månsson, Martin
Persson, Henning Danielsson, Ondnast Olsson, Sigvard Persson, Henrik Larsson,
Olof Nilsson af konventet i Västerås, der giver dem lov til at
vælge deres skriftefader og tre gange årligt at få
syndsforladelse for alle osv. (: sager og idømmelser). Samme dag (: 29.
januar), Ferrara.
Tilladelse til broder Olof Matsson af konventet i
Västerås, der får lov til i hvilket som helst universitet (sig
selv grata) udenfor Ordenen commorari, så længe det i honeste osv. Ferrara, samme dag osv.
Tilladelse til broder Olof af konventet i Västerås,
der gives lov til selv at vælge sin skriftefader og tre gange
årligt at få syndsforladelse fra alle osv. Samme dag osv.
Broder Olof Matsson af konventet i Västerås
tilknyttes teologistudiet på sin provins’ tildelte plads ved
konventet i Louvain med alle beføjelser osv. (: som man plejer at have).
Ferrara, samme dag osv.
Comments: On Fr.
Mathias Magni, see 1480 25/2. ●
Fr. Olavus Nicolai of the Friars
Preachers in Västerås was apparently transferred to the convent in
Skara in one of the following years, before he was re-transferred to
Västerås along with Fr. Gudmundus and Fr. Petrus Johannis in 1495 2/6, explicitly as ‘socius’ of the
former. It would, indeed, seem as if the two were close personal friends, since
Olavus was also chosen as socius when Fr. Gudmundus attended the general
chapter in Ferrara as prior provincial in 1498 20/6
– and even ended up representing Dacia at the actual meeting, from which
Gudmundus was absent. At this occasion he was furthermore promoted as doctor of
theology (1498 5/6). Before the chapter, in 1498 10/6,
he also paid 56 ducats on behalf of his province as contributio ad magistri for the years 1495-1498. At the general
chapter in 1498 he was prior of the convent in Västerås, an office he
apparently still held, when he was transferred to the convent
in Stockholm by the general chapter in 1507 6-11/6; however, the
transfer was probably never implemented as ‘Dr. Olavus’ was already
reported dead from ‘shiver disease’ in 1507 9/4. ● On
Fr. Olavus Mathei, see 1487 1/8. ● None of the remaining friars
are known from other sources. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 51-52 and 54-55.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city council of Stockholm decides that each convent in Stockholm is bequeathed
with 20 marks from the estate after the deceased woman Marina Jöns
Anderssons.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Item mandagen nest epter dominicam
reminiscere (…). Vorth fogetten, borgamestarana ok radit swa ens, ath
hwart closter her j Stocholm medh sancta Clara skal haffua ∙xx∙
marck aff then gudz delin fierde epter hustru Marina Jöns Anderssens.
Comments: Marina was married to Jöns Andersson, a
prominent burgher of Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
325.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Johannes Laurentii of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm sells his paternal
share of a house and plot in Shoemaker Street in Stockholm to Olof Sigurdsson,
a local beltmaker, for 18 marks and 4½ shillings.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok. City
Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Anno Domini MCDLXXXnono mandagen
nest epter dominicam oculi kom fore sittiende borgamestara her Nielss Persson,
her Jacob Nielsson i fogatens ok radzsens nerwaran brodher Hans Laurencii aff
swartabrødra orden ok conwent her i Stocholme wel fortænckter ok beradne
mode ok vploth Oleff Sywrdsson beltere allan sin federnes deel som hanom
tilfallen ær i arff i thet stenhussit ok tomptenna som belegit ær
vijd skomaghara ghatan reth i bryncken pa østra swdra hørnith
bade løst och fast alt samans friit och quit for ∙xviii∙
marcker ∙v∙ artich i alle matthe obehindrath fore hwar mantz
tiltal til ewiigh tiidh. Tha samma tijdh gaff forscriffne Oleff sin
frijtzskyllingh som stadzlagh vtuisa, thy magh och skal fornempde Oleff
Sywurdsson haffua nywtha brucha ok beholle fornempde hus ok grundh allaledis
obehindrat fore hwariom mannæ eller qwinna tilthalan til ewiigh thijdh.
Comments: Fr. Johannes Laurentii (Hans Larsson) of the convent in Stockholm is not known from other
sources. Most likely, he was the brother of Fr. Michael Laurentii OP, and Olof
Sigurdsson was their stepfather, as this was the relation between the two
latter in 1495.
Published:
Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
132.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Lasse Larsson, city councillor of Stockholm, lives on Blackfriars Slope
in Stockholm.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDLXXXnono mandagen
nest eptir dominicam letare fore sittiende borgamestara her Niels Persson, her
Jacob Nielsson, i fogittens Erick Turessons ok radzens nerwaren kom i retthen
ærligh man Lasse Laurensson radman boendes wijdh Swartabrødra
clostre ok lot vp sin kera maagh Jens Gudmwndhssone allan sin købe deel
i thet stenhus forscrifne Jøns Gudmwndsson nw vti boor (…).
B:
Item
mandagen nest epter dominicam letare (…). Sama dach kom for sittiende
aarss borgamästara her Nicolaus Persson, her Jacob Nicsson j
fogettens Erich Thuressons nerwaran medh alth radit ärligh man Lasse
Laurensson radman, pa Swartabrödra brynck boor (…).
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 132-133. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
331.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Auch (prov. Tolosana) |
The prior
provincial of the Friars Preachers in Dacia is enjoined by the master general
to receive Fr. Laurentius of the convent in Auch, who had been an apostate for
two months and committed grave crimes.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Precipitur
priori provinciali, quod debeat recipere fratrem Laurentium conventus
Auxiensis, qui apostavit ab ordine, et conferre sibi habitum et dare sibi
penitentiam gravioris culpe post duos menses sibi misericordiam facturus etcetera. Rome 31 martii etcetera.
Comments: Fr. Laurentius of
the Friars Preachers in Auch (prov. Tolosana) has not been further identified.
It would appear that his transfer to the province of Dacia was a disciplinary
deportation, for which the outer provinces (such as Dacia) were often used; on
this phenomenon, see Linde 2018. ● The prior provincial of Dacia at this
time was Fr. Nicolaus Christierni, see 1485 23/4.
● The master general of the Order of Preachers
at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 61 (p.
36).
|
Rome |
Convent of Kalmar |
Fr. Bertholdus
Johannis and Fr. Thomas Laurentii of the Friars Preachers in Kalmar are
licensed by the master general to take residence outside the Order and
“to serve churches”.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr.
Bertoldus Johannis conventus Calmarnensis potest morari extra ordinem et
servire ecclesiis etcetera. Rome 22
aprilis etcetera.
Fr. Thomas Laurentii habet eandem
licentiam et est conventus eiusdem etcetera.
Eodem die.
Comments: Fr. Bertholdus
Johannis of the Friars Preachers in Kalmar is not known from any other sources.
● On Fr. Thomas Laurentii, see 1487 8/7. ● The license “to serve churches” along with the permission to
reside outside the order may indicate that the two friars were allowed to take
up permanent pastoral services at secular parish churches. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at
this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch.
IV:4 no. 62-63 (p. 36).
1489 22/5 Rome Convent
of Tallinn
Fr.
Gerhardus de Hammone of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is given a similar
license.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr.
Gerardus de Hammone conventus Revaliensis potest morari extra ordinem et
servire ecclesiis etcetera; in
contrarium etcetera. Rome 22 maii etcetera.
Comments: Fr. Gerhardus de
Hammone of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is not known from any other sources.
The byname indicates that he was from Hamm, Germany.
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:4 no. 66 (p.36).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Pelle Pedersson, councillor and lay guardian of Fr. Henricus Degner and
Fr. Georgius Degner, youngfriars at convent of Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
asks the city court of Stockholm for 300 marks, which the court has received
from the executors of Herman Krefveta’s will as the inheritance of
Henricus and Georgius. Dr. Laurentius Magni of the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm has also received 300 marks on behalf of the two boys.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Odensdagen
nest epter dominicam quasimodogeniti (…). Samma dach begerede Pelle
Pedersson ratman the ∙iiic∙ marck, som Herman Krefuittes
testamentarij hade jnsath j retten medh priarens nerwarelse aff Swarta
brödra c[o]nwenth, huilke ∙iiic∙ marck forscriffne
Herman Krefuites stiwffsöner til höre, ther j conwentit jngiffne
äre, ok äre theris lössöra. ∙iiic∙ marck
hade doctor Laurens vpborit j sama conwent ok pa theris lösöre. Huilke swmma peninga radet hanom vnte pa arliga renta
barnom arlige bestandilse ok jngen schade.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus and Georgius Degner, and
their inheritance, see 1487. ● On Dr. Laurentius
Magni, see 1475. ● On Pelle Pedersson, see 1488. ● Herman Krefveta, the stepfather of Henricus
and Georgius Degner, had died in the preceding months. His last will and
testament was made in early January (SST vol. II, 316), and the bailiff and
city council met in the beginning of April to settle his estate (SST vol. II,
339). The family control of the money seems to have passed on to Herman’s
brother Martin Krefveta, see 1498. ● It is not
known who the prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm was, who allegedly
witnessed the execution of the will in early April 1489. It could have been
either Dr. Laurentius Magni, who was prior in December 1487,
or Fr. Laurentius Beronis, who had replaced him in June 1490. ●
The 300 marks in question must have been the second and last instalment, which
Herman Krefveta according to the settlement in 1487
was to pay on St. John’s Day 1489. The first instalment had Pelle
Pedersson already received from the court in October 1488.
It is, however, not clear what is meant by the 300 marks given to Dr.
Laurentius Magni. Was there an extra sum of 300 marks to the stepsons in
Herman’s will, or had one of the instalments been paid out to the prior
all the same? ● A different lay guardian of the boys’ inheritance,
Henrik van Busken, was administering the money in 1491.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
341.
|
Copenhagen |
Province of Dacia (diocese of Gardar) |
Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars Preachers, bishop of Gardar, along
with ten other bishops co-issues a letter of indulgence in favour of St. Claire
Monastery in Roskilde.
Source: Original document. Arnamagnaean Collection,
University of Copenhagen.
Language: Latin.
Johannes archiepiscopus Lundensis,
Gauto Nidrosiensis archiepiscopus, Nicolaus Roskildensis, Albertus Lubicensis,
Carolus Ottoniensis, Johannes Bergensis, Nicolaus Viburgensis, Elerus
Arusiensis, Hartwicus Ripensis, Nicolaus Burglanensis et Jacobus Gadensis
ecclesiarum episcopi. (…) Cupientes igitur, ut ecclesia sancte Clare in
Roskildia eiusdem dyocesis congruis frequentetur honoribus (…) quociens
premissa vel eorum aliquid fecerint, singuli nostrum 40 dies indulgenciarum de
injunctis eis penitenciis relaxamus, dummodo ad hoc consensus dyocesani
accesserit. Sigillorum nostrorum, quibus ad presens utimur, appensione. Insuper
nos Nicolaus Roskildensis antedictus omnes indulgencias ecclesie et monasterio
predictis per quoscumque ordinarios concessas confirmamus. Datum Haffnis feria
3. infra oct. visitacione Marie.
Comments: On Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3. ● Unlike the other
names bishops, he did not co-issue two letters of indulgence for the parish
church of St. Michael in Slagelse and St. Andrew’s church in Lolland in
the days 3-9 July.
Published:
Repertorium
danici 2. ser. vol. IV no. 6540.
|
1489
1/8 |
Published: Vadstenadiariet no. 884, pp.
372-374.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Johannes Johannis, cook of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, and his
sister Anna declare to be satisfied in their inheritance after Hemming Olsson,
the brother of their mother.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Mandagen
nest epter Erici regis et martiris (…). Samma dagh kom hustru Anna
Nicolaus dragares medh sin broder Jöns Jönsson, koch j
Swartabrödra, ok kendes the sigh haffua redeliga ok fulleligha vpborit och
annamet theris arffdeel aff hustru Margitta, Hemmingh Olssons epterleffue, som
thöm medh retta tilfallit war epter Hemmingh Olsson theris moder broder,
Gudh hans siel nade, ffor huilka arffdela the fornempde hustru Margitta fry och
quitt loto ok hustru Margit sin fritzskyllingh vplade som lagh wyssa.
Comments: Nothing more is known of Fr. Johannes
Johannis (Jöns Jönsson),
obviously a laybrother of the convent in Stockholm. ● His sister Anna was
married to Nils Turner of Stockholm. ● Their uncle, Hemming Olsson, was a
prominent burgher of Stockholm. He bought a house in Blackfriars Street in 1481.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
438.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Beronis, lector and prior of the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm, on behalf of his convent sells a farm in Stockholm to Tord Nilsson.
The farm had been given to the convent by the wife of Anders
Ketilbjörnsson.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Mandagen nest fore ∙x∙
milia riddere dagh fore sittiende rettin stode renliffues man broder Laurens Beronis
lector och priar i Swartabrødra conuent medh conuentz samtycke vplot
Tordh swarffuare en gardh medh sin tompt som han vpa stodh i Mattis Martinssons
grendh vppa swdra sidan nedan fore Erick Philpussons effteleffua stegerhus,
fore huilken gardh fornempde prior Laurens fulle betalingh kendes haffua
vpborit pa closters ok conuentz wegna aff fornempde Tordh Nielsson. Ther medh
fore rettin affhende tha sich fornempde prior Laurens sit conuent och tess
brødra samma gard oc tompt ok tilegnade tet alt zamentz fornempde Tordh
Nielsson, hans hustru, theris barn och arrffua til euerdeliga ega, som lengden
ær aff tompten ∙xvi∙ alna och bredden ∙xi∙ alna
medh sith droppa rwm, huilken gardh Anders Ketilbørns hustru giffuit
hade conuentith nestom arffuom til atherløsen, Gud beggis theris siel
nade, vppa huilken gardh fornempde Tordh Nielsson sin fritskilling vplade som
stadz lagh vtuisa.
B:
Mandagen
nest fore ∙xm∙ riddere (…). Samma stodh vp j
retten renliffuis man brodher Knwt Laurens
Beronis, lector och prior at Swartabrödra
conwent, jn fore sittiende ars borgamestara her Jacob Nielsson, her Erick
Jensson medh alt radit och vplot Tordh Nicson swarffuar en
vpbögdan gardh medh sina tompt, belegen j Mattis Martenssons grendh pa
swdra sidan nedan fore Erick Philpussens epterleffua stenhussz stegerhssz, pa huilken gardh fornempde
prior Laurens kendes haffua fulle bethaling vpborit pa closters och
conwe[n]tens wegna aff fornempde Tordh Nicsson. Thy fore retten
affhende tha sigh fornempde prior Laurens, sit conwent och tess bröder
fornempdhe gardh ok tompt ok tilegnade thet alt samantz fornempde Tordh
Nielsson, hans hustru, barn och theirs arrfuinga til ewerdeliga egha, som
lengdhen är aff tompten ∙xvi∙ alna, bredleken ∙xi∙
alna medh sith dropparwm. Huilken gardh och tompth Anders Kedelbjörnssons
hustru giffuit hade conwentit nestom arffuom til atherlösen, Gud hennis
siel nade. Vppa huilken tompt och gardh fornempde Tordh Nicsson sin
fritzskillingh vpp lathe som lagh wissa. Thy magh och schal fornempde Tordh
medh sine hustru haffua, nywta, brucha ok beholle samma gardh ok tompt etcetera.
Comments: The entry contains a couple of alterations,
for instance the name of the prior, originally Knut, later changed to
Laurentius Beronis with the additional title as lector. No prior Knut is known
for Stockholm in this period. ● On Fr. Laurentius
Beronis, see 1487. ● The farm was bought by Anders
Ketilbjörnsson in 1484 for 39 marks (SST vol. II, 36-37). ● Tord Nilsson was a turner in Stockholm.
Published:
A. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p. 169. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
446-447.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Anders Svensson Helsing makes an exchange of property with his
father-in-law, Ingevald Torstensson, including two wooden farms in Stockholm,
which Anders has received from the Friars Preachers in Stockholm as inheritance
from his half-brother Fr. Martin Michaelis. The farms are redeemed from the
convent by Ingevald for 110 marks.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest fore Calixti (…).
Ther j moth samma dach och stundh stode Anders Suensson Helsingh och vploth sin
kere hustru fader Ingewal Torstensson eth nyth stenhuss medh ∙iii∙
vaninga högt, belegit vestan mwr nedan thet hws han sielff besat neder j
grenden, huilket Ingewal hade sielff latit vpmwra. (…) Ther medh och twa
tregarda nordan j backgrenden wiijdh Köpmanna gatan twers nor aff Suen
Helsingh, bryggerhuss och brun moth twergrenden ok östan Suen Helsingx
gardh ok vestan Oleff Nielssons gardh medh twa kellare ok ith kalgardhz rwm
jnnan nordan garden, huilke forscriffne garda fornempde Anders Suensson fich
aff Swartabrödra conwent epter sin broder, Gud hanom nade, hetendes broder
Marten Michaelis, huilke Ingewal jgen löste aff forscriffne conwent fore ∙cx∙
marck stocholmske, huilke han schal haffue, for sit fulle köp nytia och
brucha allaledes som forscriffuen äre. (…)
Ther medh äre forscriffne Ingewal och Andhers Suensson athschilde om hans
hustru möderne til en fulkomen ändha.
Comments: On Fr. Martin Michaelis, see 1478. ● On Anders Svensson Helsing, see 1487. ● Ingevald Torstensson was city councillor in
Stockholm. He bought a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm for his
lifetime from Storkyrkan in 1492. After his death in 1507,
his wife Margareta kept the house. ● The farms had in fact not been fully
returned to Anders Helsing, as Ingevald Torstensson had to redeem them from the
convent. They were mortgaged to Anders by the Dominican convent in 1487 for a debt of more than 50 marks, which Fr. Martin
owed him.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
489-490.
|
Convent of Turku |
Bishop Magnus Nilsson de Särkilax of Turku consecrates a cemetery
in Lokalahti (Vehmo parish) in the company of Fr. Henricus Lelle, lector (for
the Friars Preachers in Turku), who says Mass and gives a sermon at the
cemetery.
Source: Attributed note in book (E 133, fol. 66). Uppsala
University Library.
Language: Latin.
Anno 1490 benedictum et consecratum
est cimiterium in Lockalax ipso die Edwardi regis et confessoris per reverendum
in Christo patrem et dominum dominum Magnum Nicolai Serkelax, divina et
apostolice sedis gracia episcopum Aboensem, in honorem sancte trinitatis,
passionis Christi et salvatoris necnon et in memoriam compassionis
gloriosissime virginis Marie omniumque sanctorum et sancte Katherine virginis
et martiris gloriose, in presentia plurium de sua familia, clericorum et
secularium, presertim magistri Pauli Lingonis, ecclesie Aboensis canonici, et
parente eciam cancellario et fratre Henrico Lelle, lectoris sacre theologie,
qui primam missam tunc in eodem cimiterio cantando solenniter in presentia
eiusdem reverendi patris celebravit et predicavit. Hec facta sunt ad instantias
et procuraciones nobilium virorum Gwnnari Eleffson et Alberti Henricson, eius
generi, Dei ad honorem et fidelium animarum ad salutem, qui eciam post hoc
ibidem capellam ligneam construi fecerunt, ubi ad invocaciones nominis sancte
Katherine postmodum Dominus multa miracula dignatus est operari ad laudem et
gloriam sui nominis et omnium sanctorum.
Comments: The note has been dated contemporary to the
event. ● Fr. Henricus Lelle (Henrik
Lelle) was lector at the convent of Friars Preachers in Turku, and apparently
a close friend of Bishop Magnus, who in 1491 wrote him a letter of
recommendation for performing terminario
in Livonia, and in 1492 the master general
allowed him to act as preacher in the service of the bishop. ● Magnus
Nilsson Stjernkors de Särkilax (†1500) was bishop of Turku in
1490-1500. He was master of philosophy from Paris and cathedral provost in
Turku from 1465, before elected bishop of his diocese in 1490. He is described
as a strict bishop, who tried to reintroduce more austerity to the clergy. ●
Lokalahti (Swe.: Lokalax) is situated on the south-west coast of Finland, about
40 km north-west of Turku. ● A wooden chapel was subsequently built on
the cemetery on the expense of two nobleman in Lokalahti, Gunnar Elefsson and
Albert Henriksson.
Published:
Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 4333.
|
Holbæk |
Convent of Holbæk |
Lady
Lene Tønnesdatter Rønnow dies and is buried in the church of the
Friars Preachers in Holbæk.
Source: Inscription
on tombstone. Holbæk Museum.
Language: Old Danish.
Her ligher hedherlic och welburdich quinnæ fruæ Lenæ Tønnis dotter, hwæs siell Gud haffuæ, aar effther Gutz burdh tusende CDLXXXX.
English translation:
Here lies the honest and noble woman Lady Lene Tønnes daughter, whose soul is with God, the year 1490 after the birth of God.
Comments: Although neither
the inscription nor any other text explicitly states that he was buried with
the Friars Preachers, the tombstone was lying in the priory church until around
1870, when it was moved to Holbæk Museum. ● Lene
Tønnesdatter Rønnow had been married to Palne Jonsen Viffert. She
was the sister of Lady Anne Rønnow, who also was buried in the priory
church in 1474, along with her husband, Sheriff
Verner Parsberg of Holbæk, in 1484.
Published: Friis, Bidrag til Holbæks Historie, p. 41.
|
Stockholm |
Convents of Skänninge and Stockholm |
Last will and testament for Sven Helsing, city councillor in Stockholm,
in which he leaves half a lest of malt to the Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
and 2 marks to both the Friars Preachers and the Dominican Sisters in
Skänninge.
Source: Transcript in Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Alle dandemen, som thette breff see
eller høre lesas, bekennis jach Swen Helsing, radman j Stocholm, medh thette
mith nerwarende apne breff och fulkomplica tilstaar (…). Item til
Swartabrødra giffuer jach ena halffua lest malth. Item till
Grabrødra och j lest malth och en tunna strømingh. Item
til Sancta Clara giffuer jach ∙v∙ mark. (…) Item til Skeninge
clostra baden hwart thera ∙ii∙ marck. (…) wijdh thette breff
til vitnisnørdh medh mith egit jncigle, som giort, giffuit och scriffuit
ær j Stocholm løgerdagen nest fore mydhfastaswndagen anno Domini
millesimo quadringentessimo nonagesimo primo.
Comments: The will is preserved through a transcript
in the Stockholm city records of 2 December 1493, at which point Sven Helsing
is recorded as dead. ● On Sven Helsing, see 1478. ● A lest was a cubic measure of
varying capacity throughout northern Europe, often equivalent to 12 barrels.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
136-138.
|
Le
Mans |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Christianus Johannis, lector of the Friars Preachers, represents the province
of Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter in Le Mans.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti, amen. Hec sunt
acta capituli generalis ordinis fratrum predicatorum apud Cenomanum celebrati
die ·xxii· mensis maii anno Domini MCCCCXCI sub reverendissimo
patre fratre Joachimo Turriano Veneto, sacre theologie professore ac tocius
eiusdem ordinis magistro generali benemerito, diffinientibus reverendis
patribus: (…) frater Christiano Joannis lectore diffinitore provincie
Dacie (…).
Comments: On Fr. Christianus Johannis, see 1476 19/5. ● His socius for the chapter may have been Fr. Laurentius Nicolai, with
whom he was granted personal privileges by the master general in Le Mans in 1491 29/5.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, p. 393.
|
(Le
Mans) |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Christianus, diffinitor of the Friars
Preachers in Dacia, pays 86 ducats as provincial contribution from Dacia to the
master general’s chamber.
Source: Registrum contributuionem provinciarum pro reverendissimo
magistro OP.
Language:
Latin.
Die 25
maii solvit frater Christiernus diffinitor pro residuo usque ad annum 1490
inclusive ducatos 86.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 25. maj har broder Christian
indløst det udestående frem til og med 1490 af 86 dukater.
Comments: On Fr. Christianus Johannis, see 1476 19/5. The payment was performed in
connection to Fr. Christianus’ participation as diffinitor of Dacia at
the general chapter held in Le Mans in 1491 22/5.
● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was
Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500). ●
On the contributio ad magistri, see 1487 31/12. The annual rate for the
Order’s taxation of Dacia had in 1487 31/12 been set to 14 ducats. The 86
ducats paid in 1491 both covered for the years 1488-1490 and the unsettled debt
of 44 ducats from before 1487.
Published:
Handlingar… ch. III, p. 7.
|
Le
Mans |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Christianus Johannis, lector, and Fr. Laurentius Nicolai (Bagge?) of
the Friars Preachers are permitted by the master general to stay and to remain
in any convent of their choice.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fratres Cristiernus Joannis lector et Laurentius Nicolai
possunt eligere et morari in quocumque conventu sibi grato et mandantur
presidentibus conventuum, ubicumque morari voluerint, ut eos gratiose
recipiant. Cenomanis
die 29 maii 1491.
Comments: On Fr. Christianus Johannis, see 1476 19/5. He was in Le Mans for the general chapter
as diffinitor of Dacia (1491 22/5). ● Fr.
Laurentius Nicolai obviously also held some seniority to receive such extended
privileges, thus he may be identical to the former prior provincial, Fr.
Laurentius Nicolai Bagge, see 1470 10/6. He may also
have been the friar, who represented Dacia as diffinitor at the general chapter
in 1501 30/5, where he was approved
for the doctoral degree. No matter who, he may have attended the general
chapter as well as socius for Fr.
Christianus. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time
was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 1 (p. 37).
|
Le
Mans |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr. Ivarus Johannis and Fr. Ludolphus Lemmeken of the Friars Preachers in
Ribe are allowed the rank of filii nativi by the
master general, if so agreed to by the fathers of the convent.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fratres Yvarus Joannis et Ludulfus Lemmeken conventus
Ripensis nativi efficiuntur de assensu patrum eiusdem conventus. Eodem die [Cenomanis die 29 maii 1491].
Dansk oversættelse:
Brødre Ivar Johansen og Ludolf Lemmeken af konventet i
Ribe gøres til (filii) nativi
med anerkendelse af fædrene ved nævnte konvent. Givet
samme dag (Le Mans, den 29. maj 1491).
Comments: On Fr. Ivarus Johannis, see 1474 6/10. ●
Fr. Ludolphus Lemmeken of the Friars Preachers in Ribe is not known from any
other sources. His byname Lemmeken
refers to a small town in Flanders (between Dendermonde and Mechelen), which
not only suggests a Flemish origin, but also indicates a reformed connection to
the Dutch Congregation. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at
this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 2 (p. 37).
|
Le
Mans |
Convent of Ribe |
Fr.
Petrus Fynbo, laybrother at the convent of Friars Preachers in Ribe, is allowed
by the master general to wear the white habit and to transfer to any convent of
his choice, where they will receive him with all his belongings.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr.
Petrus Fynbo conversus conventus Ripensis potest de cetero assumere habitum
album et eligere unum conventum sibi gratum, in quo cum omnibus bonis suis
filiatur; et nullus presidens sub pena absolutionis ab officio potest impedire;
mandaturque in virtute sancte obedientie presidentibus conventuum, ut eum
benigne suscipiant. Eodem die [: Cenomanis die 29 maii 1491].
Comments: Fr. Petrus Fynbo is
not known from any other sources. ● The customary habit of a Dominican laybrother
was a white tunic and a black scapular (Hinnebusch 1966, 341); the exact
meaning of this dispensation is not clear, but perhaps Fr. Petrus for some
reason was allowed to wear the white scapular of the clerical brethren? ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at
this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 5 (p. 37).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Hartvik Veydeman mortgages his farm in Stockholm to Henrik van Busken
for an annual rent, which is to go to the stepchildren of Herman Krefveta, Fr.
Henricus and Georgius Degner.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest fore Johannis
baptiste (…). Samma dach stode Hartwijck Veydeman fore sittiende retten j
fogatens, borgamestares och radzens nerwaran ok pantsette Hinrik van deme Busken
sin gardh och grwnd fore … hwndrade marck stocholmske pa ena arliga
renta, huilke peninga swmma vaar aff Herman Kreffuittes barna peningha.
Comments: A space in front of hwndrade is left open in the entry. ● On Fr. Henricus and
Georgius Degner, see 1487. ● Harvik Veydeman and
Henrik van Busken were both burghers in Stockholm. At this time, the latter was
installed as lay guardin for the two children by the city council. ● Apparently,
the money lent to Hartvik Veydeman was the inheritance of the boys, from which
the annual rent should go to their livelihood in the convent. ● A
different lay guardian of the boys’ inheritance, Pelle Pedersson, was
administering the money in 1489. A
month later, Henrik van Busken was joined as guardians by Reinholt Lehusen,
Mats Lutke and Martin Ryaner.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, pp.
546-547.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The guardians of the inheritance of the youngfriars Henricus and
Georgius Degner of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm give a letter of receipt
to Vendla, widow of Hans Hufvendal, for the 943 ½ marks and 5
ørtugs that her late husband had borrowed, but she now has repaid.
Source: Transcript in certification of 1493 in Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
For alle dannemen, som thette breff
hender fore koma, see eller høre leses, bekennis vij epterscriffne
Renholt Leehusen, Hinrik van deme Busken, Mattis Lutke och Marten Ryaner,
borgara j Stocholm, nw pa thenne tijdh Herman Kreffuittes barna formyndara och
forstandara, Gudh hans siel nade, gøre vitterlicht medh thette mith
nerwarende apne breff, ath wij annamet ok vpborit haffue och medh thette warth
permantz breff annamom och vpberom ena summa peninga aff hedersamma quinna
hwstrv Vendelle, Hans Hwffuendalz effterleffue j Stocholm, huilken peninge
swmma war nyahwndradefyrethij halff fierde marck och ∙v∙ artuger,
som framledne Hwffuendal aff Herman Kreffuetes barnom til sich annamet hade ok
ther aarlige renta aff gaff, forne hoffudh swmma oforkrenckta,
huilken forørdhe swmma ∙ixCxliiij∙ marck
och ∙v∙ solidi vij fornempda formyndara och barna forstandara
kennomps pa forna Herman Kreffuites barna wegne fulleliga och
redeliga til ghoder nøgie och fulle bethalingh annameth och vpborith
haffue forrørde hoffuudh stool, som ær ∙ixCxliiij∙
marck och ∙v∙ solidi medh tess aarlige renta, swa ath forne
barn ære thess ey til achters eller nager matte fates anderlunde en som
rethuiseligit och tilbørligit ær. Thy lathom wij forda
hustrv Vendelle, hennis barn, theris arffuinga och epterkomanda quitta, frya,
lyduch och løse for forde Herman Kreffuites barn, oss och
alla wara effterkomanda barnaforstandara och theris arffua for apta nempda
peninge summa och tess arlige renta fore alla fødde och ofødda
aklagara til ewijgh tijdh. Thil tess ytermera vissa forwaringh och stadfestelse
haffuom wij forne formyndara och barnaforstandara vytterlige latit hengt wara
jnsigle och secrete nedan fore tette quittancia breff, som giffuit och
scriffuit ær j forda Stocholm odenssdagen nest fore Sancta Maria Magdalena
dach anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo nonagesimo primo.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus and Georgius Degner, and
their inheritance, see 1487. ● A month earlier, Henrik van Busken appeared as sole guardian
of the inheritance. ● On Reinholt Lehusen, see 1481.
● Mats Lutke and Martin Ryaner were both burghers of Stockholm with
differing municipal offices. He apparently mediated a transaction of a house in
Stockholm between the convent and sheriff Svante Nilsson of Stegeborg in 1499.
● In 1493, Reinholt Lehusen and Mats Lutke alone
were guardians of the inheritance. When Reinholt had died in 1498, Mats Lutke became sole guardian of Herman’s
youngest son, Hans Krefveta. ● Hans Hufvendal was a burgher in Stockholm.
In 1491, his wife Vendla had remarried to Tile.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
78-79.
1493
20/3 Stockholm
The letter of receipt is certified by the city court of Stockholm.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Odensdagen
nest effter dominicam letare (…). Samma dach och tiidh dømpdis
thet breff wijdh makt, som formyndarana ok testamentarij epter framledne Herman
Kreffuitta hade vtgiffuit och beseglet Huffuendalz effterbliffuende hustrv medh
hennis barn, Gudh hans siel nade, huilket breff ludde pa then swmman peninga
framledne Hwffuendal j sino weria hade aff framledne Herman Kreffuittes barnom,
Gud hanom nade, huilken swmma sich løp ∙ixCxliiij∙
marck och ∙v∙ solidi, som hon medh dandementz wyderwaren barnana
formyndara Renholt, Mattis Lutke, Hinrik van demme Busken ok Marten Ryaner j
gen fangit hade medh thess aarlige renta och affgieldh, swa ath jntet fatades
hwerkenne j hoffudsswmman medh arlige rentan, ssom theris quittanciepermantz
breff vtluder och jnneholler ordh wijdh ordh, som her effter følier: [See above.] Ther medh sades, ath Tyle
medh sine kere hustrv Wendele ok theris barn hade jntet her epter sware til forne
Kreffuites peninga, bøcher eller egadeler j nager mate vtan the samma
forne, som henne quittancia giffuit hade ok peninge summan aff henne
vpborit hade ok jngen annan.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
78-79.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Fr. Michael Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna declares before the
city court in Stockholm that he is satisfied in regard of his inheritance from
his late brother Lasse Falkensten.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Lögerdagen nest epter Birgitte
stode vp fore retten broder Mickell Nicolay aff Sichtuna conuenth ok kendes
sich haffua vpborit sin broders epterbliffuende egedeler epter testamentits
jnnehollelse, hwadh ther j gen war, ffor huilkan arffdeel han gaff Erich
Hansson radman, Per Falkensten och Mans köpman quitt, frye, lyduch och
lösze for alt tiltal om tet arff epter sin framlidne broder Lasse
Falkensten till ewijgh tijdh fore alla födda och ofödda aclagara.
Comments: Apparently, Fr. Michael Nicolai (Mikel Nilsson) did not use the family
byname Falkensten, used by his late
brother and other relatives of the bourgeois family in Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
580.
|
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni donates a book
to the convent library of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm: ‘Chronicon
seu Opus historiarum’ by Antonius Florentinus.
Source: Inscription in book. Antonius Florentinus, Chronicon
seu Opus historiarum. National Library of Sweden, Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
Ad jubileum fratris Laurentii Magni
sacre theologie professoris oretur pro eo 91.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. He also donated books to the convent library in
Stockholm in 1482-83 and 1496.
Published:
Samlaren vol.
23, p. 128.
|
Cologne |
Convents of Lund (prov. Dacia) and Lübeck (prov. Saxonia) |
The
master general of the Order of Preachers confirms the old customary right of
the convent of Friars Preachers in Lübeck to send two priests once a year
to the herring market in Skåne, where they may preach and quest among
their countrymen at this market. No friars in the province of Dacia, and
particularly not those from the convent in Lund, may try to obstruct them from
this, which is to be observed under the threat of excommunication.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Confirmatur
antiqua consuetudo conventus Lubicensis de missione duorum sacerdotum singulis
annis in captura alecum in Scania, et de predicationibus et questubus per eos
fiendis in dicta captura alecum in eodem loco, et precipitur omnibus fratribus
provincie Dacie et maxime fratribus conventus Lundensis sub pena
excommunicationis late sententie, ne dictum conventum Lubicensem in huiusmodi
molestare presumant. Eodem die.
Comments: On the long-lasting
dispute between the Friars Preachers in Lund and their foreign brethren at the
herring markets in Skåne, see 1383
2/8 and 1487 31/7. This particular
letter was followed up by an additional letter from the master general in 1494 25/5, which prohibited friars from the
provinces of Polonia and Saxonia to enter the termini of the province of Dacia
without consent from the prior provincial and the priors conventual involved. This
second letter may either be seen as a specification that the confirmation made
in 1492 applied to the convent in Lübeck only, or that the permission only
applied to the official market precinct and not to the surrounding countryside.
A similar permission was issued for the convent in Rostock in 1508 18/6. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus
Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 32 (p.
39); Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. V no. 196; Quellen und Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vol. 40,
p. 51.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city court of Stockholm enjoins Paval Tailor to either pay or
mortgage 3 marks to Fr. Andreas Wilkini of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm
within 14 days.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest fore Erici et Pauli
bödz Pawal screddere wijdh sine ∙iii∙ marck ath fornogie
broder Anders Vilkinj medh pant eller peninga jnnen ∙xiiii∙ daga.
Comments: On Fr. Andreas Wilkini, see 1478. ● It is not stated whether Paval
Tailor owed the money to the Dominicant convent altogether or to Fr. Andreas
Wilkini personally; certainly, Fr. Andreas could have been a legal representative
of his convent at this time. Nor is it even indicated upon what the outstanding
was based.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. II, p.
600.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Staffan Pursemaker sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to
Mats Goldsmith.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok. City
Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Anno Domini millesimo quadringentesimo
nonagesimo secundo vppa mandagen nest effter Hinrici episcopi et martiris stode
i radzstuen fore rettin Staffan Pungemaker vel fortenckter och vplot medh sin
hustru rade Mattis Guldssmit frijt och quit sit stenhus ok liggiende grundh som
belegit ær pa Swartabrødra gata allaledis som thet nw vpmwrat
ær.
Comments:
It was probably the house that Staffan Pursemaker bought in 1482. ● In the period 1442-1514, no less than nine named goldsmiths lived along
Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which connected Blackfriars Priory to the
main town square.
Published:
Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
200.
|
Vejle
OP |
Convent of Vejle |
King
Hans of Denmark-Norway and his royal court are assembled at Blackfriars Priory
in Vejle to deal with a legal dispute between the cathedral chapter of Ribe and
Henrik Steen de Plovstrup regarding ownership to some land in Ostrup.
Source: Original
document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
Hans konge. Tirsdagen før kyndelmisse for os på vort retterting
i Vedlæ i
Sortebrødrekloster i Vor egen nærværelse,
nærværende hr. Erich Otß, hr. Johan Jeipsøn, vor
kansler, hr. Axel Lageß, hr.
Henrich Knudß, riddere, Oluff
Morthenß, Vore mænd og
råd, hr. Anders Friiss, ridder,
Per Brockenhuss, Enwold Jensß med
flere, var velbåren og hæderlige mænd hr. Thomes Lunge,
deghen i Ribe, provst Hennicke og mester
Villæ, kannikker sammesteds,
på den ene og velbåren mand Henrich Steen i Plogstorp på den
anden om trætte om gods i Ostorp i
Molt herred og i Giøring herred [...]. Thi forbyder vi vi alle Riber kapitel
på forskrevne gods hinder at gøre, så længe deres
lovhævd rygges, og nogen kommer for os derefter med bedre bevisning
på Vort retterting. Datum ut supra nostro ad causas sub sig., teste
Johanne Ketilli justiciario nostro.
Comments: The document is not published in its full, original text,
only as a summary in a normalized Danish (here in italic) with mainly name forms in the original wording.
Not published. Extensive summary, mostly in normalized Danish, in Repertorium danici 2.
ser. vol. IV no. 7069.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 112.
|
Sigtuna |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Fr. Nicolaus and Fr. Nicolaus,
prior and lector respectively of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, informs the
harbour master, urban citizens, peasants and bokarla [:cottagers], who gather for the fishing at Svenska
Högarna that they have been told by Fr. Carolus, who serves as chaplain
for the fishing community, as well as by his predecessors, that the
congregation both eagerly and generously has supported the convent in Sigtuna,
and that no other clergy have been allowed among them. The prior also informs
them that on his request the archbishop of Uppsala has blessed and consecrated
an altar picture of Virgin Mary, who hereafter shall be patroness for the
congregation, and on this occasion has the archbishop issued 40 days of
indulgence for the entire congregation. It is the hope of the convent that the
Holy Virgin can improve the fishing, which has been ailing for some time.
Source:
Original document. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
For alle
the dandemæn, som thette breff hender forkomma, helssom wij
epterscreffne, brodher Niels prior i Sictwnom, brooder Niels lector och menoghe
conuentit samastadz, ærlighom och beskedelighom mannom hampnafogde,
køpstadzmæn, bønder oc bookarlla, allom och hwariom enom,
som sampnas j fiiskeriid wid Svenska Høgha, æwærdelica ok
kærliga mez Heronom Ihesum Christo. Kære wener, haffuom wij sport
aff sanniingh aff thenna brodher Kaarl, som nw ær ider capellan, ok aff
thøm, som før honum haffua warid, hwru i æren ooss
wæluillioghe med eder almosa, som wij haffuom fwlkommelege vønth,
ok i haffwin ecke tilstath nogon annan klærk oss forfangh gøra
mothe waars wærdogesthe fadhers willia archebiscopz Jacops och
wælborensz mansz her Niels Stwres willia ok breff, som wij hopoms ati
framdeles gøra willen. Och skulen i with, at iac forne broder
Niels prior førde idert waarwfrv belæthe til archebiscoppen,
hulkit hans wærdoghe naad wigde och gaff ∙xl∙ daga til afflath,
huilke som skal wara ider patrona och hielpa ider til alt got. Och haffuom wij
offuereens warid, at wij wiliom haffua en sin i hwario wikw j varo cappella
amynnilsse oc bøøn før eder sælskap. Thy bediom wij
eder oc raadom wij eder, ati haffuom samdræcth oc god willia
inbørdes mez alla rædelighet. Oss hoppas til Gudz, haffuer thez
nogot waridh klenth fiskerij then aaren, mez Jomffrv Maria hielp skal thez
wardha wæl bæthre, thy myshoppens incthe wtan brwker ider som dandemæn
eder til gagn oc margom androm. Ther mez befællom wij eder hwariom i sin
stad alzmectigh Gud, Jomffrw Maria …, som idher patrona ær.
Scriffuit i Sictwna torsdagen nest epter Johannis ante portam latinam, then
tiid wij warom mestedelen alle hema, wnder mith jncigle anno etcetera nonagesimo
secundo.
Comments: The
document was published by Salomon Kraft as part of his review of Erik
Jonson’s book Skärgårdshav (1939). ● According to the
publisher Kraft, the last part of document contained three other patron names
after that of Virgin Mary, all of them subsequently erased, but he did not
state what the names were. ● One of the two Fr. Nicolaus is probably
identical to the Fr. Nicolaus, who served as prior for the convent of Friars
Preachers in Sigtuna in 1489. They may also be the same as the Prior
Nicolaus Petri of the same convent in 1499 28/11, and/or Prior Nicolaus
Olavi in 1500 and 1501 2/10. ● Fr. Carolus of the Friars
Preachers in Sigtuna also served as frater
terminarius for the community at Svenska Högarna in 1488 17/7. ● The archbishop of Uppsala at this
time was Jakob Ulfsson (1470-1515).
Published: RIG vol. 20
(1939), p. 234.
|
Rome |
Convent of Turku |
Fr. Henricus Lelle of the Friars Preachers in Turku is permitted by the
master general to preach the Word of God in the service of the bishop of Turku.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr. Henricus
Lolle conventus Kabuensis potest stare causa predicandi verbum Dei cum
reverendissimo domino episcopo Ambuensi; nullus inferior etc. Die 15 junii Rome.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Henrik Lelle af konventet i Åbo gives tilladelse
til at prædike Guds ord med den ærværdige herre biskoppen af
Åbo; ingen indsigelser osv. [Givet] den 15. juni i Rom.
Comments: The register entry includes several errors
of the scribe: Lolle (:Lelle), Kabuensis and Ambuensi (:Aboensi(s)). ● On Fr. Henricus Lelle and Bishop
Magnus of Turku, see 1490. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani
Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 22 (p. 38); Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 4413.
|
Rome |
Convent of Skara, Province of Hungaria |
Fr.
Jasparus is transferred by the master general from his home convent in the province
of Hungaria to the convent of Friars Preachers in Skara.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Jasper [transfertur] a conventu suo nativo et provincia Hungarie ad
conventum Scarensem. Die 5 julii [1492].
Comments: Fr. Jasparus has
not been further identified from any other sources. The name of his home
convent in Hungaria is not stated. ● The reason for the transfer is not
indicated, but as there was no obvious motive for an extra-provincial transfer
to Skara (such as a studium generale
or ongoing reform efforts), the most likely reason appears to be a disciplinary
deportation, for which the outer provinces (such as Dacia and Hungaria) were
often used; on this phenomenon, see Linde 2018. ●
The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus
Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 15 (p.
38).
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia (diocese of Gardar) |
Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars Preachers, bishop of Gardar, resigns
his episcopal office to Pope Innocent VIII, who as his successor appoints
Mathias Knudsen.
Source: Record in Acta Cameralia. Vatican
Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Die lune ∙viiii∙ mensis
julii sanctissimus dominus noster in suo consistorio secreto ut moris est ad
relationem reverendissimi domini vicecancellarii admisit resignationem ecclesie
Gadensis in manibus sue sanctis factam per reverendissimum patrem dominum
Jacobum Blaa, illius ultimum episcopum. Et illi de persona domini Mathie Canuti providit.
Comments: On Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3. ●
As Pope Innocent VIII died on 1492 25/7, the resignation and new appointment
was only officially declared in a bull by Pope Alexander VI in 1492 26/8. ● Mathias Knudsen was a Benedictine
monk of Voer Abbey in the diocese of Århus, Denmark.
Published:
Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII no. 1147.
|
1492
16/7 |
Rome |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Dominicus, lector at the convent in Elblag, Polonia, is assigned to
the convent in Tallinn.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Dominicus lector conventus Albiensis assignatur in
conventu Revaliensi provinciae Daciae etcetera. Die
16 julii Romae.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Dominik, lektor ved konventet i Elblag, tilknyttes
konventet i Tallinn i provinsen Dacia osv. På dagen den 16. juli, Rom.
Comments: On Fr.
Dominicus, see 1478. On the very next
day, Fr. Dominicus was given the master’s permission to serve outside the
order (ACPP vol. I, p. 617).
Published:
Acta
capitulorum provinciae Poloniae vol. I, p. 616.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia (diocese of Gardar) |
Pope Alexander VI declares that the
appointment by papal provision of Mathias Knudsen, Benedictine monk of Voer
Abbey, as bishop of Gardar to replace Fr. Jacobus Blå of the Friars
Preachers, who has resigned, is valid, even though no bull has been issued on
the matter before now due to the death of Pope Innocent VIII.
Source: Transcript in Regesta Vaticana.
Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Alexander etcetera.
Dilecto filio Mathie Canuti electo Gadensi salutem etcetera. Decens reputamus et congruum ut ea que de Romani
pontificis providentia processerant licet eius superveniente obitu littere
apostolice super illis confecte non fuerint suum consequantur effectum. Dudum
siquidem fe. re. Innocentius papa ∙viii∙ predecessor noster
provisiones ecclesiarum omnium apud sedem apostolicam tunc vacantium et in
antea vacaturarum ordinationi et dispositioni sue reservans decrevit extunc
irritum et inane si secus super hiis a quoquam quavis auctoritate scienter vel
ignoranter contingeret attentari. Et deinde ecclesia Gadensis ex eo quod venerabilis
frater Jacobus Blaa nuper Gadensis episcopus regimini et administrationi
eiusdem Gadensis ecclesie cui tunc preerat in manibus eiusdem predecessoris
sponte et libere cesserat ipseque predecessor cessionem huiusmodi duxerat
admittendam apud sedem predictam vacante, idem predecessor ad provisionem
eiusdem ecclesie celerem et felicem de qua nullus preter ipsum predecessorem ea
vice se intro mittere potuerat sive poterat reservatione et decreto
obsistentibus supradictis ne ecclesia predicta longe vacationis exponeretur
incommodis paternis et solicitis studiis jntendens post deliberationem quam de
preficiendo eidem ecclesie personam utilem et etiam fructuosam cum fratribus
suis de quorum numero tunc eramus habuerat diligentem demum ad te monachum
monasterii de Ora ordinis sancti Benedicti Arusiensis diocesis et ordinem ipsum
expresse professum in ætate legitima ac sacerdotio constitutum apud
eundem predecessorem de religionis zelo litterarum scientia vite munditia
honestate morum spiritualium providentia et temporalium circumspectione
aliisque multiplicum virtutum donis prout etiam ipse predecessor fidedignorum
testimoniis acceperat multipliciter insignitum direxerat oculos sue mentis
quibus omnibus debita meditatione pensatis de persona tua sibi et eisdem fratribus
ob dictorum tuorum exigentiam meritorum accepta eidem ecclesie Gadensi de
dictorum fratrum consilio sub data videlicet septimo idus julii pontificatus
sui anno octavo apostolica auctoritate providit teque illi prefecit in
episcopum et pastorem curam et administrationem dicte ecclesie tibi in
spiritualibus et temporalibus plenarie commitendo in illo qui dat gratias et
largitur premia confidens quod dirigente domino actus tuos prefata ecclesia sub
tuo felici regimine gratia tibi assistente divina regetur utiliter et prospere
dirigetur ac grata in eisdem spiritualibus et temporalibus suscipiet
incrementa, ne autem de provisione et prefectione predictis pro eo quod ipsius
Innocentii predecessoris littere eius superveniente obitu super illis confecte
non fuerint valeat quomodolibet hesitari tuque illarum frustreris effectu
volumus et apostolica tibi auctoritate decernimus quod provisio et prefectio
huiusmodi perinde a dicta die septimo idus julii suum plenum sortiantur
effectum ac si super illas eiusdem predecessoris littere sub eiusdem diei data
confecte fuissent prout superius enarratur quodque presentes littere ad
probandum plene provisionem et prefectionem Innocentii predecessoris huiusmodi
ubique sufficiant nec ad id probationis alterius ad miniculum requiratur. Jugum
igitur domini tuis impositum humeris prompta devotione suscipiens curam et
administrationem predictas sic exercere studeas solliciter, fideliter et
prudenter quod ipsa Gadensis ecclesia gubernatori provido et fructuoso
administratori gaudeat se commissam tuque preter eterne retributionis premium
nostram et dicte sedis benedictionem et gratiam exinde uberius consequi
merearis. Datum Rome apud sanctum Petrum anno etcetera MCCCLXXXXII septimo kalendas septembris pontificatus
nostri anno primo.
Comments: On Fr. Jacobus Blå, see 1475 22/3. ●
The resignation of Fr. Jacobus Blå was recorded in the papal archives in 1492 9/7, but due to the death of Pope Innocent VIII
in 1492 25/7, the resignation and new appointment was only officially declared
now by his papal successor.
Published:
Diplomatarium Norvegicum vol. XVII no. 754.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Beronis, lector of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, and
Fr. Andreas Wilkini of the same convent sell on behalf of Dr. Laurentius Magni
and their convent a house in Stockholm to Magnus Tolk for 250 marks and a
barrell of butter on the condition that Folmer van Lunden, who lives next to
the house and originally gave it to the convent as dowry for the submission of
his stepson Fr. Henricus Gesmar, who is now dead, according to an earlier
agreement is allowed to make use of one cellar and half a booth for the rest of
his lifetime.
Source: Stockholm
stads jordebok. City
Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Latin.
Anno Domini MXC2 (…). Samma
forscrifne aar pa mandagen nest epter Egidii abbatis stode fore sittiende
borgamestara her Jacob Nielsson och her Erick Jensson medh al radit renliffues
man broder Laurens Beronis lector i Swartabrødra conuent medh hanom
broder Anders Villikini samastadz fulmechtige pa doctor Laurens Magni och mene
conuentit i forscrifne conuent her i Stockholme och vplot Magnus Tolk wor
medhborgere eth vpmurat stenhus medh grunden som tet nw vpmurat och
inbøgt ær medh thre kellara och thwa gataboder belegen vestan mwr i
gambla stadz mwren nest nordan Folmer van Lwndens hws, hwilket hws fornempde
Folmer ingiffuit hade medh sin steffson broder Hinrik Gesmar, Gud hans siel
nade, ok ær beleget swnnan almossa husit, huilket huss fornempde broder
kendes thøm medh theris conuenth forscrifne Mans Tolk salth haffua fore
halff tridie hwndrade marcker stockholmske och en thunna smør i swa
matte medh swa skel ok wylkor ath fornempde Folmer schal i sin egin persona
liffz tijdh haffua nywta brucha egha och beholle en halffuan wyndh en boodh ok
een kellera vnder samma hws som han her til aff alder aff clostredh och
conuentith som hanom loffueth war tha han husit til clostredh gaff medh sin
steffsøn etcetera. Epter
fornempde Folmers egin persona afflydelse skal Mans Tolk medh sin hustru
fornempde j vindh bodh och kellara fri och quit til thøm anname
medh theris arffua fore thera egit vtan alla løsn och gensegilse
obehindrat aff fornempda Folmers eller hans hwstrw arffua, vppa huilket husa
køp medh tess grundh fornempde Mans Tolk sin frithskylling vp lade som
stadz lagh vtuisse. Thermedh magh och schal apthanempda Mans Tolk medh sin
arffua och eptekomanda samma hwss haua nywta brucha och beholle til ewerdeligen
thidh medh thess wylkor som forrørde ær fore sittiende rettin etcetera.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius Beronis, see 1487. ● On Fr. Andreas Wilkini, see 1478. ● On Fr. Laurentius Magni,
see 1475. ● On Fr. Henricus Gesmar, his
stepfather Folmer van Lunden and the house, see 1477. ●
Magnus Tolk (‘Interpreter’) also bought a house and two farms in
Stockholm from the local Dominican convent in 1484.
Published:
Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, pp.
212-213.
|
Rome |
Convents of Halmstad and Lund |
The
convent of Friars Preachers in Halmstad is conceded by the master general to
receive one fifth of the fisheries (or fish income) belonging to the convent in
Lund, since the latter has them in abundance and the former suffers great
hardships.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Dirigitur littera fratribus conventus Halmstadensis, quibus eis
conceditur una ex quinque piscaturis conventus Lundensis, eo quod isti
superhabundant et Halmstadensis patitur magnas incomoditates; non obstantibus
quibuscumque. Die 6 septembris Rome.
Comments: DL has a wrong year
(1491). ● The convent of Friars Preachers in Lund is not known to have
possessed any actual fisheries; in fact, the rivers in Halland (i.e. around
Halmstad) were better suited for fisheries than the ones in Skåne (i.e.
around Lund). The convent in Lund did, however, benefit significantly from
several fishing markets within its terminarium
– such as Skanør, Falsterbo and Malmö – and it may be a
fifth of that rich income that the master general meant to direct to the less
fortunate friars in Halmstad. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani
Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 19 (p.
38); Diplomatarium
diocesis Lundensis vol. V no. 183.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Reinholt Lehusen on behalf of Storkyrkan in Stockholm sells a house in
Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to Ingevald Torstensson for his and his
wife’s lifetime.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MCDXC2 (…). Anno
ut supra mandagin nest epter Katherine stode fore sittiende rettin Renholt
Leehusen pa then helge Stocholms kirkia wegna medh radzins santtyckio och vplot
Ingewall Torstinssone pa Swartabrødra gathan fran torgit løper
ena waning vnder Ingewalz hus ligger som then helga kirkia haffuer til
hørt (…).
B:
Mandagen nest epter Katherine stode
vp i retten Renholt Lehwsen och vplot Ingewal Torstensson eth huss, belegit pa
Swar[t]brødra gatu vnder forne Jngewal Torstenssons huss,
huilket huss och waning then helga kirkia hade j sine hegn och antworden och
forne Renholt hanom tet salde fore ∙lxx∙ marck
stocholmske medh swa schel, ath effter beggis theris afflidelse forne
Jngewal medh sine hustrv Margareta scal forde waning atergiffues
then helga kirkia, nestom arffuingom til atherløsin.
Comments: On Reinholt Lehusen, see 1481.
● On Ingevald Torstensson, see 1490.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, p. 218. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
54.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
In an exchange of real estate in Stockholm between Laurens Goldsmith and
Laurens Matsson Tailor, the latter acquires a house in Blackfriars Street.
Sources: A-B. Stockholm
stads jordebok. C. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Anno Domini MXCsecundo vppa
mandagin nest fore Sigfridi stodo vp i rettin Niels Mansson, Per Michelsson,
Niels scriffuer, Laurens Jønsson, radmen, Michel Jønsson, Benct
Kogh, Oleff Tawast, Claus Olsson, Erick Nielsson ok Mattis kopperslagere
vnderuisto the huru Laurens Mansson och Laurens guldssmit thera mellen forente
ware om thera husom, grundom och gardom, staalz bøgning och kaalgarda
huilket sswa ær til gangit ok forlicht i kerligh och venschap pa bade
syder tet Laurens Mansson schal haffua tet hws pa vestra sidan viidh gatan som
man ghaar fran torgit til Swartabrødra closter som Laurens Matssons
hustru fader vti sath i mellen sancte Erickx huss och Martin Hanssons hws pa
strandh (…).
B:
(…) schall haffua tet huset
wppa Swartamunka gatu liggiandes ær emellom sancti Erix huss pa
sødre sidhone oc Mortin Hansson paa norre sidhen. (…)
C:
Mandagen nest fore Sigfridi
episcopi stode vp i retten Niclis Mansson, (…) och vnderuiste, hwre
Laurens guldsmedh ok Laurens Matsson screddere offuerente och forlichte ware om
thera hwsom, grvndom ok gardhom, stallz bøghningh och kaalgardhom. Tha
ær swa thera mellen byth och offuerlaght til en kerligh wenscap paa bade
sydhor, swa ath Laurens Matson screddere schal haffua thet hwsset pa
Swartabrødra gatw liggiendes ær j mellen Sancte Erichx huss och
Marten Hanssons hwss pa westre sydan wijdh ghatan, Sancte Erichx hws pa
sødra sydan och Marthen Hanssons pa norre sidan (…).
Comments: In the
period 1442-1514, no less than nine named goldsmiths lived along
Stockholm’s Blackfriars Street, which connected Blackfriars Priory to the
main town square.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 220. B. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 222-223. C. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
61.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Arend Sprunck is given 14 days of safe passage out of the priory by
Helmik, the bailiff and the city council of Stockholm, during which he can seek
settlement with Helmik, the bailiff and the city treasurers. If a settlement is
not reached within the 14 days, he may enter the priory again unharmed.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Odensdagen
nest fore Sigfridi episcopi (…). Samma dach gaffz Arendh Sprvnck dach
Helmich malsegieren, fogaten, borgamestere och radit j ∙xiiii∙ daga
nw pa mandag tilkomende aff klostredh, ok kunne han forlicha sich medh Helmich
ther fore jnnen, tesliges medh fogaten och kemmenerana, tha ware wel, kunne
icke, tha haffua waldh, tha hans dach vte ær, at gaa i clostredh i sit
beholt igen.
Comments: Although not explicitly stated, this is
clearly a case of monastic asylum, gained by Arend Sprunck in seek of refuge
from the Stockholm city authorities. It is not stated in which of the Stockholm
priories he had taken refuge, but the Dominican priory is suggested by the
editor of SST. ● The matter of the conflict is not indicated by the city
records, but Arend Sprunck was involved in a great number of writs in Stockholm
during the 1490s, and the issue was probably of financial character. ● Helmik
van Norden was city scrivener and notary public of Stockholm. He acted on
behalf of Fr. Conradus of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm in 1497.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
63-64.
|
Zwolle |
Convents of Haderslev and Lille (prov. Francia), Dutch Congregation |
Fr. Thomas Lens is transferred from Lille to
the convent of Friars Preachers in Haderslev by the Convocation of the Dutch Congregation.
Source: Acta
convocationis congregationis Hollandiae.
Language: Latin.
Hec sunt acta
convocationis vicarii generalis et patrum congregationis Hollandie, habitae
Zwollis, in conventu sancte Thome Aquinatensis, in festo sancte
Catharine Senensis 1493. (…)
Iste sunt assignationes. In
conventu Insulensi ponimus studium theologie. (…) Studentes: (…) Item, frater Thomam Lens de
conventu Insulensi ad conventum Haderslavensem. (…)
Comments: Fr. Thomas Lens had
been transferred from Magdeburg to the convent in Halle in 1479 and again from
Zwolle to Lille in 1490.
Published: La Congrégation de Hollande, p. 191.
|
Kolding |
Convent of Haderslev or Vejle |
Lord Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne gives 1
shilling ‘on the collection
plate of a black monk’ during a visit in Kolding.
Source: Account book of Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne. The Danish
National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
In profesto sancti Olavi kom Mawres til Koldingh. In festo sancti Olavi fech iech Mawres ‧i‧ ß til messepenge i Koldingh. Item gaff iech ‧viii‧ album fore ‧i‧ lod mwsskatesblomme. Item ‧i‧ ß fore ‧i‧ døssingh nalremme til Mawres. Item ‧i‧ ß ‧i‧ sort mwnck fech pa tawfflen. Item ‧viii‧ ß ‧ii‧ aff kongens spellemen fech. Item ‧xxviii‧ thii andhre spellemen fech som komme sithen thii ‧ii‧ vare borthgaeth. (…) Item ‧i∙ gramunck ‧i‧ album pa tawlen. Item ‧i‧ ß til messepenge i Stowby. Die advincula Petri ‧i‧ ß til messepenge i Stowby.
Dansk oversættelse:
Dagen før Skt. Olavs dag kom
Mourids til Kolding. På Skt. Olavs dag gav jeg Mourids 1 skilling til
messepenge i Kolding. Ligeledes gav jeg 8 album for et lod muskatblommer.
Ligeledes 1 skilling for en et dusin snøreremme til Mourids. Ligeledes 1
skilling, som en sort munk fik på tavlen. Ligeledes 8 skilling, som to af
kongens spillemænd fik. Ligeledes 28 skilling, som de øvrige
spillemænd fik, der kom efter at de to var gået. (…)
Ligeledes [fik] en gråmunk 1 album på tavlen. Ligeledes 1 skilling
til messepenge i Stouby. På Skt.
Peders lænkedag 1 skilling til messepenge i Stouby.
Comments: The exact date of the donation to the ‘black monk’
is not noted, but according to the account book, Lord Mourids arrived in
Kolding on 28 July and left again on 1 August at the latest. The event most
likely took place on 29 July, alternatively on the 30. ● The ‘black
monk’ (sort munk) almost
certainly refers to a Friar Preacher, cf. the ‘grey monk’ (gråmunk), who undoubtedly was a
Friar Minor of the local Franciscan convent in Kolding. The Dominican friar was
probably a visiting frater terminarius
affiliated to one of the convents in either Haderslev or Vejle. ● It may,
of course, be a coincidence that the Dominican friar received 1 shilling and
the Franciscan friar only 1 album (⅓ shilling), but it may also reflect
the known close relation between Lord Mourids’ family and the Friars
Preachers. ● On Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne, see 1474
19/9. He had been called to Kolding for a meeting with King Hans and
several other members of the Danish national council.
Published: Andersen, Et
besøg i Kolding, p. 97.
Literature:
Andersen 2004, pp. 94-98; Jakobsen 2021 (Vejle), p. 110.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Hans Dingstede is fined 12 marks by the city council in Stockholm for
having cursed at his brother, Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm, in the city hall.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Odensdagen
nest fore Martini (…). Samma dach Hans Dinxstede zacher til ∙xii∙
marck, fore tet han gaff sin broder, broder Suen Dinxstede, fenden i heluite ok
kraffde hanom aldre i gen. Thette sade han j radzstuen. Dabit ∙iiii∙
marck.
Comments: On Fr.
Sveno Dingstede and Hans Dingstede, see 1479. ● The text
has that Hans Dingstede was fined “because he gave his brother, Fr. Sveno
Dingstede, [to] the devil in hell and never wanted him back”. It is not
said here what had caused this angry outburst, but it undoubtedly had to do
with a financial arrangement involving the family home of the brothers, an
issue that was brought before the city council again a
month later.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
124.
|
Strängnäs |
Convent of
Strängnäs |
The town council of Strängnäs testifies that Johan Nilsson,
burgher in Stockholm, on two accounts has lend Fr. Johannes Busse of the Friars
Preachers in Strängnäs a total of 60 marks in order for the friar to
redeem himself from problems derived from two cases of adultery with two
different married women in Strängnäs, the second incident committed
three years after the first. As security for these loans (first 40, then
another 20 marks), Fr. Johannes and his mother Valborg had mortgaged a house in
St. Nicholas’ Gate in Stockholm to Johan Nilsson.
Source: Transcript in Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Bekennis vij borgamestara och radet
j Strengnes medh thette nerwarende apne breff ath nw nagan forleden aar sidan,
tha waar her en mwnck, som heet broder Hans Bussen, ok han bleff her vptagen j
waar by medh ena laghgiffta mantz hustrv och kom j stort hinder och stort plass
ther fore. Tha badh han storlige och flere hans venner medh hanom thenne
breffuisare Joan Niclisson, borgere i j Stocholm, ath han schulle gøre
fore Gudz schul och vntsetta hanom medh ∙xl∙ marck til ath
løsa sich vtaff synne nødh medh och stora platz, som han waar vtj
komen, ok sade, thet han vylle sætie hanom eth hwss til panta ther fore,
huilket hws som staar j Sancti Nicolay porth j Stocholm, huilket fornempde Joan
Niclisson och swa giorde j gode troo. Tha fich han forde broder Hans
∙xl∙ marck gambla artoger, hwaria artog for ∙ix∙
peninga, medh swa schel, ath han schulle haffua forda hws til pant,
swa lenge til tess ath han finge sina peninga ∙xl∙ marck j gen j
swa ghode betalingh, som han thøm vthlade. Fframdelis tha kom then samme brodher Hans ather j platz j
ghen for ena andra giffta mantz hustrv ok bleff och vpthagen meder henne, ∙iii∙
aar epter at then første resan var skedh. Tha screff fornempda brodher
Hannissa moder, hustrv Valborgh Bussans j Stocholm, hijt til forda
Joan Niclisson och badh hanom medh aldra størsta bøn ok
kerligheet, at han schulle æn tha gøre som en dandeman och hielpa
henne son vtaff synom wanda, som han tha war j komen, ok hwadh som han vtlade
fore hanom, tha sculle han beholle samma forda hws til pant, som
hanom førre war sath fore the ∙xl∙ marck, som forscriffuit
staar. Tha fich Joan Niclisson forde broder Hans ∙xx∙
mark gambla artoger, hwaria artog for ∙ix∙ peninga, medh swa for
ordh ath han schulle beholle forda hwss j pant fore alth zaman, swa
lenge til han finge sine peninga j ghen. Thetta withna wij och fulleliga
tillstaam, at swa ær alla ledis j sanningh til gangit, som forscriffuit
staar. Datum ut supra anno Domini MCDXCIII die sancti Martini episcopi etcetera vnder ærlige ock
velbørdigh mentz jncigle, Jøns Boltz och Laurens Wlffsons bo[r]gamesthares
ibidem etcetera.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
134-135.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 378.
Comments: See below.
1493 3/12 Stockholm
Johan Nilsson claims before the city council of Stockholm his mortgage
in the house in St. Nicholas’ Gate in Stockholm by presenting a mortgage
deed from Valborg, the mother of the now late Fr. Johannes Busse, and the
above-mentioned testimonial from the town council of Strängnäs.
Subsequently, he puts the house up for sale.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest epter Andree
(…). Samma dagh epter Joan Niclissons skelige breff, som han hade, som
her epter scriffne stande til amynnilse, tha jnwistes forne Joan
Nielsson jn vtj hustrv Walburga Heyne Bussens epterleffue hws pa hennes sons
wegne, broder Hans, Gud hans siel nade, j swa matte at han scal samma hus
haffue, nywta och beholle fore sine wthlente peninge sextij marck gambla
artoger, hwar artog fore ∙ix∙ peninge, til tess han haffuer sine
fulle peninge j gen, huilke vthskyller aff samma hus han schal nw pa pascha
fardage vpbere nest komandes vtan alle gensegelse, til tess han faar sit j gen,
ok ær samma stenhuss belegit j Sancti Nicolaj porth pa vestra
nørra hørnit, som man wil gaa til Norra porth.
Samma
tijdh stode Jon Niclisson och bødh vp samma huss primo.
Her
epter følie Jon Nielssons breff, som han fore retta hade beseglede, swa
ludende som her epter scriffne stande, først hustrv Walburga Bossans
breff: “Venliga helsa forsend medh Gud bider jak edher, myn kere Joan
Nielsson och hustrv Cristin, atj wel gøren fore Gudz schul, som j
altiidh giort haffuen til foren. Æn nar
som j kommen nw til Strengnes, tha høren til, hure medh myn søn
til ganger, Hannes. Jach haffuer fangit en ondh tinde mich til sorgh ok
bedrøffuilse, fatigh quinne, at biscopen haffuer grepit myn son fatigan
ok thagit fran hanom presten ok alth tet som han ægher, tess nade mik
Gudh j hymmerike, tet jach swa dana tinde ath spør. Tha bedher jach
edher for Gudz schul, atj hanom hielpen vth aff synne nødh och sin
twangh, ær jach en dandequinne, jach wil tet medh edher fortiena, edher
schal jntet wara bortha. Jach haffuer hanom giffuit ∙c∙ marck j tet
samma husit, som j haffuen boden vpvnder, ok tet setter jach edher til panta,
swa lenge som j faan edra peninga j ghen bade vtaff mich och vtaff hanom, ffor
thy Matthess schal tet aldrich faa vthoffuer thom rada, for thy han mich slogh
fatigh quinna bade blaa och bloduga. Her om gøren, som myn thro ær
til eder, ok lathen tet jngen annan vitha, vthan j och jach och myn søn
Hannes. Ey mera j thetta synne en edher Gud befalendes, jumffrv Maria och
Sancte Nicolao. Scriffuit j Stocholm mandagen fore dyre Warfrwa dach. (Jach
Valburgh Bussans sender eder thette breff. Superscripcio taliter sonat:
Beskedelich man Joan Niclisson, borgere i Stocholm, sendes thette
breff.)”
Thette epterscriffne breff ær
thet andra breff, som ær, Joan Niclisson haffuer til witnisbørdh:
[See letter above of 12 November 1493].
Comments: The mortgage deed of Valborg to Johan
Nilsson, here presented as part of the entry in the city records from 3 December
1493, only is dated by a day (Monday before 15 August), not a year. To judge
from the chronology of the case testified by the Strängnäs town
council, it is most likely to refer to the second incident of adultery. ●
Fr. Johannes Busse (Hans Busse) is
only known from this case and a subsequent entry related to it in 1494; it is from this latter entry that his
connection to the (Dominican) convent in Strängnäs is certified. It
is interesting to note that whereas his mother claims that Fr. Johannes had
been absolved from the priesthood by the bishop, the second entry from 1494
refers to him as a laybrother (conventualis);
had he been demoted from priest to laybrother due to his misdeed? Fr. Johannes
probably had died shortly before the case was brought before the municipal
authorities in Strängnäs and Stockholm, i.e. in the summer or autumn
of 1493. The first instance of adultery must therefore have aoccured in 1490 at
the latest. ● Fr. Johannes Busse was the son of Heine Busse and Valborg,
apparently a couple of lower bourgeoisie in Stockholm; Heine Busse was still
alive in 1480 (SST vol. I, 264), his widow, Valborg, was still alive in 1495;
their occupation is not stated, but in 1495 Valborg had worked on a leather
shirt for Johan Nilsson (SST vol. III, 208). Fr. Johannes was, by the way, not the
only monastic member of the family to bring shame on Valborg. In 1478, an
unnamed female cousin of Hans had fled from a nunnery and taken refuge with her
aunt and uncle in Stockholm, for which the city court had to instruct Valborg
to send her back (SST vol. I, 145). ● Mats Hansson
‘Bussemagen’ (“the Busse son-in-law”), whom Valborg
claimed had beaten her up and she therefore did not want to have the house, was
her son-in-law, married to Fr. Johannes’ sister. In spite of
Valborg’s grudge, Mats did eventually inherit the house, of which he had
to redeem the mortgage to Johan Nilsson in 1494;
it may very well have been his inheritance of the house that set the whole case
in motion in concern of Johan Nilsson’s need to prove his claim to it. ●
Johan Nilsson was a burgher and civil servant of Stockholm. He and his wife
Kristina had a booth in the house in St. Nicholas’ Gate for which they
paid rent to Valborg.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
133-135.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm asks the city
council of Stockholm to overrule a mortgage that his brother Hans Dingstede has
taken in their maternal house to borrow 200 marks from the inheritance of the
youngfriars Henricus and Georgius Degner of the same convent in Stockholm. The
guardians of the inheritance, Reinholt Lehusen and Mats Lutke, then put forward
a new claim for the outstanding and forbid Fr. Sveno to let his brother have
any financial involvement in the house.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest epter Andree
(…). Samma dach stode broder Suen Dinxstede ok bade fore Gudz schul, at
ærlige radit ville swa fly, ath hans moders huss matte fryt varda for
then summa peninga hans broder thagit hade j samma hus pa en arligen rente aff
Herman Kreffuites barna peninga, swa ath han matte ey warda mødernith
quiter, som han worth federneth quiter. Tha strax stodo Reynholt Lehusen och
Mattis Lutke, Herman Kreffuittes barna formyndara, som peningana vthfangit
haffdho, ok eskede pa the ∙iiC∙ marck j gen j retten nw
om tilkomanda fardaga epter pascha, ok forbød broder Suen sin broder
Hans nagan annan renta thaga j sin moders hus.
Comments: On Fr. Sveno Dingstede and Hans Dingstede,
see 1479. ● Apparently, Hans Dingstede had
mortgaged the house from the common maternal inheritance of the two brothers to
the guardians of the Degner brothers, but unlike the house of their paternal
inheritance, which Fr. Sveno gave over to Hans in 1479, the friar still claimed
his right to the maternal house – and thus objected to the mortgage
arrangement, which was probably the reason for his brother’s curse a month earlier. The case still appears to have been
unsettled in 1518.
● On Reinholt Lehusen, see 1481. ● On Mats
Lutke, see 1491. ● In the preceding entry on the
Degner inheritance in 1491, Reinholt Lehusen and Mats
Lutke were joined as guardians by Henrik van Busken and Martin Ryaner.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
132.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of
Strängnäs |
Mats Hansson Bussemagen is enjoined by the city council of Stockholm to
pay 70 marks and 10 øre to Johan Nilsson, in order to redeem a mortgage
in a house in St. Nicholas’ Gate in Stockholm, belonging to Mats’
mother-in-law Valborg Busse’s, for a loan by Johan Nilsson to Mats’
late brother-in-law, Fr. Johannes Busse, laybrother of the Friars Preachers in
Strängnäs.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen nest epter quasimodogeniti
sundach sades aff fore [retta], tet Matthes Hansson Busse magen schal
fornøige Joan Nielsson ∙lxx∙ marck och ∙x∙
øre for the ∙lx∙ marck gambla artoger, hwar artog ∙ix∙
peninga, som forde Joan Nielsson hade vtlagt och medh vntsath Mattis
Hanssons hustrw brodher, broder Hans Bwsse, som conventualis war j sama tijdh j
Strengnes medh hans kera moders, hustrv Walburga Bussans rade, bøn och
samtycke, som mangom dandemane vel vitterligith vaar och ær. Medh huilke
forne ∙lx∙ marck gambla artoger Joan Niclisson forde
broder Hans meder vntsath hade medh twa bolta lerepth och fore ∙x∙
øre bolten och twa lwffuer, stycket fore ∙v∙ øre,
ffore huilke swmma all til hopa forde Joan Niclisson loth sich medh
nøgie pa the ∙lxx∙ marck och ∙x∙ øre j
rede betalingh fore radzens bøn schul, ok ther medh schulle thet alt
quit ware j mellen hustrv Walborgh Bussans medh sin maagh ok dotther ok forde
Joan Niclisson om then forrørde summa ∙lx∙ marck gambla
artoger, ∙ii∙ bolta lerept och twa lwffuer, ok then pant, som
hustrv Walborgh medh sin framledne søn, broder Hans, Joan Niclissone
pant sath hade j Sancti Nicolaj port j theris huss och grvndh, thet schal nw
alt quit och fryt ware hustrv Walborge til hender medh sina arffua fore forde
Joan Niclisson, hans hustrv och theris arffua til ewijch tijdh, ok ther medh
ær och quit the vi marck, som Joan Nielsson skylloger ær aff boda
lønen, som och Joan Niclisson beholle schal medh forscriffne swmma ∙lxx∙
marck och ∙x∙ øre fore forde swmma ∙lx∙
marck gambla artoger.
Comments: On Fr. Johannes Busse and the other persons
involved, as well as the background for the loan and mortgage, see 1493.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
154.
Literature:
Jakobsen 2018a, 378.
|
Province of Dacia, Convent of Roskilde |
Fr. Paulus of the Friars Preachers in
Dacia pays 56 ducats as provincial contribution from Dacia to the master general’s
chamber for the years 1491-1494.
Source: Registrum contributuionem provinciarum pro reverendissimo
magistro OP.
Language: Latin.
Die 21 aprilis 1494 solvit frater Paulus nomine dicte provincie
pro annis 1491, 1492, 1493 et 1494 ducatos 56.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 21 april. 1494 har broder Poul
for nævnte provins for årene 1491, 1492, 1493 og 1494
indløst 56 dukater.
Comments: Fr.
Paulus Petri of the Friars Preachers in Roskilde may have made the payment
before attending the general chapter held in Ferrara on 18 May 1494, but no
list of the provincial representatives is given from this chapter. He was,
however, appointed vicar provincial of Dacia by the master general at the end
of chapter in 1494 24/5, by then with the
degree of bacallaureus; at the same
day he was authorized to appoint a new prior for the convent in Roskilde,
indicating that he until then had held this office. Fr. Paulus was absolved
from the vicariate by the master in 1496 18/2 in disgrace, as all his
enactments were cancelled; Fr. Nicolaus Christierni, the prior provincial
absolved in 1494, and Fr. Laurentius Magni were at the same occasion reinstalled
as vicars general for Dacia and Sweden respectively. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani
Veneti (1487-1500). ● On the contributio ad magistri, see 1487 31/12.
The annual rate for the Order’s taxation of Dacia had in 1487 31/12 been set to 14 ducats.
Published:
Handlingar… ch. III, p. 7.
|
Ferrara |
Province of Dacia(?), Convent of Cologne (prov. Teutonia) |
Fr. Ysebrandus de Bolsward of the Friars Preachers (in Dacia?) is
assigned to the studium generale in Cologne by the master
general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Ysorandus de Bolswardia assignatur in studentem generalem in conventu
Coloniensi. Die 15 maii Ferrarie.
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Isebrand af Bolsward tilknyttes generalstudiet ved
konventet i Köln. Den 15. maj, Ferrara.
Comments: Fr. Ysebrandus de Bolsward of the Friars
Preachers, assigned to the studium
generale in Cologne, was apparently already then affiliated to the province
of Dacia. The byname suggests, though, that he originated from
the Frisian town of Bolsward near Leeuwarden (prov. Saxonia), furthermore
indicating that he was assigned from there to one of the reformed convents in
Dacia belonging to the Dutch Congregation. In 1503 6/5 he was ascribed to the conventus Slesennacensis, probably
meaning Schleswig, when the master general and the vicar general of the Dutch
Congregation assigned him as student of theology at the studium generale in Paris for three years. He was allowed by the master
general to commence doctoral studies in 1508
18/6, if this was also consented to by the fathers of the Congregation.
It apparently was, since his doctoral degree was approved by the general
chapter in 1513 15/5; at this
time he was still affiliated to the province of Dacia. ● The master
general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani
Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 23 (p. 38).
|
1494
18/5 |
Pope Alexander VI confirms a donation by Lady Dorothea, widow of Benedict
de Ahlefeldt, of a house in Haderslev, situated next to the cemetery of the
Friars Preachers, to the tertiary sisters of the Franciscan Order, called the
Sister of Penitence; also letters in favour of the foundation issued by the
bishop of Schleswig are confirmed by the pope.
Source: Transcript in Supplicationes.
Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Olim Dorothea relicta Benedicti de
Alevelde laici Slesvicensis diocesis pia ducta devotione quandam domum suam in
parte orientali juxta cimiterium domus ordinis fratrum predicatorum opidi
Hadersleve dicte diocesis consistentem sororibus domus tertii ordinis sancti Francisci, de penitentia
nuncupati, dicti opidi in perpetuum donavit, ac episcopus Slesvicensis
donationem predictam auctoritate sua ordinaria confirmavit, prout in quibusdam
publicis [instrumentis] plenius continetur. Ut autem donation et confirmation
predicte eo majorem obtineant roboris firmitatem, quo per s. v. sint approbate,
supplicant prefate oratrices, quatenus … donationem [et confirmationem]
et, quatenus illas concernunt, omnia in dictis instrumentis sive litteris
contenta confirmare … [ill]asque perpetuo inviolabiliter observari
mandare dignemini. Concessum in presentia pape. Jo. cardinalis Alexandrinus. …
Et quod littere desuper in forma gratiosa expediantur. Et quod dentur
executores, qui assistant, invocato etiam ad hoc, si opus fuerit, auxilio
bracchii secularis. Datum Rome 15. kalendas
junii anno 2.
Comments: It has been disputed whether a foundation of
the said beguine house was ever actually implemented, but the wording of the
additional letter of confirmation (below) suggests that Lady Dorothea had
supplicated for the papal confirmation along with the sisters themselves. Also,
a donation for ‘the nunnery in Haderslev’ around 1500-15 could hardly have been for
any other institution. Finally, the extant street name Jomfrugangen (‘Maidens’ Passage’), located in the
area in question also supports its actual existence. ● Since no
Franciscan friars were present in Haderslev, the location of the tertiary house
next to the Dominican priory suggests that the Friars Preachers were intended a
pastoral role for the Franciscan beguines. ● According to both papal
registers, the beguine house was situated in the eastern part of Haderslev,
next to the Dominican cemetery, which is impossible, since the priory was
located in the westernmost part of the town. The papal scribe may on this point
have misunderstood the original supplication, which might have stated –
more correctly – that the house was situated to the immediate east of the
cemetery.
Published:
Acta
pontificum Danica vol. V no. 3415.
1494
18/5 Rome
Pope
Alexander VI complies to the abovementioned supplication, also adding that the
donation of the house is made by Lady Dorothea for the salvation of her soul;
that it is Bishop Eggert of Schleswig who has issued a number of letters in
favour of the foundation; and that it is the foundress along with the tertiary
sisters who have supplicated to the papacy.
Source: Transcript (Ex lib. 62 fol. 85). Vatican Archives, Rome.
Language: Latin.
Ad futuram rei
memoriam.
§ I. His que pro personarum
quarumdam etcetera. Sane pro parte
dilectarum in Christo filiarum, sororum domus oppidi Herdeslene, tertii ordinis
sancti Francisci, de penitentia nuncupati, Sleswicensis dioecesis, nobis nuper exhibita petito continebat, quod alias
dilecta in Christo filia Dorothea relicta quondam Benedicti de Alevelde laici
dicte diocesis vidua zelo devotionis accensa, quamdam domum sitam in parte
orientali, juxta cemeterium domus ordinis predicatorum dicti oppidi, que ad
ipsam Dorotheam legitime spectabat et pertinebat, pro anime sue salute,
sororibus et earum domui predictis, pia largitione, pure et libere donavit; et
deinde venerabilis frater noster Egerdus episcopus Slesuvicensis donationem huiusmodi, ordinaria
auctoritate approbavit et confirmavit, prout in diversis litteris seu
instrumentis publicis desuper confectis dicitur plenius contineri. Quare pro
parte sororum et Dorotheae predictarum nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum, ut
donationi, approbationi et confirmationi predictis, pro illarum subsistentia
firmiori, robur apostolice confirmationis adjicere, aliasque in premissis
opportune providere, de benignitate apostolica dignaremur.
§
II. Nos igitur huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, donationem, approbationem
et confirmationem predictas, ac prout illas concernunt, omnia et singula in
litteris seu instrumentis predictis contenta, auctoritate apostolica, tenore
presentium approbamus et confirmamus, ac presentis scripti patrocinio
communimus, supplentes omnes et singulos defectus, si qui forsan intervenerint
in eisdem. Non obstantibus constitutionibus et ordinationibus apostolicis,
ceterisque contrariis quibuscumque. Nulli ergo etcetera si quis etcetera.
Datum
Rome apud sanctum Petrum, anno incarnationis Dominice MCCCCXCIV, ‧xv‧ kalendas
junii, pontificatus nostri anno ‧ii‧.
Comments: See above.
Published: Annales minorum vol. XV,
p. 516.
|
(Ferrara) |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Roskilde |
Fr.
Paulus Petri is installed as vicar provincial for the Friars Preachers in the province
of Dacia by the master general, who also confirms the commission of a new prior
for the convent in Roskilde.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr. Paulus Petri baccalarius institutur vicarius provincie Datie. Die
24 maii.
Comittitur
confirmatio priori conventus Lostulensis.
Comments: On Fr. Paulus
Petri, see 1494 21/4. He appears to have
attended the general chapter of 1494, which was held in Ferrara on 18 May 1494.
The reason for his appointment as vicar provincial is not known. He still held
this rank in 1496 18/2, when he was absolved from office in disgrace. ●
The misspelled convent Lostulensis is
probably to be identified with Roskilde, the convent to which Fr. Paulus was
affiliated in 1496 18/2. Thus, it could appear as if he until now had
been prior of this convent, and with his appointment as vicar provincial was
authorized by the master to appoint his successor as prior. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at
this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 25-26 (p.
38).
|
(Ferrara) |
Provinces of Dacia, Polonia and Saxonia |
The master
general of the Order of Preachers prohibits the provinces of Polonia and
Saxonia from sending friars into the termini of the
province of Dacia without consent from the prior provincial and the priors
conventual involved.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Mandatur fratribus provinciarum Pollonie et Saxonie, ne intrent
terminos provincie Dacie sine licentia prioris provincialis, prioris
conventualium. Die 25 maii.
Comments: On the long-lasting
dispute between the Friars Preachers in Lund and their foreign brethren at the
herring markets in Skåne, see 1383
2/8 and 1487 31/7. This particular
letter had been preceded by a letter from the same master general in 1492 8/1, confirming the old customary right of the
convent in Lübeck to send two priests annually to the herring market in
Skåne. This second letter may either be seen as a specification that the
confirmation made in 1492 applied to the convent in Lübeck only, or that
the permission only applied to the official market precinct and not to the
surrounding countryside. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti
(1487-1500).
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:5 no. 27 (p.
39).
|
(Ferrara) |
Convents of Haderslev and Vejle |
The master general transfers Fr. Simon Johannis from the convent of
Friars Preachers in Haderslev to the convent in Vejle; Fr. Stephanus Johannis
is assigned to the convent in Odense; and Fr. Johannes Petri of the Friars
Preachers in Holbæk may choose any convent of his liking.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Stephanus Johannis assignatur in conventu Otoniensi. Die eadem [24 maii
Ferrarie].
Fr. Johannes
Petri Albelcensis potest sibi elligere locum ad beneplacitum. Die eadem.
Fr. Simon Joannis Adeslevensis
transfertur ad conventum Vetlensem. Die eadem.
Comments: Fr. Stephanus Johannis of the Friars
Preachers in Odense is not known from any other sources. ● Albelcensis is most likely an
error for Holbeccensis. However, no other
sources mention a Fr. Johannes Petri of the Friars Preachers in Holbæk at
this time, until a prior of that name is recorded in 1534 24/2. He may,
though, be identical to one of his two namesakes at the convents in
Næstved and Roskilde, who had both been transferred to the convent in
Helsingør in 1489 27/5. ● On Fr.
Simon Johannis, see 1475. ● The master general
of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti
(1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:5 nos. 28-30 (p. 39).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Hans Westphal and his brother Didrik Westphal in Stockholm agree on how
to share their parental inheritance. Didrik and his wife shall have the family
house situated north of Blackfriars Cemetery in Stockholm.
Sources: A. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. B. Stockholm stads jordebok. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
In nomine Domini amen. Aar epther
Gudz børdh MCDXC vppa thet fierde aarit pa thysdagen nest epter alla
Swerigis patrona dach bekennis jach Hans Vesfaal medher thenne myn vthskorne
scrifft mych stadder ware j Stocholm medh myn kera elskeliga broder, samboren
aff fadher och modher, Dyderick Vesfaal, j wort liggiende hws och grwndt ok
beggis ware arffdela, som belegith ær her jnnan Stocholm stadhz mwr nesth
nordhan Swarthabrødra kirkiogardh j godha erligha dandamanna nerware,
(…) vppa eth venlich brøderligit och kerligit hwsa och tompta
skyffthe medh myn kera elzkeligha broder, forde Dyderick Vesfaal
(…). Primo medh begges ware godhuilia ock samtyckio ok forscriffne gode
mentz raade och nerware schal myn forscriffne brodher Dyderick Vesfaal medh
sina dandehustrw Birgitta Rodolffsdotter medh theris arffua ewyghe haffwa,
nywtha och beholle tet stora gambla hørnhwsith medh tompten vestan husit
vydh kirkiagarden jn til vestra baackgathan (…).
B:
In nomine Domini amen. Aar effther
Gudz børdh MCDXC wppa tet ffierde aarit wppa tiisdaghen næsth
effter alle Sweriges patronorum dagh bekennis jagh Hans Wesfall medh thenne
mine wtskorne skrifft mich stadden ware i Stocholm medh min kiere elskelica
broder samboren aff ffader oc modher Diderick Wesfoll i worth liggiande hwss
och grwndh och beggis wore arffdele som belægit ær her innan
Stocholms stadz mwr næsth nordan Swartbrodra kirkegard (…).
Comments: The brothers may have been related to Fr.
Henricus Westphal known at the Stockholm convent in 1442.
Published:
A. Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
176. B. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, pp.
256-257.
|
Falsterbo |
Hans Lauridsen pays a fine of 2 marks to the king’s reeve in
Falsterbo for one of his servants pretending to be a monk.
Source: Accounts of the Danish king in
Skanør and Falsterbo. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Danish.
Saghæfal aff Falsterbo:
(…). Hans Lauritsen gaff 2 marc foor then karl ther gioræ mwnek aff
sig. (…)
Comments: The record is not directly associated with
the Friars Preachers or any other monastic order for that matter, but since
Dominican and Franciscan friars were especially present at the Scanian herring
markets, it was most likely their brethren that the servant imitated. It is not
clear from the record whether the man just impersonated a friar for public
amusement or if he even tried to collect alms.
Published:
Buch des lübeckischen Vogts auf
Schonen appendix II no. 20.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Albert Hertzberg, burgher in Tallinn, in
which he leaves 20 marks to the Friars Preachers of St. Catherine in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Gades namen amen. Wente de
mynsche yn desse werlde geboren wert korte wyle hefft to levende unnde nicht en
weth de stunde synes dodes de tomale unseker, yodoch de doet seker unnde gewisz
is, hyrumme so hebbe ick Albert Hertzeberch, borgher der staid Reval, wowol dat
ick kranck unde undernesich sii mynes lichammes, jodoch beweten unde vornufftig
myner synne, up dat van mynen gude dat my Got van hemmele mildichliken vorlenet
hefft na mynem dode jene twist offte twedrachte en volghe, myn testamente unde
latesten willen to schende gesettet unde geordinert in desser nabeschreven
forme und wisze. (…) Item der domkerken to Reval 10 mc. Item to sunte
Nicolaus 10 mc. Item tho sunte Olave twehundert marck. Item den swarten monken
tho sunthe Katherinen 20 mc. Item to dem
hilgen geste 10 mc. Item den junckfrouwen to sunte Birgitten 6 mc. Item den
juncfrouwen hyr im kloster 6 mc. Item to sunte Gerdruten 4 mc. Item de zeken to
sunte Johanne 3 mc. Item to sunte Anthonies kerken 2 mc. Item to sunte Barbaren
2 mc. Item to deme nigen sekenhuse 50 mc. (…) Des alle tor tuchnisse
unnde merer zekerheit der warheit so hebbe ick an myn jegenwordighe testament
unde latesten willen myn signith hir nedde lathen hengen unndt darto furder
noch gebeden myne testamentesvormunder, dat se ere signitte tor tuchn hir mede
an hebben doen hangen. Geschr[eve]n unnszes herenn dusent verhundert d[arn]a im
ver unnde negentigestenn jare.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 97.
|
Tønder |
Convent of Haderslev |
Helmold Alverding, scribe and bookkeeper of
Duke Frederik of Schleswig-Holstein, on two occasions give alms to Friars
Preachers from the convent in Haderslev, first 12 shilling and then 8 marks, while
they are visiting Tønder during the Easter holidays; both donations are
given on request from Heinrich von Ahlefeldt.
Source: Account books of Duke Frederik of Schleswig-Holstein,
1488-1512. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
Language: Middle Low German.
Register Helmoldi Aluerdingk syner vpboringe
vnde vthgifft de anno Domini etcetera
95.
(…) Item by Benedictesken Poggewisch gesent myneme g. heren to den monniken in der kergken to Tunderen in passche dage to offergelde 1 post. gulden. Item in passche dage deme swarten monneke von beuelhe Hinric von Aleuelde gegeuen 12 ß. (…) Item ame fridage in den passchen hilligen dagen von beuelhe Hinric von Aleuelde gegeuen deme swarten monnike von Hadersleue, vnde de passchen ouer to Tunderen was, 8 marc. (…)
Dansk oversættelse:
Regnskab over Helmold Alverdings oppebårne udgifter i det
Herrens år -95. (…) Ligeledes påskedag givet de sorte munke
12 skilling på befaling af Henrik von Ahlefeldt. (…) Ligeledes om
fredagen, i påskens helligdage, på befaling af Henrik von Ahlefeldt
givet de sorte munke fra Haderslev, mens de i påsken var ovre i
Tønder, 8 mark. (…)
Comments: The ‘black monks’ or Friars Preachers of the
convent in Haderslev were most likely visiting Tønder either as fratres terminarii or as invited guest
preachers for the Easter holidays. ● The ‘monks’ in
Tønder, who received 1 guilder in offerings in their church, were the
local Friars Minor. ● Heinrich von Ahlefeldt (†c.1541) was a Holstein nobleman, with
main residence in Wittmoldt, who most of his life stood in the service of Duke
Frederik of Schleswig-Holstein. In this particular period, he seems to have
served as the duke’s bailiff at Gottorp Castle. Heinrich was among the
few nobles in the duchy, who remained openly Catholic in the years of the
Reformation.
Published: Danske middelalderlige Regnskaber 1. ser. vol. I no. 76
(p. 408).
|
Venice |
Convents of Skara and Västerås |
Fr. Gudmundus, his socius Fr. Olavus and Fr. Petrus Johannis of the Friars
Preachers in Skara are transferred to the convent in Västerås by the
master general.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater Gotmundus cum socio suo
fratre Olavo transfertur de conventu Scarensi ad conventum Insulensem. Die
eadem [∙ii∙ junii Venetiis].
Frater Petrus Joannis
transfertur de conventu Scarensi ad conventum Insulensem. Die eadem.
Dansk
oversættelse:
Broder Gudmund med hans socius broder Olof overføres fra
konventet i Skara til konventet i Västerås. Samme dag [2. juni,
Venedig].
Broder Peter Johansson overføres fra konventet i Skara
til konventet i Västerås. Samme dag.
Comments: Fr.
Gudmundus is probably identical to the Fr. Gudmundus Benedicti
at the convent in Skara, who in 1483 26/2-1485 23/4 had borrowed 15
works of the library by Fr. Clemens Henrici Ryting, lector of the convent in
Stockholm, of which he still held one book (‘Catholicon’) in 1485 23/4. After the transfer to
Västerås he was appointed lector and subsequently elected prior
provincial of Dacia at the following provincial chapter, probably held in
August or September 1496, after which he went to Rome to get his election
confirmed by the master general in 1496 6/11.
As prior provincial, he seems to have attended the general chapter in Ferrara
in 1498 20/6, although the province ended up being
represented by his socius, Fr. Olavus Nicolai, due to the provincial’s
absence from the actual meeting. He issued letters of fraternity in 1501,
1504 21/8 and 1504 10/10. Complaints about Fr. Gudmundus’
provincialship caused the master general to reprimand him in 1503 1/6
and 1504 7/12, before he was absolved at the general chapter in 1505 11/5 and 1505 18/5,
although allowed to continue as vicar provincial. The absolution could be
connected to the ongoing Dominican reform movement in Denmark, which the prior
provincial may have opposed; certainly, two additional Danish convents (Ribe
and Vejle) joined the Dutch Congregation immediately after his absolution (1505
22/7), just as he was first reprimanded by the master general while the
latter was in the Low Countries preparing for the Observant convocation (1503
28/8). However, it should be noted that also six other priors provincial
were absolved at the same general chapter. ● On Fr.
Olavus Nicolai, see 1489 29/1. ●
Fr. Petrus Johannis was still in Västerås in 1507 21/5,
when he as lector together with Dr. Laurentius Beronis of the convent in
Stockholm endorsed the canonization of St. Ingrid to Archbishop Jakob of
Uppsala. He was undoubtedly also the Dominican lector Petrus of
Västerås that Regent Svante Nilsson of Sweden wanted to speak to in 1506 21/1 and 1506 22/1, but in late 1507 he was temporarily affiliated
to the convent in Stockholm, from where he gave report to Svante on various
issues, among these the departure of some Danish friars from
Västerås against the order of the regent, and that the prior
provincial would not let him study for a doctoral degree based on initial
lectures taken at the University of Uppsala. In 1507 9/4 he was expected
back in Västerås, but not yet arrived, probably called home to
replace the recently dead Dr. Olavus Nicolai as prior. In 1508 22/10 Fr. Petrus was back in
Västerås, where he had been elected prior, and from where he still
acted as informer for Regent Svante. In 1510 7/8 he was granted papal
dispensation to continue his studies for a doctoral degree in spite of being defectu natalium. ●
The three friars’ collective transfer can be seen as a vital preparing
step to upgrade the provincial school in Västerås to the studium generale, for which it was
approved by the Order in 1505
11/5. ● The master general of the Order of
Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:6 no. 5-6 (p. 40).
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Hinrick Swarte, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 15 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Gades namen, amen. Wente de
mynsche yn desse werlt gebaren werdt korte wile hefft to levende unde nicht en
wet de stunde synes dodes de tomale unszeker, jodoch de doet seker unde gewisz
is, hirumme so hebbe ick Hinrick Swarte, wowol ick welker mathe mit kranckheide
mynes lichammes ummefangen byn, jodoch vornufftich und reddelich van Gades
wegen alle myner synne, myne testamente unde latesten willen geordinert,
gesettet unde geschicket van mynen titliken guderen, de my Got der here
vorlenet hefft, yn desser nabeschreven wisze. (…) Noch gheve ick to
sunthe Olaves kerken 10 mc. To sunte Nicolaus 10 mc. To dome 10 mc. Den monken
15 mc. To sunte Anthonius kerken 5 mc. To sunthe Barberen 5 mc. Tho sunte
Gerdruten 5 mc. To dem hilgen geste 5 mc. (…)
Unde up dat dit myn jegenwordighe testamente bii macht geholden werde, so hebbe
ick vor miine vormunder gesettet unde gebeden miine guden frunde Arnd Blomen
unde Laurentz Becker, beger dat se id also willen utrichten unde vorstan, alse
se Gade dar rede unde antwort vor geven unde dat ewige loen darvor entpfangen
willen. Des alle to merer tuchnisse der warheit hebbe ick Hinrick vaken
gedacht, myn ingesegel mit mynen vormunderen an desszer myn jegenwordighe
testamente gehangen unde noch to merer bevestinghe angelanget unde gebeden de
erszamen unde vorsichtigen manne her Johan Mouwer und Iszrahel van Mer, dat se
id mede wolden tor tuchnisse vorsegelen. Dat denne her Johan Mouwer gerne gedan
hevet, biszunder Iszrahel des vormiddelst dodes halven nicht vullenbringen
konde. Ghegevenn unde geschreven des sondages vor Michaelis im 1400 unde viff
unde negentigesten jare.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 267.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Diderick Merenschede, burgher in Tallinn, in
which he leaves 1 guilder to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Gades namen, amen. Wenthe de
mynsche in desse werlt geborenn wert korte wile hefft to levende unnde nicht en
wes de stunde synes dodes, de tomale unseker, jodoch de dot seker unde gewisz
is, hirumme hebbe ick Diderick Merenschede en sodant vor ogen gehat unnd to
herten genamen, alse ik etliker mathe mit kranckheide mynes lives beswert was,
doch beweten unde redelick vornufftich myner synne, betrachtende myner zelen
salicheit, geschickt unde geordinert myn testament und latesten willen to
schende in desser nabeschreven wisze. (…)
Noch gheve ick to sunte Nicolaus kerken eynen gulden. To den monken eynen
gulden. To dem hilgen geste eyne mc. Rig. Den juncfrouwen to sunthe Birgitten
eyne tunne bers und 1 mc. Rig. Den grawen observantenbroderen to Velyn eyn tunne
Schons herinck und dat grote kros. Sunte Anthonius broderschap eynen gulden.
(…) Unnde up dat myn testament jo by werden geholden werde, hebbe ick
noch gebedenn de beschedene manne Hinrick Lutzenberghe unde Bartolt Bartde, se
ere ingesegele by myn unde myner vorbonomeden vormunder ingesegel hebben
gehangen. Geschreven und ghegeven inn den jaren Cristi unnses herenn
verteynhundert darna ime viff unde negentigesten ummetrent Michaelis.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 268.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Michael Laurentii of the Friars Preachers (in Stockholm?) declares
before the city court of Stockholm that he is fully satisfied in his parental inheritance
from his stepfather Olof Sigurdsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagen post Nicolay episcopi
(…). Samma dagh stode broder Michel Laurencii aff Swartabrødra orden
och kendes sigh wara aldelis wel fornøgdan wara om alt arff epter sin
kere framledne fader och modher, bade løst och fast, jnnen stadh och
vtan, hwar thet helst ere, litit eller mykit, rørlicht eller
orørlicht, jntet vndentagit, huilkit sit arff forde broder
Michel sin stiwffader Oleff Sywrdsson fry ok quit vplot bade federne ok
møderne, j løst och fast, jnnan staden ok vtan, hwar tet helst
ær, fore sich, sina arffua och conuent oklandrat till ewijgh tiidh.
Comments: It is not stated which convent Fr. Michael
Laurentii (Mikel Larsson) came from,
but most likely it was the one in Stockholm. He was probably the brother of Fr.
Johannes Laurentii OP of the convent in Stockholm, who sold his paternal share
in a house in Stockholm in 1489 to the same Olof
Sigurdsson, a Stockholm beltmaker, and most likely their common stepfather.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
265.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Fr. Christianus, former prior at the convent of Friars
Preachers in Tallinn, lists an inventory of valuable items in the priory,
including those belonging to the Brotherhood of Blackheads. The list includes a
silver thurible that Prior Christianus had remade; a big silver cross used at
processions and for offerings at holidays, partly donated by the priest Master
Stromelinck (the silver) and the Blackheads (a plate on the back); a picture of
St. Catherine, which was commenced when Christianus started as prior and was
finished with the help of Fr. Kanke; 20 altar chalices, of which one is lend
out to the priest Johann Kippen, when he joined the knights on a campaign to
Russia; two monstrances belonging to the convent and one belonging to the
Blackheads; several amices with buckles; various gilded and decorated vestments
for different use, among them a red canopy cloth, which the convent has
received from an Augustinian guest preacher; four chasubles, two red and one
black, three of them donated by Berthold van Gilssen, Hans Bremen and people of
Bremen; and a red cope. In addition, the priory guesthouse contains, among
other things, five silver drinking vessels, five gilded cups, several ampoules,
and a semi-gilded picture of the Holy Virgin that the convent owns together
with the Blackheads.
Source: Original
document. Archiv der Schwarzhäupter zu Reval (Tallinn City Archives or
Staatsarchiv Hamburg).
Language: Middle Low
German.
Item int erste is in der gerekamer 1 sulveren wirokesvat, dat let ick broder Kersten ummemaken alse ick pryer was unde woch 7 mc. lodich; so wicht et noch unde is wat vorgulden. So is dar noch 1 sulvern grot krutz dat men des hilligen dages utdrecht unde gifft dar pesse mede dengenen de dar offeren; dit krutz let maken 1 pryer mit guder lude hulpe; dat cruce sulven de hat her Stromelinck, men de swarten hoeveden de leten maken de plate dar achter etc. So let ick sunte Katerynen bilde maken, dat was begunnen alse ick ersten pryer was geworden, dar quam to dat smide van broder Kankes wegen unde dar was up der swarten hoved dock de dar henck vor unsser leven frouwen, dat antworde em her Reinolt van Werden unde her Lodewich Krufft, dar sin to 33 mc. lodich min 3 lot etc. So hebbe wy noch 20 kelke, den enen hebbe wy vorlent her Johan Kippen, de mit dem ridder in Russlant toch, de to hus was mit Hansz Allunssen; unde de ene is tor make, den hefft Russenberch, de sal wegen 2 mc. lodich myn 2 lot, Helmolt Duker gaff it sulver darto unde dat makelon hefft he alrede enwech etc. So sin dar 2 monstranssyen, de klene unvorgulden, de grote monstranssye vorgulden, dar et sakramente in plecht to stande, de horen dem kloster to; de grote monstranssye der swarten hoveden quam to unsser leven frouwen bilde, dat se to Lubeke leten maken unde dat hefft in der vordern hant 1 monstranssye unde is vorgulden unde wecht 24 mc. lodich. So sin dar 3 amitten mit roden schilden unde dar wapen darup mit hemeren unde mit 12 spangen. Noch amicten mit 20 spangen, noch 2 amiten myt 12 spangen mit roden querlekes bolecht. Noch ful blauw guldenstucke mit allem tobehore. Noch 1 rot baldekenstuck mit aller tobehoringe, dat her Tibursius gaff de augustiner, de hir vor ein prediker was. Noch 1 brun fluwel mit aller tobehoringe, dat koffte ick van Bernt Pollen. Noch 1 wit damassch mit aller tobehoringe, dat koffte ick van Tomes Hagenbeke. Noch 1 bunt stucke wit und rot mit heidenschen blomen, dat koffte ick ock van Berent Pollen. Noch 1 kaselle van densulvigen fanthune, dat gaff her Bertolt van Gilssen. Noch 1 rot kasel fluwel mit heidenschen blomen ingesprenget mit gellen, dat gaff Hans Bremen. Noch 1 rode kasel mit witten blomen, gaff de Bremesche. Noch 1 swarte kasel mit witten blomen. Noch 1 rode korkappen mit gulden blomen unde ander gemenen kaselle.
Noch dat smide in dem gasthuss. Int erste sin dar 5 sulveren drinckschallen, 5 sulveren bekern boven overgulden; de 5 schallen unde bekere wegen tosamde 7 mc. lodig. So sin dar 15 sulveren lepel de wegen 2 mc. lodig 4 lot, wol gewogen. So is in der kiste in der gerekammer 6 pontifiikolle unde 2 grote mit vogellen, wol vorgulden. Noch 1 schon pusifikal, wol vorgulden, dat uns Kersten Fulger gaff selliger dechnisse. Noch 5 brott, klen unde grot. Noch 10 sulveren amutten. Noch 1 par appullen, 2 horen den swarten hoveden to unde den barbers 2 tohoren. Noch 3 unsser leven frouwen hoyken, 2 nier … . Noch 4 sulveren krussz, grot unde klen, dar men passen mede gifft. De swarten hovede hebben mit unsz 1 schon Maryenbilde mit enem krallenpaternoster unde 1 gulden agnus Dei. Noch 2 grote kelke, up dem enen steit er swarten hovet unde up dem andern steit gescreven: dusse kelk hort to der swarten hoveden altare; unde 1 gron guldenstuk hort ock to orem altare. 1 par sulveren appullen, dar steit er wapen up.
Comments: On Fr. Christianus
Bernardi, see 1467 15/9. He is known as prior
of the convent in Tallinn in 1482, again in 1497 and 1499,
then as subprior in 1500 and 1501. ● Fr. Kankes (or Kaukes)
of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn is not known from any other sources. His
name points to Estonian origin (Johansen & Mühlen 1973, 342). ●
On the Brotherhood of Blackheads and its relations to the Friars Preachers in
Tallinn, see 1400 28/3. ● The priests
Master Stromelinck and Johann Kippen have not been identified. ● Hans
Bremen was the son of Knight Rotger Bremen in Harria, but he himself was a
burgher in Tallinn since 1445. At some point in the period 1471-74, he
donated 50 marks for the Dominican church of St. Catherine in Tallinn, and at
an unknown time, along with his wife, two chasubles mentioned in 1495.
According to his gravestone in the same church, he died on 1474 20/5.
Published: Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch
2. ser. vol. I no. 106.
|
Gdansk |
Convent of Tallinn |
Dr. Hugo Gheyr, physician in Gdańsk, writes his friend, the prior
of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, asking him to plead his cause ‘with
subtlety’ before the city council of Tallinn for them to give him a house
in the city, from where he may practice medicine.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Demme leven und fromen gheestliken
vader, in Gode prior to Revele, zeer fruntliken ghescreven. Jhesus. Mynen zeer fruntliken und guetwilligen ghetruven
denst to allen tiden. Wetet, leve pater prior, wtvercoren frunt, dat ick
ghesunt ben van ghenade Godes und van jwer leve und eerlicke wiisheit
ghesuntheit vernomen heb, Gode to love etc.
Guede frunt, ick heb ein guede reise ghehadt in Ruslant und Lettouwen und heb
alzo groet verlanghen na jwer leve mer zom lude daer to komen und neen eer
nocht voreret to bowisen is undreeckliken: want myns gheliken in kunsten und
verwaerenheit der kunsten is dar nicht ghewest, noch up eerste nicht sal komen.
Daromme, leve prior, zoe boghere ick van jwer leve, wil anbrenghen den hern met
suptiilheit, of zii my willen geven een woninghe to haren willen und oeck to
mynen weddersegger, zoe wolde ick species, materialia und artes medebrenghen,
de dar in menighen tiden nicht gheweest zint, noch nicht en zint. Und wanneer
daer ein komt de boven my is in kunsten, zoe gheven my oerlof; mer dat sal op
eerste nicht ghescheen. Darumme wilt dat beste doen. Hir schrivet my doch en
antwort van wedder. Laet my ein antwort werden to Danske metten ersten. Und wil jwer leve wat
van my hebben, laet my weten. Und scrivet
minem svager to Derpte, dat ick to Danske ben, un der wol aen ben etc. Dusent guder nacht. Gruntet my alle
onse broderen. Orate semper pro doctor Hugho servitor vester in omnibus diebus.
Ghescreven mett haest. Doctor Hugho Gheyr.
Comments: It is not known who was prior of the convent
in Tallinn at this time, but the physician seems to consider him a personal
friend. ● Apparently, Dr. Hugo Gheyr and/or the prior were not successful
in their attempt to get the former a practice in Tallinn, as Hugo Gheyr in 1497
made another attempt in Riga by the plead of his colleague, Dr. Albert von
Sassen in Gdansk (LEKUB 2. ser. vol. I no. 600).
Published:
Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 107.
|
Turku |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Thyl Clotbraer, bellfounder from Tallinn,
who stands before execution in Turku, in which he leaves 10 marks to the Friars
Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
Item ick Thyl Clotbraer bogere yn
mynem lesten thom testament vor allen de dusse schrift seen, horen offte lesen,
dat yck yn mynem lasten bogere tho geven enem elyken datjene dat herna
gescreven steyt. Und int erste myne sele Gode
dem almechtigen, Marien syner gebenedytten moder und allen leven helygen etc. Item suntte Henryck 10 marck. Ock
so hebbe yck tho hus eyn schyppunt glockenspys, dat hort suntte Henryck und dem
werdychen kapittel tho Abow; dar aff lath Henryck eyn glocke geten und de ther
schtede komen. Item vort so geve yck in sunte Nyclaes kerke tho der schmede
altar hundert marck tho ener ewigen mysse, up myn hus. Item tho suntte
Birgitten en lodyche marck sulver tho enem kelk. Item den monken tho Revel 10
mc. Item suntte Niclawes 10 mc. (…) Item so hebbe yck entfangen vor myn vordent
lon 10 marck lodych sulvers; darvan mack man my thor erden brengen. Und tho
eynem thuchnysse dusses vorgescrevenes testaments neme yck int erste mynen
bychtfader meyster Peter den kerckherren und dat werdyche capyttel, und tho
meher sycherheyt ere ingesegel bogeret hebbe hyr under an tho druckende etc.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 111; Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 4888
(partially).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Knut Friis on behalf of Birgitta, widow of Mårten Hansson
‘Scribe’, sells a house in Blackfriars Street in Stockholm to
Mårten Ulfsson.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Mondaghen næsth effter
dominicam jwdicare (…). Samma dag stodh Knuth Ffryssz ffulmectoger pa
hustru Bireta Mortin Hanssons wegna, Gwdh hans siell nadhe, som bodde pa
Strandh och heth Mortin Scriffuere, och oplot Mortin Wlffson radman eth hwss
opbygd meth twa waninger swnnan wor herre och høffuismans her Sten
Stures stenhus och tompt liggiandes wppa Swartbrødra gatwn som man gaar
ffran torget och næsth nordan Larens Matsson skredderes hws (…).
B:
Mandagen
nest epter quasimodogeniti swndach (…). Samma dach stode Knwt Fryss
fulmechtoger pa hustrv Birgitta Marten Hanssons vegne, Gud hans siel nade, pa Strandh
bodde och heet Marten scriffuere, ok vploth Marthen Wlffson radman eth hws
vpbøgth medh twa waninger sunnan var herre och høffuitzmans her
Sten Stures stenhus ok thompt, liggiendes pa Swartabrødragata, som man
gar fran torgit ok nest nordan Laurens Matsons screddares huss (…).
Comments: In SSJ the sale is registered on 21 March,
in SST on 11 April.
Published:
A. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
290. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
275.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the Friars Preachers (in Stockholm?) gives
various clothes and a chest from his late housekeeper, Iliana Laurensdotter, to
Laurens Botnekarl.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Helga lychama afftan (…).
Thette epterscreffne annamede Lasse botnekarl aff broder Suen Dinxstede epter broder
Suens forsie, hetandes Yliana Laurensdotter, fødh j Kym sochn, primo j
deldermynnisk kraga kapa, j rødh leysk kiortil, j scrin, ther vtj eth
badelakan medh andra quinna forer, tet annamade Laurens botnekarl och
Jøns Jønsson j nerware Swen Jonsson och flere granner i grenden
østan til.
Comments: On Fr. Sveno Dingstede, see 1479.
● As in most of the entries on Fr. Sveno Dingstede, nothing is said about
which convent he belonged to. The existence of a ‘forsia’, a housekeeper of a catholic priest, indicate that he
at this point had lived as a frater
terminarius permanently based at some house of terminatione. ● Iliana Laurensdotter came from Kemi, a parish
in the northern-most part of the Gulf of Botnia. Laurens Botnekarl (“man
of Botnia”) was probably a close relative, perhaps her father, brother or
son.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
289.
|
Douai |
Convents of Haderslev and Schleswig, Dutch Congregation |
The prior of the convent of Friars Preachers in
Haderslev is absolved by the
Convocation of the Dutch Congregation, but he remains assigned to the convent.
The laybrother Fr. Johannes Cremer of the convent in Haderslev, who wanders off
from place to place, is to be apprehended and confined at the expense of his
convent until a new vicar for the nation is elected. And, finally, the
laybrother Fr. Jasperus, who in spite of several pardons repeatedly has
relapsed into sin, is returned to his convent in Schleswig, where he is to
receive severe punishment three times a week for a month, unless he is found to
deserve mercy.
Source: Acta
convocationis congregationis Hollandiae.
Language: Latin.
Hec sunt acta convocationis
vicarii generalis et patrum congregationis Hollandie, ordinis predicatorum,
tentae in conventu Duacensi, eiusdem ordinis, in festo Corporis Christi, anno
Domini 1496.
Iste sunt absolutiones et
institutiones. (…) Item, priorem Haderslevensem et volumus quod maneat
assignatus eidem conventui. (…) [212]
Iste sunt poenitentie. 1. Volumus, quod fr. Johannes Cremer, conversus de conventu Haderslevensi, qui vagatur de loco ad locum, capiatur ubicumque reperiri potuerit et includatur, ac teneatur, expensis sui conventus, inclusus usque ad determinationem vicarii substituti illius nationis. 2. Item, fr. Jasparem, conversum, qui jam pluries receptus est ad gratiam et semper recidivavit, remittimus ad conventum suum Sleeswicensem, cum poena gravis culpae, quam sustineat per unum mensem ter in hebdomada, nisi compertum fuerit quod aliquid commiserit propter quod merito gravius puniri debeat. (…) [216]
Comments: The identity of the
prior of the Friars Preachers in Haderslev at this time is not known. ●
Fr. Johannes Cremer and Fr. Jasperus, laybrothers of the Friars Preachers in
Haderslev and Schleswig respectively, are not known from any other sources.
Published: La Congrégation de Hollande, pp. 212 and 216.
|
(Rome) |
Convent of Tallinn, Convent of Stralsund (prov. Saxonia) |
Fr.
Nicolaus Bernardi is transferred by the master general from the convent in
Stralsund to the convent in Tallinn, with whom his arm had been mutilated and where
he is to remain for the rest of his life.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Frater
Nicolaus Bernardi conventus Sundensis
transfertur ad conventum Revaliensem,
ubi assignatur, eo quod ex quodam casu fratris conventus Revaliensis fuit brachio mutilatus debent eum etiam toto
tempare vite sue tenere. Die 17. junii.
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus
Bernardi is not known from any other sources, neither is the exact nature of the
case. One possible meaning to be read from the text is that the friars in
Tallinn were found to hold some responsibility for the mutilation of Fr.
Nicolaus’ arm, which may have made him less valuable as a friar, and
therefore it was decided that the convent in Tallinn should compensate for this
be keeping him in their community – even if he could not fully fulfill
his tasks. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was
Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published: Quellen
und Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vol. 40, p. 81.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Olavus, subprior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, declares before
the city court in Stockholm that his convent has no further claims against Nils
Håkonsson in Ebbetorp concerning the inheritance from Fr. Olavus
Stenoni(‘s son?).
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Niels
Hakansson j Ebbetorp j Wartoffta herit j Vestergotland, Oleff Stenssons hustrv brodher vaar.
Mandagen nest epter Johannis
baptiste stode fore rettin broder Oleff, vice prior, fulmechtoch vppa conwentz
wegna her j Swartabrødra kloster, och gaff Niels Hakansson j Ebbetorp
quit, fry, lyduch och løss fore alt arff epter framledne conwentz broder
Oleff Stenssons søn, Gudh hans siel nade, bade fore løst
och fast, jnnen stadh och vtan, hwar tet arff helst ær eller finnes kan,
quit och frij fore alle forne conwentz tilthalara om tet arff.
Comments: Fr. Olavus (Olof) may be identical to the unnamed subprior, who acted on behalf
of the Stockholm convent in 1498. ● The exact
name of the deceased friar is uncertain. The original wording “Olof
Stensson’s son” has later been changed to “Olof
Stensson”, which fits with the name in the heading. However, according to
the heading, Nils Håkonsson was the brother of Olof Stensson’s
wife, which implies that the correction of the friar’s name in the text
is incorrect; alternatively, Olof Stensson was married before he joined the
Order. Most likely, though, the name of the deceased friar is not mentioned in
the text, only the name of his father, and Nils Håkonsson, thus, was his
uncle. ● The probate case seems to have been settled with the convent by
a payment of 100 marks, which the Stockholm mayor Erik Jonsson paid to the
convent on Nils’ behalf (see below).
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
295.
1496
20/7 Stockholm
Nils Håkonsson admits before the city council in Stockholm that he
owns 100 marks to Mayor Erik Jonsson of Stockholm, which he has laid out to the
Friars Preachers in Stockholm on Nils’ behalf.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Odensdagin nest fore Magdalene, som
war Sancta Margareta dach (…). Samma tijdh och dach stode och forne
Niclis Hakansson fore sittiende rettin och viderkendes, ath han war forde
her Erich Jonsson, war stadz borgamestere, skylloger ∙c∙ marck
stocholmske, som han hade fore loffuith ath giffua swartabrødrana pa
Niclis vegna.
Comments: The payment most probably was connected to
the probate case mentioned above.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
299.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Beronis, lector of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
acts on behalf of the Cistercian nuns of Sko Abbey before the city court in
Stockholm, where he puts out two farms (in Stockholm?) for sale and sells (the
same?) two farms in Stockholm to Madam Margit, widow of Laurens Beltmaker for
100 marks.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Mondaghen nest effter Augustini
(…). Samma dagh stodh broder Larens Beronis lector i Swartbrødra
conuent ffulmechtigh pa sine kiere systers jomffru Barbare meth abbatissone och
alth conuensens samtyckio i Skoo closther och oploth hustru Margit Larens beltares
hustru, Gud hans siell nadhe, som nw Benckt mwramestere aager twa saman knytta
trægarda meth thess tompt och bøgningh westhen mwr i then grendhen
som reth nider løber westen aff stora torgith ffran kakin som kalles
Bacbrincken nidher til syon pa norre sidhena i grendhen nedhen Hans Zanders
tompt och bodar och offuan sancti Erigx bar tompt och standil wirke som long
ær ∙xxxvii∙ alna och bredh ∙xii∙ alna, hulkin
tompt och bøgningh hon aff samme lector broder syster och conuenth
køpth hadhe ffør hundrat mark stocholmske rede peninge och
fførnempde lector kendes sine syster och conuentet alstinges wel
fførnøgde ware alleledis til tacka och ffult tall. Ther meth
oplade hustru Margith sin ffritzsskilling som stadz lag wtuisæ, ther meth
ma och skal hustru Margit nywtha bruke och beholle.
B:
Mandagin nest epter nativitatis Marie (…). Samma
dach broder Laurens lector bødh vp ∙ii∙ garda vpa sina
systers vegna j Skoo och mene conuentens vegna ibidem tertio. (…) Samma
dach stode broder Laurens Beronis, lector j Swartabrødra conuent,
fulmechtoch pa sine kera systers jomfrv Barbara medh abbatissana och alt
conuentens samtyckio j Sko closters rade ok vplot hustrv Margit Laurens
beltares hustrv, Gud hans siel nade, som nw Bennct mwramestare agher, twa
samanknytta tregarda medh thes tompt ok bygningk, belegen vestan mwr j then
grenden, som ret nider løper vester aff stora torgith fran kaakin, som
kallas Kakbringkkin, nider til siøn pa norra sydan j grenden nedan Hans
Zanders tompt ok boder ok offuan Sancte Erickx baar tompt ok stendelwercke, som
lang ær ∙xxxvii∙ alna ok bredh ∙xii∙ alna,
huilken tompth ok bygningh hon aff samma lector, broder, syster och conuentet
køpt hade fore hwndrade marck stocholmske rede peninga, huilka suma forde
lector kendes sina syster och conuentit alstinges wel fornøgda wara
allaledes til tacka och fult taal. Ther medh
vplade hustrv Margit sin fritskilling, som stadz lagh vtuisa. (…)
Comments: In SSJ the sale is registered on 19
August, in SST on 19 September. ● On Fr. Laurentius
Beronis, see 1487. ● Sko Abbey was a Cistercian
nunnery, situated about 40 km north-west of Stockholm (and about 10 km
north-west of Sigtuna).
Published:
A. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
306. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
309-311.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the Friars Preachers (in Stockholm?) puts his
share in his parental house in Stockholm for sale.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language:
Swedish.
Mandagen
nest fore omnium sanctorum (…). Samma dagh stode broder Suen Dinxstede
och bødh vp sin deel j sin federne och møderne hus, huilkit schattat
war fore ∙viiC∙ marck.
Comments: On Fr. Sveno Dingstede, see 1479. ●
It is unclear if it is the same house that Per Timberman registered for sale on
Fr. Sveno’s behalf a fortnight later, but
since that was said to be the first registration, it probably was a different
house.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
315.
|
Rome |
Province of Dacia |
Fr. Gudmundus
is confirmed by the master general as prior provincial of the Friars Preachers
in the province of Dacia, and so is his restoring of brethren to their former
privileges in the Order, which has been done both explicitly and implicitly
outside the provincial chapter.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language: Latin.
Fr.
Gudmundus lector confirmatur in provincialem provincie Dacie cum plenaria auctoritate.
Die 6 novembris Rome [1496]. Idem habet restituendi fratres ad gratias ordinis,
vocemque activam et passivam extra capitulum provinciale. Die eadem.
Comments: On Fr. Gudmundus,
see 1495 2/6. He remained in the provincial
office until 1505 11/5. ●
Normally, the election of a prior provincial would not need the confirmation of
the master, but in this case the circumstances may have required it, after the removal
of the former vicar provincial, Fr. Paulus Petri, by the master in 1496 18/2
and his installment of Fr. Nicolaus Christierni as vicar general until a new
provincial had been elected. Likewise, the restoring of brethren probably
refers to a notion in the removal of the former provincial, which annulled all
his acts and stated that priors absolved by him were to be restored in their
offices.
Published: Handlingar… ch. IV:6 no. 13-14 (p.
41).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm? |
Per Timberman on behalf of Fr. Sveno Dingstede of the Friars Preachers
puts a house in Stockholm for sale.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin post Martini Per timberman
bødh vp eth huss pa broder Suen Dinxstedes wegne primo.
Comments: On Fr. Sveno Dingstede, see 1479. ●
It is unclear if it is the same house that Fr. Sveno himself registered for
sale fortnight earlier, but since this was said
to be the first registration, it probably was a different house.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
316.
|
Convent of Stockholm |
Dr. Laurentius Magni donates a book
to the convent library of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm: ‘Lectura
super quinque libros decretalium’ by Nicolaus de Tudeschis Panormitanus.
Source: Inscription in book. Nicolaus de Tudeschis
Panormitanus OB, Liber super quinque libros decretalium. University
Library of Uppsala (UB 31:112).
Language: Latin.
Liber fratris Laurentii Magni sacre theologie professoris
quem contulit conventui ad jubileum anno 96.
Comments: On Dr. Laurentius Magni, see 1475. He also donated books to the convent library in
Stockholm in 1482-83 and 1491.
Published:
Samlaren vol.
23, p. 128.
|
(Vyborg) |
Convent of Vyborg |
Sigrid
Eskilsdotter, widow of Sheriff Nils Eriksson Gyllenstierna of Vyborg, donates a
site in Vyborg to the local convent of Friars Preachers in return for a weekly
mass to be held “until Domesday” for her deceased husband; the site
had been given to the sheriff by Ingeborg Larsdotter as redemption for an
offence committed by her late husband, Per Larsson.
Source: Register in
the records of Vyborg town court (5 November 1653).
Language: Swedish.
(- - -)
Comments: The town court
record of 1653 states that the donation took place in 1494. This must, however,
be a mistake, since Nils Eriksson only died in 1495, and Lady Sigrid explicitly
made the donation “after the death of the said sheriff”. FMU suggests that the
court scribe has misread an original year MCDXVI
for 1494. ● Sigrid Eskilsdotter de Lindholmen (†1527-28), Swedish noblewoman and daughter of
Eskil Isaksson de Venngarn (see 1482 31/3). She was married twice,
firstly to Måns Karlsson and secondly to Nils Eriksson Gyllenstierna
(†1495). Her daughter, Kristina Gyllenstierna, was married to Regent Sten
Sture the Younger, and because of this both Sigrid and Kristina were sentenced
to death at the ‘Stockholm Bloodbath’
following the Unionist capture of the city in 1520 8-9/11, but
eventually they were both pardoned. Through a daughter of her first marriage,
Lady Sigrid also became grandmother to King Gustav Vasa of Sweden. ● Nils Eriksson Gyllenstierna de
Fågelvik (†1495) was a member of the Swedish national council, and
held the offices as sheriff of Kastelholm (Åland) 1485-1491 and of Vyborg
1491-1495.
Not published. Summary in Finlands Medeltidsurkunder no. 4726.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Bernt Trechouw, burgher in Tallinn, in which
he leaves 20 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Gades namen, amen. Wente de
mynsche inn desse werlde geboren wert korte wyle hefft to levende unde nicht en
wet de stunde siines dodes, de de tomale unszeker jodoch de doet szeker unde
gewisz is, hirumme sodans betrachtende so hebbe ick Bernt Trechouw, borgher der
staidt Revall, wowol dat ick kranck unde undernesick sy mynes fleschliken
lichammes nichtemynn redelick unde vornufftich myner viff synne, up dat van
mynem gude dat mii Got vorlenth hefft na mynem dode gene twist edder twedracht
en folghe gesettet unde geordinert min testamente offte latesten willen to
schende in desser nabeschreven forme und wise. (…) Noch gheve ick alhir
yn de kerken to Revall, nemliken to sunte Olave theyn marck Rig., tho sunte
Nicolaus theyn marck, to den monken twyntich mark, tho sunte Birgitten viff mc.,
tho sunte Gerdruten viff mc., tho sunthe Anthonius broderschopp 15 mc. Rig. (…) Unnde upp de mede dat dit sulve jegenwordige
myn testamente unde leste wille by machte unde unvorbraken geholden werde, so
hebbe ick fruntliken gebeden de ersamen manne her Johann Gellinckhusen unde her
Johan Mouwer, rathmanne der stad Reval, dat se to orkunde unde tuchnisse der
warheit ere ingesegele bii mynet unde myner obgen. vormundern ingesegele hiran
hebben gehangen. Ghegeven unde geschreven na der gebort Cristi dusent verhundert
im soven unde negentigesten jare am dinxstedage vor Tiburcii martiris.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 515.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Jöns Persson and his wife hand over a house in Stockholm behind
Blackfriars Priory to Själagården.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Onsdaghen nest ffør
pintzdage stodh Jens Persson meth sine hustru alleledis wel
fførthenckter meth eth beradit modh och oplothe ffry och quitt alle
crisne siele førstondere i Siela gardhen her i Stocholm thera hus och
liggiande grund som belegit ær westan i gamble mwren bach
Swartbrødra kløstre (…).
B:
Odensdagin
nest fore pinxdagana (…). Stode Jøns Persson samma dagh medh sine
hustrv allaledes ffortenckte medh eth beradit modh och vplote fry och quit alla
cristna siela forstandere j Sielagarden her j Stocholm thera huss och liggiende
grvndh, som belegit ær vestan j gambla mwren, back Swartabrødra
closter (…).
Comments: Själagården was a local
charitable institution.
Published:
A. Stockholm
stads jordebok vol. II, pp. 312-313. B. Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
331.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Gert Strobuck, in which he leaves 10 marks
to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Gades namen, amen. Wente de
mynsche in disse werlt gebarenn werdt nicht en wet de stunde synes dodes, de
tomale unszeker is, jodoch de doet szeker unnde gewisz is, hirumme ensodant bewagen
unnde overtrachtet, so hebbe ick Gerdt Strobuck, wowol ick mit naturliker
kranckheyt mynes lichammes beswert sy, jodoch vulmechtich myner viff synne,
vornufft unde redelicheyt, up dat van mynen gude, dat mii Got mildichlikenn
geven unnde vorlenth hefft, na mynen dode jenighe twist unde twedracht
involghe, gesettet unde geordinert myn testamente unde latesten willen to
schende in desser nabeschreven forme unnde wisze. (…) Noch geve ick der
kerken to sunthe Nicolaus teyn marck. To sunte Olave teyn marck. To den monken
teyn marck. Tho sunte Birgitten den
juncfrouwen teyn marck. Den susteren alhir to Reval ver mark. To sunthe Gerdruten dre
marck. Noch to sunte Barbarenn viff marck. Noch to sunte Anthonius altar inn
sunthe Matheus capellen to sunte Nicolaus vyff marck. (…) Dat geschreven is na der gebort Christi unnszes
heren dusent verhundert im szoven unde negentigesten jare am twelfftenn daghe
des mantes junii.
Comments: Gert Strobuck may have been a burgher in
Tallinn. To judge from family references in the will, he originated from
Münster in Westphalia, Germany.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 545.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Helmik van Norden, city scribe of Stockholm, registers a cabbage garden
in Stockholm for sale four times on behalf of Fr. Conradus of the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm and Madam Barbara.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin nest epter visitacionis
Marie (…). Samma dagh bødh Helmick stadzscriffuere vp ena
kaalgardhz tompt pa broder Kortz wegna j Swartabrødra conuenth, som
hustrv Barbara Erich Jenssons hade pa betalet.
Comments: The nature of the apparently joined
ownership to the cabbage garden between Fr. Conradus (Kurt) and Madam Barbara, wife of Mayor Erik Jonsson of Stockholm,
is not clear. ● On Helmik van Norden, see 1493.
Published:
Published: Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
334
1497 29/7 Stockholm
Sanctæ Oleffs kongx dagh
(…). Samma dach bødh Helmich stadzscriffuere vp ena tompt brodher
Cort til hørde secundo, huilken hustrv Barbara hade pa bethalit nagra
peninga.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
335.
1497 30/10 Stockholm
Mandagin nest epter Symonis et Jude
apostolorum (…). Samma dach Helmick scriffuere bødh vp ena tompt
tertio på brodher Kortz wegna och hustrv Barbara wegna.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
340.
1497 20/11 Stockholm
Mandagin nest fore Clementis
(…). Sama dagh stode Helmick scriffuere och bødh vp ena tompt pa
lytzle broder Kortz vegne.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
341.
|
Convent of Turku, Province of Dacia |
The master general allows Fr. Matheus Benedicti of the Friars Preachers
in Turku to return to his province.
Source: Registrum litterarum generales magistri
OP.
Language:
Latin.
Frater
Matheus Benedicti conventus Oboensis habet licentia[m] redeundi ad suam
provinciam. Die ∙x∙ augusti [1497].
Dansk oversættelse:
Broder Mathæus Bengtsson af konventet i Åbo gives
tilladelse til at returnere til sin provins. Den 10. august
[1497].
Comments: Fr. Matheus Benedicti (Mats Bengtsson) is not known from other sources. Thus, it cannot be
said from where he was allowed to return to his home province. ● The
master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was Fr. Joachinus
Turriani Veneti (1487-1500).
Published:
Handlingar… ch. IV:7 no. 3 (p. 42); Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder no. 4760.
|
Lille |
Convents of Haderslev, Schleswig and Tallinn, Dutch Congregation |
The
subprior of the convent of Friars Preachers in Tallinn is absolved by
the Convocation of the Dutch Congregation. Also, Fr. Johannes Cornelii of the
convent in Haderslev is imposed a punishment for having stayed at the convent
in Schleswig in spite of being assigned to Haderslev.
Source: Acta
convocationis congregationis Hollandiae.
Language: Latin.
Hec sunt acta
convocationis vicarii generalis et patrum congregationis Hollandie, ordinis
predicatorum, tentae in conventu Insulensi, eiusdem ordinis, in festo
decollationis sanctis Johannis baptiste, anno 1497.
Istae sunt absolutiones. Absolvimus
suppriorem Revaliensem. (…) [220]
Istae sunt poenitentiae. (…) Item, frater Johanni Cornelii, de conventu Hadersleviensi, injungimus poenam gravioris culpae, quam habebit sustinere in conventu Sleeswicensi cuit fuit assignatus. (…) [227]
Comments: The identity of the
subprior of the Friars Preachers in Tallinn at this time is not known. ●
Fr. Johannes Cornelii of the Friars Preachers in Haderslev (or Schleswig) is
not known from any other sources. His patronymic surname would suggest that he
was of Dutch origin.
Published: La Congrégation de Hollande, pp. 220 and 227.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Pistor of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, on behalf of his prior
and convent, hands over a farm in Stockholm to Svarte Per Olsson, which he has
redeemed from the convent.
Sources: A. Stockholm
stads jordebok. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
A:
Monedaghen nesth ffør
Siffridi episcopi et martiris stodh broder Pistor ffulmectogh pa priarens oc
alth conuensins wegna och oploth lisle swarthe Per Olsson en halff gard som han
igen løsth haffuer aff conuentet her i Swartbrødra hulkin gard
Per Olsson wdi bor her pa Kynhesthe gathen som hustru Kaderin Katiltz fordom
wdi boddæ, wppe hulkin gaardh Peder Olsson sin ffritzsskillin opladhe.
B:
Mandagin ante Sigfridi episcopi et
martiris (…). Eodem die stode brodher Pistor fulmechtok pa priarens och
all conuentz vegna och vplot litzle swarta Per Olsson en halff gardh, som han j
gen løst haffuer aff conuentet her j Swartabrødra conuent,
huilken gardh Per Olsson vtj boor pa Kynhesta gatan, som hustrw Kadrin Ketilz
fordom vtj bodde, vppa huilken gard Per Olsson sin ffridzskillingh vp lade, som
stadz lach vtuissa.
Comments: Fr. Pistor, who is otherwise unknown, must
have held a high rank at the Stockholm convent in order to represent it before
the city council. ● The meaning probably is that the former resident of
the (half-)farm, Katarina Kettil’s, had donated the house to the
Dominican convent, perhaps in return for a perpetual mass, something which the
new resident (Katarina’s heir?) now had to redeem.
Published:
A. Stockholm stads jordebok vol. II, p.
317. B. Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
349.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Henricus, prior of
the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, along with Dr. Laurentius Magni and the
entire convent confirm to have received the grange Liderne, Solna parish, from
Lady Birgitta Olofsdotter de Snestrup in return for which the friars are
obliged to sing a mass every Thursday and a hymn called ‘Discubuit’
on the same evening, both for the praise
of Corpus Christi in the priory church at the Altars of Our Lady and St. Anne.
Source: Contemporary transcripts.
The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm; The Danish National Archives,
Copenhagen.
Language: Swedish.
(- - -) broder Hinrich prior i Swortte brødre closter i Stockholm, broder Lauritz Magni doctor i the hellige scrifft oc menige conwentet sammestatz (- - -) anno Domini tusende firehundrede nijtij paa the ottende fredagen nesth fore sancti Gregorij dagh.
Dansk oversættelse
Alle mænd hilser vi broder Henrik, prior i Sortebrødrekloster i Stockholm, broder Laurids Magnusson, doktor i den hellige skrift, med menige konvent sammesteds, bekendende os at have annammet af ærlige frue, fru Birgitte Olufsdatter på Snestrup og som fordum boede i Hammarstad, en hendes avlsgård Liderne i Uppsala bispedømme i Soluntuna herred i Solna sogn til evindelig eje med sådanne skel, at vi os forpligter at holde Hellig Legems lovpris i sådan måde, at vi skal hver torsdag synge en højtidelig messe af Det Hellige Legeme for Vor Frue og Skt. Annæ alter, og samme aften synge Hellig Legems lovpris, som kaldes ‘Discubuit’, og Guds legeme skal frembæres på alteret både i messen og om aftenen, så længe som klosteret står. Holdes denne gudstjeneste ikke, som før er sagt og fru Birgittes brev indeholder, har hendes arvinger fuld magt at afhænde fra os forskrevne avlsgård. Aftrænges forskrevne avlsgård med ret eller vold fra klosteret, er vi ej forpligtede til at opretholde forbemeldte gudstjeneste, uden at vi fornøjede vorder på det efter vor vilje. Jeg broder Henrik lader hænge mit embeds indsegl med doktor Laurids indsegl og menige konvents for dette brev. Givet og skrevet i forskrevne Stockholms kloster fredagen før Gregors dag.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus
Degner, see 1487 17/12. ● On Dr.
Laurentius Magni, see 1472 21/11. ● On
Birgitta Olofsdotter Tott de Snestrup, see 1472 21/11.
● Liderne is a small island in
Lake Mälaren situated close to Stockholm. In 1509 28/6, the farm
became topic of a dispute between the Friars Preachers and the Hospital of the
Holy Ghost in Stockholm. In 1527 23/11 it had been confiscated by the
Swedish Crown, and in 1529 30/11 King Frederik I of Denmark-Norway asked
King Gustav I Vasa of Sweden to let the island and farm go back to Lady
Birgitta’s heirs, since the convent by now had been dissolved and
therefore no longer could fulfil their part of the agreement. ● On the
Altars of Virgin Mary and St. Anne in the Dominican church in
Stockholm, see 1464
10/2.
Partly published: Repertorium danici
2. ser. vol. V no. 8544 (full text, but only names in original writing, the
rest reproduced in normalized Danish); Collijn, Laurentius
Magni, p. 129 (extract).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Laurentius Beronis, lector of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
together with other heirs of Olof Matsson, city councillor of Stockholm, sells
a house in Stockholm to Hans Vestgöte.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin nest epter dominicam
quasimodogeniti mandagh, war apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi afftan (…). Samma
mandagh stode fore sittiende rettin j fogatens Cristierns Bagges nerwaren,
borgamestara och radzsins ahøren broder Laurens Beronis lector etcetera,
Biørn Persson j Nerdesta, Anders pa Looøøn j Glya by,
Pedher Niclisson j Solkestha pa Trøghden, Peder Anersson sammastadz,
Mattis j Nockaby, Swen j Swndby, Marchus gritegiwtara, alla til hopa framledne
Oleff Matssons radmans arrfua, ok vploto Hans Vestgøte och hans arffua
eth huss vestan mwr, belegith y gambla mwren neste husit nordan bagara husit
nedan vijdh Kaakbrincken, medh twa porta, en port nidre wijdh Almenningx vestra
gatan och anna offuan til j mellen mwra medh nørra stugwa kammaren vnder
øffra husit ligger medh kellaren, boder och vyndh, som hwsit sielff
tilhører, ffore fyrahwndrade marck stocholmske rede peninga, huilke gode
men kendes thøm samma summa peninga redelige och skelige j dandementz
nerwaren vpborit och annamet haffue, then mynsta pening medh then meste. Ther
medh stodo the forne arffuinga och affhende thøm och theris
æpterkomandom, føddom och oføddom, forne hws oc
grvndh ok til egnade theth forda Hans Vestgøte, hans hustrv,
barn ok arffuinga til ewerdeliga egha (…).
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius Beronis, see 1487. ● It is unclear whether Fr. Laurentius appeared
as heir on his own behalf or as representative of his convent. ● The
meaning must be that the house in question belonged to the estate of the
deceased city councillor.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp. 363-364.
|
Ferrara |
Convent of
Västerås |
Fr. Olavus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in Västerås is
appointed doctor by the master general at the general chapter in Ferrara.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language:
Latin.
Fr.
Olavus Nicolai conventus Insulensis factus est magister in capitulo generali
Ferrarie 1498 per magistrum reverendissimum auctoritate apostolica etcetera. Die 5 junii etcetera.
Comments: The master general of the Order of Preachers
at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500). ● On Dr.
Olavus Nicolai, see 1489 29/1.
Published:
Handlinger… ch. IV:7 no.10 (p. 43).
|
Ferrara |
Province of Dacia, Convent of Västerås |
Fr. Olavus, prior of the Friars Preachers
in Västerås, represents the province of Dacia as diffinitor at the
general chapter in Ferrara and pays 56 ducats as provincial contribution from
Dacia to the master general’s chamber for the years 1495-1498.
Source: Registrum contributuionem provinciarum pro reverendissimo
magistro OP.
Language: Latin.
Die ∙x∙ junii 1498 solvit
frater Olavus prior Insulensis ac socius dicte provincie missus ad capitulum
generale Ferarie celebratum pro annis 1495, 1496, 1497 et 1498 ducatos 56.
Dansk oversættelse:
Den 10. juni 1498 har broder Olof,
prior af Västerås, og hans socius, sendt af nævnte provins til
generalkapitlet afholdt i Ferrara, for årene 1495, 1496, 1497 og 1498
indløst 56 dukater.
Comments: On Dr. Olavus Nicolai, see 1489 29/1. The general chapter took place in 1498
20/6. ● The master general of the Order of Preachers at this time was
Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500). ● On the contributio ad magistri, see 1487 31/12.
The annual rate for the Order’s taxation of Dacia had in 1487 31/12 been set to 14 ducats.
Published:
Handlingar… ch. III, pp. 7-8.
|
Ferrara |
Convent of Helsingør |
The prior of the Friars Preachers in Helsingør is authorized by
the master general to expel ‘scandalous friars’ from his
convent’s terminarium, regardless what letters of
protection they may present, especially those who travel with pirates or are
engaged with trade, if necessary with the help from secular authority.
Source: Registrum
litterarum generales magistri OP.
Language: Latin.
Datur licentia priori Helsingørrensi, qui pro
tempore erit, quod possit expellere fratres scandalosos a terminis conventus prefati,
quarumcunque litterarum sint muniti non obstantibus, et maxime navigantes cum
piratis aut exercentes mercantium et pro expulsione talium fratrum, si opus
est, invocare brachium seculare et eos innodare vinculo excommunicacionis, si
fuerit necessarium etcetera, et
incarcerare et de excessibus secundum tenorem constitutionum de excessibus
punire; in contrarium etcetera. Die ∙x∙
junii Ferrarie.
Comments: The master general of the Order of Preachers
at this time was Fr. Joachinus Turriani Veneti (1487-1500). ●
Gallén interpreted the curious notion as a response to complaints from
the Hansa cities, whose ships at this time were harassed by Danish, Norwegian
and Holstein privateers; Helsingør would have been an obvious base for
such ‘piracy’, and the vessels may have brought along Friars
Preachers as ship’s chaplains (Gallén 1998, 145-146). The wording
suggests that the Dominican chaplains did not come from the Helsingør
convent, and the master general may indeed have reacted to a complaint raised
by this convent against foreign friars acting within their terminarium.
Published:
Handlinger… ch. IV:7 no. 9 (pp. 42-43).
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The subprior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm gives a farm in
Stockholm to the layman Nils of Duvnäs, who has served the convent well
for many years.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin nest for ∙xM∙
riddere (…). Samma dach stode broder supprior j Swartabrodra conuent her
j stadin ok war fulmechtick vtsender pa mene conuentz wegna at vplata Niels j
Dwffuanes en treegardh medh tompt och bygningk belegin østan mwr, som kallades
fordom Hans Hollingerssons grendh, pa norra sydan j grenden, fore Nielsses
langa troo tienist, som han clostreno ok conuentit trolige och langelige tient
hade, huilken som ligger nest nedan hustrv Elzebe Hans Hollingessons gardh och
nest offuen Martin Wlffsons gardh, huilkin gardh ær lang ∙xiii∙
alna ok bredh ∙xi∙ alin.
Comments: The unnamed subprior may be identical to Fr.
Olavus, who was acting as subprior for the Stockholm convent in 1496. ● Nils Olsson in Duvnäs, an area
situated about 5 km east of Stockholm, was also known as Nils
‘Klostertjänare’ (“Monastic servant”). Exactly
what kind of services he provided is not stated, but he apparently did so for
all the mendicant convents in Stockholm.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
378-379.
|
Ferrara |
Province of Dacia, convent of Västerås |
Dr. Olavus Nicolai of the Friars Preachers in Västerås represents
the province of Dacia at the general chapter in Ferrara as socius for the
absent prior provincial.
Source: Acta
capitulorum generalium OP.
Language: Latin.
In nomine Domini, amen. Hec sunt
acta capituli generalis ordinis predicatorum Ferrarie celebrati die vigesima
junii anno Domini MCCCC nonagesimo octavo, sub reverendissimo patre fratre
Joakino Turriano Veneto sacre theologie professore ac tocius ordinis
predicatorum generali magistro, diffinientibus reverendis patribus
provincialibus ac absencium provincialium sociis videlicet: (…) fr. Olavo de Insula magistro socio
provincialis provincie Dacie (…).
Comments: On Dr. Olavus Nicolai, see 1489 29/1. ●
The prior provincial of Dacia at this time was Fr. Gudmundus, see 1495 2/6.
Published:
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vol. VIII, p.
422.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Henricus Degner, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm,
inherits 4 pence from the estate after Herman Krefveta together with
Herman’s son Hans.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin nest epter Johannis
baptiste (…). Eodem die sades fore retta, tet Martin Kreffuitte schal
vthkreffuie sin gieldh epter sin broder, ok sades, ath priaren j Swartabrodra
schal ærffue ∙iiiie∙ pening medh sin halffbroder
Kreffuittes søn.
Comments: The prior of the Stockholm convent was Fr.
Henricus Degner, see 1498. ● Martin Krefveta was
the brother of Herman Krefveta, see 1487; Herman had
died in 1489. Martin played a leading part in the
probate case before the city court two weeks later.
The short entry refers to two issues. Firstly, Martin had a claim of 150 marks
against his long deceased brother, which Herman’s son Hans now formally
owed him; this outstanding was paid by Madam Bela, widow of Hans’
guardian Reinholt Lehusen, two weeks later. Secondly, Fr. Henricus (and his
brother Georgius) were to inherit money from their recently deceased half-sister
Anna Krefveta; the amount was, however, not just 4 pence as stated in this
entry, but 440 ½ marks and 4 pence, which also was paid two weeks later.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
382.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Fr. Henricus Degner, prior of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, and his
brother Fr. Georgius Degner of that same convent, declare before the city court
of Stockholm to have received 440 ½ mark and 4 pence from Madam Bela and
Martin Krefveta on behalf of their half-brother Hans Krefveta as their part of
the inheritance from their half-sister Anna Krefveta. Furthermore, Fr. Henricus
og Fr. Georgius state that they have received 955 marks and 4 pence from Bela,
the widow of their guardian Reinholt Lehusen, as the inheritance from their
stepfather Herman Krefveta, which had been administered for them until now;
they have hereafter no further claims against neither Bela nor Mats Lutke, the
executor of Herman Krefveta’s will.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin nest epter visitacionis
Marie stodo brodher Hinrik Degner prior, brodher Ørien Degner fore sittiende
rettin och viderkendes thøm hawa vpborit ∙iiiiCxlj∙
mark och ∙iiii∙ peninga aff hustrv Bela och Martin Kreffuite pa
Hans Kreffuittes wegna, Hermen Kreffuites søn, huilken som ær
prior brodher Hinrik och broder Ørien Degners søners halff broder
pa mødernet, ok samma forne summa fall bade brøderner
til epter thera framledne halff syster, jomfrw Anna, Gudh henne siel nade. Ther
medh stode forde her prior ok broder Ørien och gaffue thera
halff broder Hans Kreffuite quit medh alla sina arffua fore samma arff epter
thera halff syster, lyduch och løsse j alle matte, och ∙ijC∙
mark fornøgde hustrv Bela Martin Kreffuitte, tet hanom j radzstuen til
dømpt war.
Samma
dach stode Martin Kreffuitte och viderkendes sich haffue annamet och vpborith ∙ijC∙
mark, som hanom medh rette war til sacht jn fore radit epter sin framledne
broder Herman Kreffuitte, huilke summa Herman hade vpborit epter theris
moderbroder, som swa mykit løp pa Martin Kreffuittes deel. Ther medh
stod Marthin och gaff sin broder søn quit fore forne summa ∙ijC∙
mark.
Samma
dach stode prior Hinrik medh sin conuentz broder Ørien ok brøder
aff fader och moder, Hanns Degeners søner, bekende thøm fore
rettin vpborit haffua ∙iiiiCxlj∙ mark och ∙iiii∙
peninga, som til løp j arff epter theris halff syster jomfrv Anna,
Hermen Kreffuittes døtter, fore huilka arffdela quit, fry, lyduch och
løss fore alt hennermer til tal til ewijch tidh fore theris arffdeel
epter thera halff ssyster, som thøm ærffue borde medh thera halff
broder forne Hans Kreffuitte, huilket som skedde j Martin Kreffuittes nerware,
som war theris halff broders faderbroder.
Samma
forne mandagh stode fare rettin j radzstuen her prier broder Hinrik ok hans
broder, brodher Ørien, Degners søner, som ware framffarne Herman
Kreffuittes stywffsøner, och Marthin Kreffuita, som war Herman
Kreffuittes broder, Mattis Lutke, som war formyndere och testamentarius epter
framledne Herman Kreffuitte och hans barns forman och forstandere, och bekende
thøm haffue vpborit och annamet ∙jxCx∙
mark och ∙iiii∙ peninga aff ærligh quinne, hustrw Bela
Reynholt Lehussens epterleffue, huilke peninge summa ∙jxCx∙
mark och ∙iiii∙ peninga henne framledne dandeman hafft hade aff
Herman Kreffuittes barns peninga, huilke hon fram sich ærlige skyldt hade
och rekinschap aff giorde, hwat henne dandeman hade vpborit, huilken rekinscap
forne godemen kendes thøm redeligen och skeligen wara. Ther
medh stode the forne alle ok gaffue forde hustrv Beela
medh sin barn quitt, lyduch och løss fore forne summa ∙jxCx∙
mark och ∙iiii∙ peninga fore alt hendermera til taal, namaningh
eller rekinscap til ewijgh tijd medh sin barn ok arffua, fødda och
ofødde, epter thenne dach.
Samma
mandagh stode broder Hinrik Degener prior och hans broder Ørien Degener
och Martin Kreffuitte, framledne Hermen Kreffuittes brodher, och sade them alla
til hopa rekinschap hørt haffua aff Mattis Lutke, som testamentarius war
ok ær epter Herman Kreffuitte, huilken rekinschap Mattis thøm
giort hade fran første tijdh Herman dødh bleff til thenne dach,
bade fore vthgifft och vpbørdh, som han til thenne dach vpborit eller
vthgiffuit hade, ffore huilken rekinscap the forne brødher och Martin
the Mattis Lutke tackade och hanom quit, fry, lyduch ok løss gaffue bade
fore vpbørdh och vthgifft til thenne forne dach, fore allan ythermera
rekinscap han her til vpborit ok vtgiffuit haffuer. Æn hwat forne
Mattis Ludke her epter vpber eller vtgiffuer, schal han ther aff rekinscap
gøre, som han nw her til giort haffuer, och ther medh schal Mattis Lutke
jngen rente her epter giffue, ey heller æn til foren, ath the peninge
summa han handa mellen haffuer pa Hans Kreffuittes wegna, som han och sielffuer
medh thøm fore wylkoreth haffuer eller plat tet ena offuer giffuit medh
thet andra allaledis vmbewarit bade fore vpbørdh och vtgifft, som her
epter tilkomme kunne. Tha stode Marthin Kreffuitta och giorde Mattis Lutke
myndoch ok mechtogh at vare ful forman och testamentarius fore samma Hans
Kreffuites peninga.
Comments: On Fr. Henricus and Georgius
Degner, and their inheritance, see 1487. ● On
Martin, Hans and Anna Krefveta, see 1498. ● Bela
was the widow of Reinholt Lehusen, see 1481, who had
been the guardian of both the Degner brothers’ inheritance and of their
half-siblings, Hans and Anna Krefveta. ● On Mats Lutke, see 1491. After the death of Reinholt Lehusen, he took over
the role as sole guardian for Hans Krefveta.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
385-387.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Bengt Smålänning, mayor of Stockholm, on behalf of Fr.
Laurentius Beronis of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm, sells a house in
Köpmangatan in Stockholm to Jöns Matsson.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin nest epter advincula Petri
(…). Samma dach stode her Bennct Smalenninge fulmechtik pa broder Laurens
Beronis vegna ok vploth Jøns Matsson en vpbøgdh gardh vppa
Køpmannagatan liggiendes nest østan stadzins hws, som stadin fick
aff Benncth Karlson, som hustrv Dorathea Engleka hustrw atte. Then samma garden østan fore besat Niels Mansson
radman medh sin dandequinne, hustrv Cristin nw leffuer, Gud hans siel nade.
Comments: On Fr. Laurentius Beronis, see 1487. Most probably, the house was a personal belonging of
Fr. Laurentius, perhaps connected to his inheritance earlier in 1498. ● On Bengt Smålänning, see 1482.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
391.
|
(Falsterbo) |
Convent of Lübeck |
Two Friars Preachers of the convent in Lübeck witness a transaction
of a booth stall in Falsterbo between the Lübeck reeve, Johann Molner, and
Hans Opperheyne.
Source: Buch
des lübeckischen Vogts auf Schonen. The Royal Library, Copenhagen.
Language:
Low German.
Item
anno 98 des manendages vor des heylligen cruses daghe doe vorlende ik Johan
Molner, faget to der tyt myner heren van Lubeke, Hans Opperheyne eyn stede to Falsterbuden
tusschen Hinrick Russe unde Bernt Brunnyngh buden belegen, de vorvallen was dem
Lubeschen fagede, wente dar in twen jaren neyn recht van gedaen en was; unde de
sulven buden wolde daelvallen; so hebbe ik se vorlent Hans Opperheyne. Dar over
unde aen is ghewest Lambert van dem Loe unde Peter Swerin, unde de beyden heren
van der borch, to der tyt her Pauwel Wantmaker unde her Gert van Uthtericht,
pro testimonio, fry vor alle tosaghe.
Comments: “De beyden heren van der borch”
refers to the two friars brought along to Falsterbo each year from the
Dominican priory in Lübeck, called ‘Burg Kloster’. On the
Lübeck Dominican presence in Falsterbo, see 1487.
● Although not explicitly stated, the transaction witnessed by the friars
must have taken place in Falsterbo during the market season.
Published:
Buch des lübeckischen Vogts auf
Schonen no. 363.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Fr. Ericus, laybrother of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, declares
before the city court in Stockholm that he is satisfied in the inheritance
after his deceased mother, Cecilia, widow of Karl Ballester, and that he has no
further claims against his brother-in-law Alexander.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin post Birgitte (…).
Sama dach stode broder Erich, conventualis j Sichtwna closter, och kendes sich
haffua vpborit all then arffdeel, ther hanom erffue borde j
løsøre epter sina framledne moder, hustrv Cecilia, Karl
verchmesteres epterleua hustrv, Gud begges theris siel nade, swa ath han wel
forlichter war medh sin magh Alexander ok loth hanom all sin deel j
løsøre quit och frij affskyffth pa bade syder hwar sin deel til
een fulkomen ænda.
Comments: Fr. Ericus Caroli (Erik Karlsson), laybrother of the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna, was
the stepson of Karl Ballester (Verkmästare,
a maker of cross bows), and his wife Cecilia based in Stockholm. His
brother-in-law Alexander was a Stockholm goldsmith.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
400-401.
|
Tallinn |
Convent of Tallinn |
Hinrick Schelewendt mortgages his house situated by Blackfriars Church
in Tallinn to Zorges Hulderman for 300 marks.
Source: Das Revaler Rentenbuch.
Language: German.
Intiar 1498 am daghe Gallii et Lulli
confessorum quam vor vnnßen sittende stol des rades Hinrick Schelewendt
vnnde leth schriuen Zorges Huldermanne vp syn vaderlike erue, by der monke
kerke belegen, 300 mark (…).
Comments: Hinrick Schelewendt III ’the
younger’ (†1505) was son of city councillor Hinrick Schelewendt II
of Tallinn (see 1490). Both Hinrick and his brother Hans were (secular?)
priests in Tallinn. The house was his paternal inheritance. He apparently
experienced permanent financial problems and put the house up as security for
several loans, among them from Mathias Depholt in 1500 27/7, which eventually led to a
compulsory sale in 1503 10/3 in
the hope of redeeming a total debt of 1337½ marks. ● Zorges
Hulderman (†1512-15) was a burgher in Tallinn, perhaps also city
councillor around 1503. In his last will and testament of 1512 19/5, he
left 5 marks to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Published: Publikationen aus dem
Revaler Stadtarchiv vol. V no. 1197.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
Bengt Smålänning, mayor of Stockholm, on behalf of his wife Lisbeth
settles a probate case with the widow Ragnhild. As part of the rent for the
house in which Ragnhild lives, she is to pay annually 3 marks to the Friars
Preachers in Stockholm for the benefit of her late husband’s soul and all
Christian souls.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin post dominicam oculi
(…). Samma dach stode fore rettin j radzstuen j her Erick Trolles, Per
Rawalssons, fogitten Cristiern Bagges nerware medh alt radit her Benct
Smalenninge, Stocholm stadz borgamestere, fulmektogh pa sina hustrv Lyzabetz
wegne ok kungiorde om thet arffua schiffte han medh forne hustrv
Ragnilde giorth hade pa sina kera hustrv vegne epter henne broder Wlfardh, Gud
hans siell nade (…), j swa matte ath hustrv Ragnildh schulle haffua,
nywta, brucha och beholle thet stenhusit østan mwr, som hon medh sin
framlidne dandeman vtj bodde (…). ok vnderuiste forde her
Benct fore rettin, at swa forwylkoret war j samma arffua schiffte, ath forde
hustrv Ragnil skulle arlige giffue Swarta brødra closter til siela rycht
vt aff sama trappa bodh three mark sins kera bonde siel medh alla gode cristna
siela, huilke endhelz aff forne offuermen tha nerware och til stodo,
ath swa war, och ther medh schulle hustrv Ragnil siith bohagh vbyt och
vskyngret haffua j alle matte, som ær kanner, gritar och andra
jngedømer. Thette forne
stode forde her Benct borgamestere och kyndade fore hela radit.
Comments: On Bengt Smålänning, see 1482.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
416.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of
Strängnäs |
Jöns Jönsson and his wife Margit present before the city court
of Stockholm a letter of receipt from Fr. Olavus Erici, lector of the
Friars Preachers in Strängnäs, in which he declares to be satisfied
in the inheritance from his father Erik Knifesmith.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagin post dominicam oculi
(…). Samma dach kom fore rettin forne Jøns
Jønsson medh ena quittantia, som broder Oleff, lector j Strengnes, hanom
och hans hustrv giffuit hade, huilken hustrv som war broder Oleffs steffmoder
och Erick kniffuasmetz søn, som hun forre til bonde atte, Gud hans siel
nade, huilken quittantia som ludde pa broder Oleffs federne, som forde
Jøns medh sin hustrv hanom fornøgt haffde epter sin wilie j gode
dandemanna nerwaren, som først ware ærligh och velbørdich
man her Nielz Ryningk riddere, hær Joan Byldh, prester och prebendat her
j Stocholm, Laurens Jønsson radman, Hans smidh ok gambla Per Fywnbo, smet
och borgare, huilket breff borgamestara tet arit sittiendes mik Helmich
scriffuere tet befalte jn scriffue til ena ewyge aminnelsse, at tet swa therra
mellen forsletit wort och offuer dachtingat til en fulkomen ænda bade om
løst och om fast, alt quit thera mellen.
Comments: Fr. Olavus Erici (Olof Eriksson), lector of the Friars Preachers in
Strängnäs, was the son of Erik Knifesmith and his wife Margit in
Stockholm. When Erik died in1497 (SST vol. III, 332), Margit remarried to
Jöns Jönsson.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, pp.
417-418.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
The city council of Stockholm decides that the Friars Preachers in
Stockholm are to pay silver in ‘city rent’ for a cellar at the priory
site; the conditions are to be renegotiated at a later time.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagæn nest fore corporis
Christi (…). Samma dach vort radit swa ens, ath brøderne j
Swartabrødra conuent skole her epter reda thøm pa sølffuer
ath giffue j stadzins rente aff kelleren til tomptøre, och sidan ma man
thala, om j gen staar.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
433.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Sigtuna |
Niels Jyde, servant of the archbishop in Uppsala, has killed someone in
Sigtuna and since that taken asylum with the Friars Preachers in Sigtuna.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Mandagæn nest fore corporis
Christi (…). Samma dach Niclis Juthe, erchiebispens suen, gaffs dach til
Laurensij om drapit j Sigtuna giordes, och haffuer siden legat j closter frydh
ibidem.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
434.
|
Greifswald |
Convents of Odense (prov. Dacia) and Greifswald (prov. Polonia) |
Fr.
Nicolaus Andreae and Fr. Laurentius Nicolai, both lectors in the Sentences and of
the Friars Preachers in Odense, are matriculated at the University of
Greifswald, where they want to attend lessons in law by the Italian doctors.
Source: List of
matriculations for the University of Greifswald.
Language: Latin.
Rectoratus primus ornatissimi viri domini Vincentii Ravennatis Itali, juris interpretis eximii, ab inclito Bugslao duce conducti ad declarandum jus ordinarie in hoc celeberrimo gimnasio suo, electo in die inventionis sancte crucis anno Domino millesimo quadringentesimo nonagesimo nono. Sub cuius fausto rectoratu infrascripti fuere intitulati: (…) Venerabilis frater Nicolaus Andree, lector sententiarum conventus Octoniensis, eiusdem diocesis, ordinis predicatorum provincie Dacie, die 2 mensis junii, solvit tantummodo medium florenum; venerabilis frater Laurentius Nicolai, lector sententiarum eiusdem ordinis ac conventus et provincie, die 2 mensis junii, solvit tantummodo medium florenum. Qui ambo venerunt ad istam universitatem causa audiendi jura ab excellentissimis Italis doctoribus. (…)
Comments: Fr. Nicolaus
Andreae cannot be surely identified with any known friars. He may be identical
to the namesake, who was transferred by the master general from the convent in
Holbæk in 1478 28/7, and/or the one, who
was to be appointed prior of the convent in Västerås in 1525 30/5 – but it should be
noted that the name was extremely popular in all of Scandinavia at the time. ●
On Fr. Laurentius Nicolai, see 1470 10/6. ●
Apparently, the two lectors exclusively came to Greifswald to learn jura from two Italian teachers, Petrus
de Ravenna and his son Vincentius, who had been called to Greifswald by Duke
Bogislaw X of Pomerania in 1497 to reform the university (KS 2. ser. VI, 373
note 4).
Published: Matrikel
der Universität Greifswald vol. I, p. 142; Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 2.
ser. vol. VI, p. 373;
Archivum Fratrum
Praedicatorum vol. XXII, p. 314.
|
Stockholm |
Convent of Stockholm |
A tenant peasant of the Friars Preachers in Stockholm is fined 40 marks
for having taken a horse by violence from his neighbour.
Source: Stockholms
stads tänkeböcker. City Archives of Stockholm.
Language: Swedish.
Odensdagin nest epter corporis
Christi (…). Samma dach
suartabrødra landbo saker til ∙xl∙ mark fore hestin han wol
toch fran sin granne.
Comments: Landbo
is in medieval Scandinavia the term for a tenant peasant. Thus, this is a
rare incident of the existence of rural Dominican tenants; the fact that he is
only being referred to as “Blackfriars peasant” could, however,
indicate that there was not a lot of his kind. Since the horse theft was a
matter for the Stockholm city court, he or his neighbourmay have been based
within the urban jurisdiction – or the theft had taken place in the city.
Published:
Stockholms stads tänkeböcker vol. III, p.
434.
Source:
Original document. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen.
|
(Ågård) |
Convent of Viborg? |
Fr.
Arild resides at the manor house of Ågård, while “the
monk’s boy” stays at the farm house of the manor.
Source: Census of
residents at Ågård Manor, 1499. The Danish National Archives,
Copenhagen.
Language: Old Danish.
(- - -)
Comments: Fr. Arild (Broder Arild) is listed immediately after the chaplain Jens,
supposedly a permanently residing secular clergy serving the manor and its lordship.
After the name of Fr. Arild has Jacobsen in his summary put “(sortebroder)” (‘Black
Friar’) in a parenthesis, but this appears to be his own addition,
possibly based on Brasch (1873, 40). Since no Fr. Arild is known from any
nearby monastery of the time, his order or affiliation cannot be established
with certainty, but the assumption of Brasch and Jacobsen that he was a
Dominican frater terminarius from the
convent in Viborg is indeed supported by the well-documented connections
between this particular order and convent, and the lordship of the manor at the
time, Mourids Nielsen Gyldenstjerne (see 1474 19/9) and Margrete Turesdatter (see 1507). It could also be argued that Fr.
Arild may represent the extra-diocesan clergy serving at St. George’s
Chapel that the bishop of Børglum complained about in 1474 19/9; if so, the chaplain Jens may have filled
the pastoral office that the bishop demanded to be installed. ● ‘The
monk’s boy’ (Munkens Dreng)
may have been a servant that the lordship of Ågård had appointed to
assist Fr. Arild in his work (Brasch 1873, 40), but it may also refer to a
mendicant socius (then probably
either a youngfriar or a laybrother), who had accompanied Fr. Arild to
Ågård from their home convent. ● Ågård was a demesne and manor house in
northern Jylland, situated north of Limfjorden in Kettrup parish (Vester Han
h., diocese of Børglum) and about 70 km north of Viborg. For almost 300
years it was in the possession of the noble family Gyldenstjerne (se also c.1410).
Published: Not published. Summaries in Brasch 1873, p. 39;
and in Jacobsen 1931, pp. 117-118.
Literature:
Brasch 1873, pp. 39-40; Jacobsen 1931, pp. 117-118.
|
Sweden |
A travelling friar or monk preaches and takes confessions in a rural
parish church during Lent, when he sees a devil standing in the church, who is trying
to prevent the parishioners from confessing all their sins and from taking the
penance imposed on them.
Source: Sermon collection, Vadstena Abbey. Uppsala
University Library (C 35).
Language: Swedish.
Thæt hænde j ena landzkirkia
j enom fasta thima ath mykit folk war tit komit til scripta som sidwænia
plægher wara. Thær war ok en gudlikin mwnker som prædicade
fore them ok kænde them scripta sik som them war ganglikit til
siælena, tha fik thæn gode brodren se en diæfful standande j
ena wra j kirkiona. Tha sporde han honom til huat han giorde, diæflin
swarade jak gør rætwisa, tha sagde mwnken thæt ær
siælsynt ok siællan hørt ath thu gør nagra
rætwisa, hurw skal thæt nw swa til koma. Tha sagde diæflin
ær thæt ey rætwisa ath huar en giffuer them andra j gen
thæt som han til førende hafde aff honom tagit, swa gør jak
ok nw widher thætta folkit. Jak togh fore fran them blygdh ok
ræddoga, tha the diærflika syndade j gudz azyn, nw far jak them j
gen bade blygd ok ræddoga swa ath the skula blygias til ath scriffta sik
granlika ok rædas fore ath taga vidher nagra harda bætringh eller
plikt fore thera synder. Nw tha thæt folkit ok thænne gode brodren
thætta hørde tha manadhe han thøm alla til a gudz
wægna ath the skulde jnga sina synder dølia huaske fore blygd skul
eller ræddoga, huilkit the ok togo til wara thæt bæsta the
kunde ok fingo gudz winskapp tæs ytermer. Thæt
sama vnne oss allom gudh fader alswalloger mædh sinne makt.
It happened in a rural church during Lent that many people had come to
confession as custom was. Present was also a monk, who preached for them and
let them confess to him as was salutary for the souls, when the good friar saw
a devil standing in a corner of the church. When he asked him what he was
doing, the devil answered “I am doing what is right”, then the monk
said that “It is rarely seen or heard that you do what is right, so how
is this to be?” The devil said: “Is it not right to return to
someone what you have once taken from him? This is what I am now doing to this
people. I took away their shame and fear, so they boldly sinned before God, now
I return to them both shame and fear, so they become too shameful to confess
truly and too fearful to take any penance or punishment for their sins”.
Now that the people and the good friar heard this, he urged them all before God
that they should not hide any of their sins neither because of shame nor fear,
something which they also complied with as well as they could and for this
received God’s friendship even more. The same will Our Godly Father grant
us all through his power.
Comments: The sermon is part of a sermon collection
from the Brigittine Vadstena Abbey in Sweden, dated to the end of the fifteenth
century. It is believed to be written by a Brigittine monk, perhaps as a
translation from a Latin original. It was suggested used for the 16th
Sunday after Trinity. ● Whereas the main event of the sermon may be fictional,
the settings of the tale may reflect a phenomenon well known to its Swedish
audience: that travelling friars came to the rural parish churches during Lent
to preach and take confessions. ● It is not stated or indicated what kind
of monk or friar it was, but in real life, chances were that he would have been
either Dominican or Franciscan.
Published: Svenska medeltids-postillor vol. IV, 211-212.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Vincent van Vorst in which he leaves 5 marks
to the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. De mensche gebaren
wart, in dusser werlde nicht to blivende unde doch nicht weit de stunde sines
dodes, de ser unseker is, so doch de dot seker und wys is, hyrumme hebbe ick
myt kranckheit mynes lyves so doch umme Gades gnaden weggen unde vulmechtich
alle myner vyff synnen, redelicheit unde vornufft bewagen unde betrachtet myner
szelen salicheyt, offte my de dot wederffore, so wyl ick myn testamentum unde
latesten willen in dusser nagescreven wisze van mynen testamentarium vast to
blivende unde geholden hebben. (…) Noch to sunte Olave geve ick dertych
mc. to dem bouwete, Ryges. Noch geve ick to sunte Gerdrut vyff mc. Noch geve
ick sancte Vyctor vyff mc., tom hylligen geste. Noch geve ick to den monneken
vyff mc. Noch geve ick to sunte Barbaren vyff mc. Noch geve ick to suntte
Nicolaus vyff mc. Noch geve ick twyntich mc. in myner lantstadt to sancte Annen
broderschopp in unsser leven vrouwen kercken. Noch
geve ick ses mc. armen lude mede to spisen na mynen dode. (…) Vincencius van
Vorst.
Comments: Vincent van Vorst appears to have been a
burgher in Tallinn of German origin.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 894.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Marquard van der Molen, city
councillor and court bailiff of Tallinn, in which he leaves 3 marks to the
Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In den namen Godes, amen. So bevele ik myn lyff und myne sele in de gewalt des
almechtigen Godes und siner leven moder Marien unde alle Godes hilligen, derer
namen moten geeret und gebenedyet syn, nu unde to ewigen tyden. Amen. So sette
ik Marquard van der Molen myn testament unde mynen laesten willen in miner
vulmacht unde in myner suntheyt, als hir nageschreven steyt. Int erste geve ik
to wege unde to stege 2 mark to beteren. Noch so geve ik mynen negesten erven
20 mc. To der kerken to dome 3 mc. To sunte Niclawes kerke 20 mc. Der kerken to
sunte Oleff 4 mc. Der kerken to deme hilgen geiste 2 mc. Der kerken to den
monneken 3 mc. Der kerke to den susteren 2 mc. Der kerken to sunte Anthonius 2
mc. Der kerken to sunte Barberen 2 mc. Der kerken to sunte Gerdrut 2 mc. Der
kerken to sunte Birgitten 2 mc. To sunte Anthonius altar 2 mc. (…)
Published:
Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 895.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Gert Swartwolt in which he leaves 5 marks to
the Friars Preachers in Tallinn.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In Godes namen, amen. So befele ick Gode van hemmel myne sele unde den wormen den
lycham. (…)
So gheve ick to Revel in sunte Oleff kerke 3 mc. So gheve ick in sunte
Gerdrudes kerke 3 mc. So gheve ick to den swarten moneken in kloster 5 mc. So
gheve ick to sunte Byrgytten in kloster 5 mc. So gheve ick to sunte Johans in
de kerke 3 mc. So gheve ick in sunte Nycklawes kerke 5 mc. So gheve ick an
sunte Barbaren kerke 2 mc. So gheve ick in sunte Antonghes kerke 2 mc. So gheve
ick up den doem in sunte Peters unde Pavels kerke 5 mc. So geve ick in des
hyllyghen gestes kerke 2 mc. So gheve ick in
sunte Mycheles kerke 2 mc. (…) Wes hyr mer ys, dar bestede me my mede to
der kulen; unde ys datdar dan wes mer ys, dat gevet umme Godes wyllen. Dys ys
myn leste wylle. Hyr bydde ick to mynen wert Hans Eckholt unde Cord Appelbecken
unde Evert Dorhaghen, dat se hyr dat beste by doen wyllen. Gert Swartwolt.
Comments: Gert Swartholt appears to have been a
burgher in Tallinn of German origin, to judge from the testament perhaps from
Osnabrügge.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 896.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Last will and testament for Hermann Menne, saddler in Tallinn, in which
he wishes to be buried with the Friars Preachers in Tallinn, for which they are
endowed with 30 marks.
Source: Original document. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
In den namen Gades. So bevele ick myne sele Gade van hemmel und Marien syner
leven moder und alle Gades hylgen. So geve ick to wege und to steghe eyne marck Ryges. Item noch so geve ick den monneken int kloster, dar ick myn
bygrafft hebben wyl, 30 mc., dat gelt schal men nemen ut den deme garden,
wanner dat men den vorkofft hefft. Sunte Byrgyten mynen grotesten nyggen grapen
und eyn grot myssynges becken. Den broderen tho Velyn eyn grot bock, geheten de
bybbele, dar scholen se 10 mc. tho hebben. Hyr to sunte Barberen 5 mc.
(…) Hermen Menne.
Published: Liv-,
Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 897.
|
(Tallinn) |
Convent of Tallinn |
Inventory
of valuable items in the Church of St. Catherine in Tallinn belonging to the
Friars Preachers, which among other things includes eighteen chalices (sixteen
gilded and two of silver, one of the latter given by Fr. Craen), three pairs of
silver ampoules, a silver censer, twelve shoulder-worn vestments, a big silver
crucifix, five monstrances (two of silver, three of cupper), a canister for the
blessed oil used at the extreme unction, a silvered head of St. Dorothy,
twelve cloaks with gilded buckles, thirty-nine silk vestments (of which one is
supposed to go back to the days of the Apostles), two altar cloths for the
Altar of Our Lady and the altar of the city council, and a pearly crown and
another head ornament for Our Lady. The friars are allowed to use the items,
but not to sell them.
Source: Contemporary
transcripts. Tallinn City Archives.
Language: German.
A:
Dit iß dat smide, dat dar horet in sunte Katherinen kerke ton Monniken
bynnen Reval. Intyrste 16 volguldede kelke vnd 1 sulvernen kelk mit den
patenen. Item 3 par sulveren appullen. Item 5 volguldede bretzen vnd 1 arne.
Item 1 sulvernen virokvath. Item 12 amicte mit vorguldeden spangen. Item 2
listen mit sulveren spangen vor dat hoge altar. Item 4 vorgulde schilde mit
spangen. Item an dren korkappen 3 sulvernen knope. Item 1 groot sulvern cruce.
Item 1 sulveren monstrancien unvorgult van 5 Mark lodig. Item 3 kopparen
monstrancien. Item noch mit eynen sulvernen vote, dar hilgedom yne is. Item 1
grote monstrancien van sulver vorguldet, dar dat sacramente ynne is. Item 1
busse to der monstrancien van sulver. Item 1 busse dar dat sacrament de olginge
yne is. Item Sunte Dortheen howet vorsulvert. Item unser leven frouen rock van
brunen fluele mit 4 perlen knopen vnd anderen vorguldeden spangen kleyn vnd
grot. Item noch 1 rodh rock van eynem gulden stucke, ok mit spangen. Item unser
leven frouen krone van perlen. Item unser leven frouen huwen smide. Item vor
unser leven frouen altar 1 liste mit 26 groten vorguldeden spangen vnd anderen
kleynen spangen. Item vor des rades altar 1 liste mit 9 vorguldeden spangen.
Item 1 blaw gulden stukke mit kappen, kasel vnd rocke. Item roth gulden stukke
mit kappen, kasel vnd rocke. Item 1 stripet gulden stukke mit 2 rocken vnd 1
kasele. Item 1 with stukke mit kaselen vnd rocken. Item 3 gulden lesekasellen.
Item 24 syden stukke mit kasellen. Item noch 1 syden stukke, dat men antuth des
Apostel dagen, mit kaselen, rokke vnd cappen. Item noch 1 roth siden stukke mit
rokken. Item noch 1 bliant stukke mit rokke. Item des Sunnawendes 1 with stukke
mit rokke. Item 2 gulden stukke vnd 2 siden stukke unvormaket. Item van brueder
Craen 1 silvernen kelck mit 1 paten. Item 3 silveren stalen. Item 3 silveren
lepelen. Item 1 verdeckt glas van 8 stukken. Vn hevet ghegeven dit smide to
ewighen tyden de brudern to brukken vnd nicht to vorkopen, dat men vor syn zele
sal bidden.
B:
Dyt is dat smyde, dat dar
horet in sunte Katherinenkerke to den moneken bynnen Revall
Int erste 16 vorguldede kelke und 1 sulveren kelk myt den patenen. Item 3 par sulveren appullen. 5 vorguldede brettzen und 1 arne. 1 sulveren wirockevath. 12 amicte myt vorgulden spangen. 2 liisten mith sulveren spangen vor dat hoge altar. 4 vorgulde schilde myt spangen. An dren korkappen 3 sulveren knope. 1 grot sulveren cruce. 1 sulveren monstrancien, unvorgult, van 5 mc. lodich. 3 kopperen monstrancien. 1 vath myt enen sulveren vote, dar hilgedom inne is. 1 grote monstrancien van sulver, vorguldet, dar dat sacrament inne is. Ene busse to der monstrancien van sulver. 1 busse dar dat sacrament der olynge ynne is. Sunte Dorotheen hovet, vorsulvert. Unser leven vrouwen rock van brunen stucke myt knopen under anderen vorguldeden spangen, kleyn und grot. Noch enen roden rock van enen gulden stucke, ock myt spangen. Unser leven vrouwen krone van parlen. Unser leven vrouwen huvensmyde. Vor unser leven vrouwen altar 1 liste myt 26 grote vorguldede spangen, under anderen kleynen spangen. Vor des rades altar 1 liste myt 9 vorguldeden spangen. 1 blaw gulden stucke myt kappen, kasel und rockke. 1 stripet gulden stucke myt 2 rokken unde ene kasele. 1 wit stucke myt kaselen und rokken. 3 gulden lose kaselen. Noch eyn syden stucke, dat men antuth des apostel dages, myt kaselen, rokke unde kappen. Noch 1 rot siiden stucken myt rokken. Noch 1 bliant stucke myt rokken. Des sunnavendes 1 wit stucke myt rokken. 1 gulden stucke und 2 siiden stucke unvormaket.
Comments: It is not known why
or by who the inventory was made, but it appears to be of donated items that
the friars were not allowed to sell. ● Fr. Craen is not known from any
other sources.
Published: A. Die Kirchen und ehemaligen Klöster Revals
encl. no. 1. B. Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch 2. ser. vol. I no. 898.
Sources:
Account Book for Ivar Axelsson Tott. Account book for Ivar Axelsson Tott, lord of Visborg on
Gotland, for the years 1485-87, supposedly written by Laurens ‘the
Scribe’. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm (C 9). Published by E.
Melefors as Ivar Axelsson Totts
räkenskapsbok för Gotland, 1485-1487, ‘Acta Eruditorum
Gotlandica’ VII, Visby 1991.
Acta capitulorum
generalium OP. Acts from the general chapters of the Order of Preachers. Archivum
Generalis Ordinis Praedicatorum, Rome. Published in Monumenta Ordinis
Fratrum Praedicatorum Historica vols. III-IV, VIII-XIV, Rome 1898 ff, with
some additional acts found in other archives published in various volumes of Archivum Fratrum Praedicatorum. A digital version of the acts published in MOPH is
published on the CD-rom Constitutiones et
Acta Capitulorum Generalium Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum 1232-2001 ed. by
Fr. Wolfram Hoyer OP (Rome: Istituto Storico Domenicano & Berlin:
Directmedia, 2002).
Acta capitulorum
provincialium (provinciae OP) Polonie. Acts from the provincial
chapters of the Dominican province of Polonia. Various archives. Published by
R.F. Madura OP in Acta capitulorum
provinciae Poloniae Ordinis Praedicatorum vol. I (1225-1600), Rome 1972.
Acta convocationis
congregationis Hollandiae. Chapter acts of the Dutch Congregation within the
Order of Preachers, 1465-1515. Transcripts by J. de Jonckheere OP from 1685,
preserved at Archivum Generalis Ordinis Praedicatorum, Rome; and by J. Echard
OP from 1698-99, at Archives nationale, Paris. Published by A. De Meyer in La Congrégation de Hollande,
Liège 1946.
Akershusregisteret 1622.
Register of letters made at the royal castle Akershus, Oslo, concerning landed
estates formerly belonging to local monasteries. Two versions preserved in the
Danish National Archives, Copenhagen (A), and the National Archives, Oslo (B).
Published by G. Tank as Akershusregisteret
af 1622, Oslo (Kristiania) 1916.
Annales
266-1430. Swedish yearbook for the period 266-1430, probably compiled by Dean
Nils Birgersson of the cathedral chapter in Strängnäs around 1420,
apparently partly based on a lost continuation of the Annales Skeningenses.
National Library of Sweden, Stockholm (B 17). Published by E.M. Fant in Scriptores Rerum Suecicarum vol. I:1,
pp. 22 ff.; by G. Paulsson in Annales
Suecici medii aevi, pp. 275-292; and by J.G.G. Jakobsen in Annales Ordinis Predicatorum
in Provincia Dacie (Scriptores ordinis predicatorum de provincia Dacie
online) 2012.
Annales ecclesiæ
Danicæ diplomatici. Chronological
account of Danish church history with some diploma transcripts, in 4 volumes
(I. 1000-1299; II. 1300-1536) written in German. Collected, written and
published by E. Pontoppidan, Copenhagen 1741-47.
Annales Holmienses 31-1463.
Swedish yearbook supposedly compiled in the Franciscan convent of Stockholm in
the middle of the fifteenth century. Preserved in transcript by Olof Celcius,
1706. Uppsala University Library (E 146). Published by C. Annerstedt in Scriptores Rerum Suecicarum vol. III:1,
21 ff.; and by G. Paulsson in Annales Suecici medii
aevi,
Lund 1974, pp. 335-347.
Annales Petri Olavi. My name for the annalistic
part of the chronicle of Petrus Olavi’s Collectanea (c.1533-34).
Arnemagnæan Collection, University of Copenhagen. Published in Scriptores
Rerum Danicarum vol. I, Copenhagen 1771, pp. 171-197. Also published in
extracts by E. Jørgensen in Annales Danici medii ævi,
Copenhagen 1920, pp. 206-211; and (for the Dominican parts) by J.G.G. Jakobsen in Annales Ordinis Predicatorum in Provincia Dacie (Scriptores ordinis predicatorum de provincia Dacie
online) 2010-12.
Bartholin’s Collectanea. A compilation of transcripts of
medieval documents and chronicles collected by Thomas Bartholin (†1690).
The actual collection was lost in the great fire of 1728, but an
eighteenth-century copy is preserved. The Royal Library, Copenhagen. Published
in numerous extracts in later diplomataria, such as Diplomatarium Danicum
and Diplomatarium Norvegicum.
Bircherod’s Beskrivelse over
Byen Odense og dends Antiquiteter.
Town history of Odense, with focus on extant antique monuments, written by
Jacob Bircherod, 1730. The Royal Danish Library, Copenhagen (Addimenta 161
fol.). Not republished in modern times.
Bircherod’s
Monumenta et inscriptiones Othinienses. Presentation of historical monuments and inscriptions
from Odense, written by Jens Bircherod, 1679. The Royal Danish Library,
Copenhagen (Thott 1426 4°). Not republished in modern times.
Buch des
lübeckischen Vogts auf Schonen. Records of the Lübeck
reeve at the Scanian herring markets, from 1465 to the mid-sixteenth century.
The Royal Library, Copenhagen. Published by D. Schäfer, Lübeck 1927.
Cronica
Guthilandorum - Den Guthilandiske
Cronica.
Chronicle of the history of the island Gotland compiled by Hans Nielsen Strelow,
published in Copenhagen 1633. Reprinted in Visby 1978.
Den Danske Atlas. A topographical and historical description of all
regions and towns in Denmark, written/compiled by E. Pontoppidan (†1764).
Published in 7 volumes, Copenhagen 1763-81, the three first by himself, the
four final ones posthumously by H. de Hofman, J. Langebek and B.C. Sandvig.
Diarium Vadstenense, Vadstena klosters
tänkebok. Annalistic diary of the Bridgettine Vadstena Abbey in Sweden for
the period 1336-1545. University Library of Uppsala, Sweden. Published in Scriptores
Rerum Suecicarum; and by C. Gejrot
in Vadstenadiariet, Stockholm 1996.
Hamsfort’s
Chronologia, Chronologia rerum danicarum secunda. A compilation of transcripts of
medieval documents and chronicles covering the period 687-1448 collected by
Cornelius Hamsfort (†1627). The actual collection is lost, but a
seventeenth-century transcript is preserved in The University Library of
Uppsala. Published in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. I, pp. 266-334,
and in numerous extracts in later diplomataria, such as Diplomatarium
Danicum.
Huitfeldt’s Chronologia, Danmarckis Rigis Krønicke.
An extensive chronicle of Denmark’s history from c.1200 to c.1600
by Arild Huitfeldt (†1609), meant as a continuation of Saxo’s
“Gesta Danorum”. The chronicle, which was published in nine volumes
in 1595-1604, includes transcripts of several letters, to which Huitfeldt is
our only source. A photographic reprint is published as Danmarks Riges
Krønike, Copenhagen 1977; numerous extracts are published
individually in Diplomatarium Danicum.
Miracula
sancte crucis Stockholmie. Collection of miracles connected to the Defixio Domini of the Dominican church
in Stockholm, written by Fr. Gregorius of the same convent in the 15th
century. Diocese Library of Linköping. Published by L. Roberg as ‘Miracula sanctæ crucis
Stockholmiæ - seculo XV
ineunte annotata per fratr. Gregorium monachum ord. prædicatorum
Stockholmiæ’, Uppsala 1725 (reprint-on-demand Whitefish 2010); by T.
Lundén (with parallel translation in Swedish) as Miracula
defixionis Domini - en mirakelsamling från Stockholms dominikankloster, ‘Göteborgs högskola
årsskrift’ vol. 55:4 (1949), Göteborg 1950; and individually in
various diplomataria.
Necrologium Lundensis. List of anniversaries
of death-days to be celebrated by the cathedral chapter of Lund; the section in
question here is dated to cover the period 1230-70. University Library of Lund.
Published by
C. Weeke as Liber
daticus Lundensis : Lunde Domkapitels Gavebøger, Copenhagen 1884-89.
Necrologium ordinis
predicatorum Ripensis. Necrology for the convent of Friars Preachers in
Ribe, apparently kept for its entire period of existence (1228-1531). Fragments
of continued transcript from around 1450, covering 104 days of the year, are
preserved. Provincial Archives of Northern Jutland. Published by J. Kinch in Kirkehistoriske Samlinger 1. ser. vol.
II, Copenhagen 1853-56, pp. 491-500; and by J.G.G. Jakobsen in Ex
necrologium de conventus OP Ripensis (Scriptores ordinis predicatorum
de provincia Dacie online) 2013.
Register of Antvorskov Abbey (Antvorskov
Klosters Registratur). Register of deeds, donations and privileges for the Hospitallers of St.
John’s Antvorskov Abbey near Slagelse; compiled in 1607. Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen. Published in Ældste
danske Archivregistraturer vol. IV, Copenhagen 1885, pp. 57-274.
Register of Næstved Abbey (Næstved Klosters Registratur). Register of deeds, donations and privileges for the Benedictine Abbey of St. Peter at Næstved (‘Skovkloster’), compiled in 1528. Archives of Herlufsholm, Næstved. Published in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum vol. IV, Copenhagen 1776, pp. 335-406; and individually in Diplomatarium Danicum.
Register of Roskilde St.
Agnes Monastery. Register of letters of donations and privileges to the Dominican
Monastery of St. Agnes in Roskilde; compiled 1575. The Danish National
Archives, Copenhagen. Published in Ældste danske Archivregistraturer
vol. IV, Copenhagen 1885, pp. 275-290.
Register of
Roskildegård. Register of letters in the episcopal archive at
Roskildegård on the estate belonging to the Bishop of Roskilde; compiled
c. 1570. The Danish National Archives, Copenhagen. Published in Ældste danske Archivregistraturer
vol. III, Copenhagen 1860, pp. 313-374.
Register of Scanian Letters, Skånebrevsfortegnelsen. Register of letters from the
originally Danish province of Scania brought to the royal Swedish archives in
Stockholm in the seventeenth century; register compiled in three versions
1685-90. A good number of the letters seem to originate from the Dominican
priory archive in Lund, probably kept in the cathedral archives of Lund after
the dissolution. The Swedish National Archives, Stockholm. No systematic
publication, some published individually in Danish and Swedish diplomataria.
Registrum contributuionem provinciarum pro
reverendissimo magistro OP. Account books for the
chamber of the master generals of the Order of Preachers. Archivum Generalis Ordinis
Praedicatorum, Rome. Extracts for the province of Dacia published by K.H.
Karlsson in Handlingar rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia, Stockholm 1901, pp. 7-8.
Registrum litterarum generales
magistri OP. Register of letters
given by the master generals of the Order of Preachers. Archivum Generalis
Ordinis Praedicatorum, Rome. Published in Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica vols. XVII, XIX and XXI, Rome 1935-47; Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte des
Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vols. 6, 7, 10, 37 and 40, Leipzig &
Cologne 1911-52; Acta capitulorum
provinciae Poloniae ordinis praedicatorum vol. I, Rome 1972; and Handlingar rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen
Dacia, Stockholm 1901.
Das
Revaler Rentenbuch. Records of cases brought before the city magistrate
of Tallinn from 1382 to 1518. Tallinn City Archives. Published by A. Plaesterer
as ‘Das Revaler Pergament Rentenbuch, 1382-1518’, Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv
vol. V, Tallinn 1930.
Ribe bys jordebog. Register of urban
sites in Ribe and their annual income in the possession of the city magistrate,
begun 1454-58 and continued to around 1600. The
Provincial Archives of Northern Jutland, Viborg. Published by I. Nielsen as Ribe bys jordebog - Grundlagt i 1450erne og
videreført til omkring 1600, Esbjerg 1979.
Skovkloster Account
Book. Accounts of
income for the Benedictine St. Peter’s Abbey (‘Skovkloster’)
in Næstved for the period 1467-1481, probably the oldest of its kind in
Scandinavia. Herlufsholms Stiftelses arkiv. Published by M. Dahlerup in Skovklosterregnskaberne
1467-1481, Copenhagen 1993.
Stockholms stads jordebok. Records of property transactions brought
before the city magistrate of Stockholm 1420-1498. City Archives of Stockholm.
Published by E. Hildebrand & L.M. Bååth, Stockholm 1876-1914.
Stockholms stads
tänkeböcker. Records of cases brought before the city
magistrate of Stockholm from 1474 onwards. City Archives of Stockholm.
Published by E. Hildebrand & al., Stockholm 1917 ff.
Sturekröniken. Chronicle on the
life and reign of Sten Sture the Elder, regent of Sweden (1470-1497 and
1501-1503), written by an unknown author from the 1480s onwards. Preserved in
manuscript from around 1500 in the National Library of Sweden. Published by
G.E. Klemming as Svenska medeltidens
rim-krönikor vol. III, Stockholm 1867-68.
Vadstena
Klosters Brefbok, Vadstena Book.
Transcripts of various letters concerning the Brigittine Abbey of Vadstena,
Sweden, mainly made in the second quarter of the fifteenth century. The Swedish
National Archives, Stockholm (A 20). Published in numerous extracts in various later diplomataria.
Viaggio
del Pietro Querini. Travel
account of the Venetian merchant Pietro Querini, probably originally written around
1432-33. Several later transcripts preserved in slightly differing versions,
e.g. in Biblioteca di San Marco, Venice. Published as ‘Viaggio del
magnifico messer Piero Qvirino’ in Navigationi
et viaggi vol. 2 by G.B. Ramusio, Venice 1553-1559; reprinted Amsterdam
1967. Norwegian translation by M. Aalen published in I paradisets første krets by H.A. Wold, Oslo 1991.
Vibeke Podebusks Antegnelser. Records on family- and Danish national history in
annalistic form collected by Lady Vibeke Podebusk, with the last entry dated to
1573. Published by P.F. Suhm and B.C. Sandvig as ‘Fru Wibeke Podebuskes,
Antegnelser om Danske Sager fra 1464 til 1573’ in Samlinger til den Danske Historie vol. II:3 (Copenhagen, 1784), pp.
19-33.
Source publications:
Acta capitulorum provinciae Poloniae Ordinis
Praedicatorum. Provincial chapter acts and
registers of the master general OP concerning the province of Polonia.
Published by R.F. Madura OP, Rome 1972.
Acta Poenitentiariae
Suecica. Supplications to the Apostolic Penitentiary concerning Sweden.
Published by S. Risberg & K. Salonen as Auctoritate
Papae : The Church Province of Uppsala and the Apostolic Penitentiary 1410-1526,
Stockholm 2008.
Acta pontificum Danica. Papal diplomas concerning
Denmark from 1316 to 1536. Published by A.
Krarup & J. Lindbæk, Copenhagen 1904-43.
Acta Pontificum
Svecica. Papal
diplomas concerning medieval Sweden. Published by L.M. Bååth, Stockholm 1936-57.
Aktstykker Fyn (Aktstykker, for
største Delen hidtil utrykte, til Oplysning især af Danmarks indre
Forhold i ældre Tid). Medieval and early
modern diplomas concerning Denmark and especially Fyn. Published by Fyens Stifts literaire Selskab, Odense
1841-45.
Aktstykker vedkommende Staden
Aarhus, vol. I. Letters concerning the city of
Århus in the period 1404-1594. Published by J.R. Hübertz, Copenhagen
1845.
Annales Danici medii ævi. Various medieval annals
of Danish origin or Danish content. Published and commented by E.
Jørgensen, Copenhagen 1920.
Annales
minorum seu Trium ordinum institutorum. Predominantly papal
letters concerning the Franciscan orders. Published by L. Wadding & al., 2nd
ed., Rome 1731-36.
Annales Suecici medii aevi. Various medieval annals of Swedish origin or Swedish content. Published
and commented by G. Paulsson, Lund 1974.
Archivum Fratrum
Praedicatorum. Published by Institutum Historicum Ordinis Fratrum Praedicatorum, Rome
1931 ff.
Bidrag til
Holbæks Historie. Town history of Holbæk, including transcripts
of tombstone inscriptions from the Dominican church. Written and published by
F.R. Friis, Holbæk 1875.
La
Congrégation de Hollande, ou, La réforme dominicaine en
territoire bourguignon, 1465-1515 : Documents inédits. Published by A. De
Meyer, Liège 1946.
Danmarks Gilde- og Lavsskraaer fra Middelalderen. Rules of merchant and craft guilds from medieval Denmark.
Preserved in various archives. Published by C. Nyrop (2 vols.), Copenhagen
1895-1904.
Danmarks Kirker: Odense Amt. Detailed descriptions of church buildings in the county
of Odense, Denmark. Various editors, published by The National Museum of Denmark,
Copenhagen 1990- (unfinished).
Danske adelige Brevkister - Registraturer
fra det 15-17. Aarhundrede. Registers of land
acquisition diplomas for lay noble manors in 15th- to 17th-century
Denmark. Published by A. Thiset, Copenhagen 1897.
Danske Domme (vol. I, 1375-1553). Extant written verdicts from
Danish courts of law. Published by E. Reitzel-Nielsen, Copenhagen 1978.
Danske Magazin. Annual journal with
articles and minor source publications from Danish history. Published by
various editors, Copenhagen 1745 ff.
Danske middelalderlige Regnskaber. Various account books from medieval Denmark. Published
by Selskabet for Udgivelse af Kilder til dansk Historie, Copenhagen 1953 ff.
Den
danske Panterets Historie. History of Danish mortgage law with several late
medieval extracts and full-length diplomas otherwise unpublished. Published by
H. Matzen, Copenhagen 1869.
Diplomatarium Danicum. All registered letters
concerning medieval Denmark; pro tem going to 1412 (from 1401 webversion only). Published by Det danske Sprog- og Litteraturselskab,
Copenhagen 1938 ff.
Diplomatarium diocesis Lundensis - Lunds ärkestifts urkundsbok. All registered letters concerning the medieval
archdiocese of Lund (i.e. Skåne, Halland, Blekinge and Bornholm) from
1421 to 1512. Published by L. Weibull, Lund 1900-39.
Diplomatarium Norvegicum. All registered letters
concerning
medieval Norway. Published by C.C.A. Lange & al., Christiania/Oslo
1849-1976. Also available online.
Diplomatarium
Vibergense - Breve og aktstykker
fra ældre viborgske arkiver til Viborg by og stifts historie 1200-1559. All registered letters
concerning the city and diocese of Viborg, Denmark, 1200-1559. Published by A.
Heise, Copenhagen 1879.
Efterretninger angaaende Byen Ribe, udgivne som
Indbydelsesskrift til den offentlige Examen i Ribe Cathedralskole. Various sources regarding the history of Ribe
collected by different editors (e.g. P.N. Thorup for vol. II (1833)). Published
in Ribe 1831-39.
Finlands
Medeltidsurkunder. All registered letters concerning medieval Finland. Published by R. Hausen,
Helsinki 1910-35. Also published online as part of the Diplomatarium
Fennicum.
Gammeldanske
Diplomer. Transcripts of letters written in Old Danish from the period
1364-1450. Published by I. Dons & T. Jexlev for Det Danske Sprog- og
Litteraturselskab, Copenhagen 1959-76.
Handlingar rörande Dominikaner-Provinsen Dacia. Material
on the province of Dacia preserved in the General Archives of the Order of
Preachers in Rome, for the main part (ch. IV) registers of the master general
OP concerning the province. Published by K.H. Karlsson (‘Historiska Handlingar’ vol. 18:1),
Stockholm 1901.
Hofmans Fundationer (Samlinger af
Publique og Private Stiftelser, Fundationer og Gavebreve, som forefindes udi
Danmark og Norge). Various medieval and post-medieval diploma from Denmark and Norway.
Collected and published by Hans de Hofman, Copenhagen 1755-65.
Die Kirchen und
ehemaligen Klöster Revals - Urkunden. Various letters concerning monasteries in
early-sixteenth-century Tallinn. Published by Gotthard von Hansen, 2. edition,
Tallinn 1873.
Kirkehistoriske
Samlinger. An annual periodical on various aspects of church history in Denmark,
with several first-time publications of sources in the earliest volumes.
Published by Institute for Church History at Copenhagen University, Copenhagen
1849 ff.
Liber daticus Lundensis, Lunde Domkapitels Gavebøger. List of anniversaries, gifts and events recorded by
the cathedral chapter in Lund in 1145-c.1410. Published by J. Langebek in Scriptores Rerum Danicarum
vol. III, Copenhagen 1774, 422-579; and by C. Weeke for Selskabet for Udgivelse
af Kilder til Dansk Historie, Copenhagen 1884-89.
Liv-, Est- und Kurländisches Urkundenbuch. All registered letters concerning medieval Livonia, Estonia and Curonia
(today Latvia and Estonia). 1. ser. published
by F.G. von Bunge, Tallinn 1853-67, 2. ser. by L. Arbusow, Riga 1900-14.
Liv og Levn. Annual
journal published by the Museum of Næstved, Næstved 1987 ff.
Matrikel de Universität Greifswald. List
of matriculations for the University of Greifswald since 1456. Vol. I
(1456-1645) published by E. Friedlaender, Leipzig 1893.
Matrikel
der Universität Rostock. List of matriculations for the University of Rostock
since 1419. Vol. I-II (1419-1563) published by A. Hofmeister, Rostock 1889-90.
Monumenta Ordinis Fratrum
Praedicatorum Historica. Various source material from the archives of the
Order of Preachers, e.g. the general chapter acts and registers of letters by
the masters general. Published by B.M. Reichert
& al., Rome 1897 ff.
Optegnelser om Familien Skeel. Family history with some diploma transcripts. Written
and published by V.S. Skeel, Copenhagen 1871.
Quellen und
Forschungen zur Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland. Sources and studies
concerning the German Dominicans. Published by P. von Löe & B.M.
Reichert, Leipzig 1907 ff.
Publikationen aus dem Revaler Stadtarchiv. Various types of source material kept in the Tallinn
City Archives. Various editors. Tallinn 1888 ff.
Repertorium
diplomaticum regni danici medii aevi (Repertorium danici).
List of all registered letters concerning the kingdom of Denmark in the Middle
Ages (1085-1513), several citing complete letters or abstracts. Published by K. Erslev and W. Pedersen for Selskabet for
Udgivelse af Dansk Kirkehistorie, Copenhagen 1894-1939.
Revaler Urkunden und Briefe von 1273 bis
1510. Diplomas from the Tallinn City
Archives kept at various archives in Germany in the period 1944-1990. Published
by D. Heckmann (in the series ‘Veröffentlichungen aus den Archiven
preussischer Kulturbesitz’ vol. 25), Cologne 1995.
RIG - Tidskrift utgiven av Föreningen för svensk
kulturhistoria. Annual journal published
by Föreningen för svensk kulturhistoria, Stockholm 1918 ff.
Ripæ
Cimbricæ sev Vrbis Ripensis in
Cimbria sitæ Descriptio ex antiqvis monvmentis, bvllis, diplomatibvs (Terpager, Ripæ Cimbricæ). A town
history including several diploma transcripts. Written and published by Petrus
Terpager, Flensburg 1736.
Rosenkrantz’
Diplomatarium. Medieval letters concerning the Danish noble family Rosenkrantz.
Published by K. Barner and A. Heise in Familien
Rosenkrantz’s Historie vol. I-II, Copenhagen 1874-82.
Samlaren. Swedish journal on
literary history. Published by Svenska Litteratursällskapet, Uppsala 1880
ff.
Samlinger
til den Danske Historie and Nye Samlinger til den Danske Historie.
Essays on the history of Denmark with numerous full-text source references
predominantly written and collected by Peter Frederik Suhm, but published by
others. Samlinger
til den Danske Historie, 2 vols., published by B.C. Sandvig,
Copenhagen 1779-84; and Nye Samlinger til den Danske Historie, 4 vols.,
published by R. Nyerup, Copenhagen 1792-95.
Samlinger til jydsk Historie og Topografi (today ‘Historie’).
An annual
periodical on the history of Jutland, Denmark, with some first-time
publications in the earliest volumes. Published
by Det Jydske Historisk-Topografiske Selskab (Jysk Selskab for Historie),
Aalborg (Århus) 1866 ff.
Scriptores Rerum
Danicarum. Various medieval annals and chronicles of Danish origin or
Danish content, as well as several ecclesiastical letter books. Published by J.
Langebek and P.F. Suhm, Copenhagen 1772-1834; reprint Wiesbaden 1969.
Scriptores Rerum
Suecicarum. Various medieval annals and chronicles of Swedish origin or Swedish
content. Published
by C. Annerstedt & al., Uppsala 1818-76.
Skovklosterregnskaberne 1467-1481. Accounts of income for the Benedictine St.
Peter’s Abbey (‘Skovkloster’) in Næstved. Published by
M. Dahlerup, Copenhagen 1993.
Svenska
medeltids-postillor.
Preserved sermons from medieval Sweden. Published by G.E. Klemming & al,
Stockholm 1879-1983.
Svenskt Diplomatarium från och med år 1401. All registered letters concerning Sweden in the period
1401-1420. Published by C. Silfverstolpe & K.H. Karlsson, Stockholm
1875-1904.
Sverges traktater med främmande magter. Letters concerning international relations of Sweden. Published by O.S.
Rydberg (vols. I-IV, 822-1560), Stockholm 1877-95.
Synodalstatuter
och andre kyrkorättsliga aktstycken från den svenska medeltidskyrkan (Gummerus, Synodalstatuter…).
Acts of Swedish provincial synods and other church statutes of the Middle Ages.
Published by Jaakko Gummerus, Uppsala 1902.
Testamenter fra Danmarks middelalder indtil 1450 (Erslev, Testamenter…). All registered
Danish wills from 1183 to 1450. Published by K. Erslev for Det Kongelige Danske
Selskab for Fædrelandets Historie og Sprog, Copenhagen 1901.
Vadstenadiariet : latinsk text
med översättning och kommentar.
The
Diarium Vadstenense with parallel translation in Swedish published by C.
Gejrot, Stockholm 1996.
Ældste danske
Archivregistraturer. Various Danish registers of letters preserved in The
Danish National Archives; most of the registers are of the sixteenth century,
but concerning medieval letters. Published in
five volumes by Det Kongelige Danske Selskab for Fædrelandets Historie og
Sprog, Copenhagen 1854-1910.
Aarhus Hospital i det tidligere
Sortebrødrekloster (Thomsen, Aarhus Hospital…). A history of the
Dominican priory and subsequent hospital in Århus with transcripts of
several otherwise unpublished documents enclosed. Written and published by M.
Thomsen, Århus 1942.
Aarsberetninger fra det Kongelige Geheimearchiv. Journal from
the Danish National Archives with some source publications. Published by C.F.
Wegener, Copenhagen 1852-83.
Literature referred to in the diplomatarium:
Andersen,
Aage (2004): ‘Et besøg i Kolding i 1493 – hvad et regnskab
fortæller’, in: Koldingbogen 2004,
94-98.
Brasch, Chr. H. (1873): Gamle
Eiere af Bregentved fra 1832 til 1740, Copenhagen.
Brilioth, Yngve (1941): Svenska Kyrkans Historia vol. 2
(‘Den senare medeltiden, 1274-1521’), Stockholm.
Bååth, L.M. (1933): Helsingborgs historia vol. 2:1 (‘Den senare medeltiden’), Helsingborg.
Carlsson, Gottfrid (1959): ‘Biskopssäte, domkyrka och kloster - Från äldsta tid till 1563’, in: Strängnäs stads historia, ed. H. Jägerstad, Strängnäs, 449-546.
Collijn,
Isak (1902): ‘Svenska boksamlingar under medeltiden och deras ägare
(1): Laurentius Magni och några af honom till Stockholms
svartbrödrakloster skänkta böcker’, in: Samlaren vol. 23 (1902), 125-130.
Dahl, Svend &
Volmer Rosenkilde (1957): ‘Bogtryk (o. bogtrykkere)’, in: Kulturhistorisk Leksikon for Nordisk
Middelalder 2, col. 35-45.
Daugaard, J.B. (1830): Om de Danske Klostre i Middelalderen, Copenhagen.
DBL = Dansk
Biografisk Leksikon. 3rd edition, ed. by S. Cedergreen Bech,
Copenhagen 1979-84.
De Meyer OP, Albert (1946): La Congrégation de Hollande - ou la
réforme dominicaine en territoire Bourguignon, 1465-1515,
Liège.
Friis, H.E. (1884-85): “Om Kong Hans,
Skjærup-Vejle”, in: Samlinger til jydsk Historie og Topografi
vol. X, 353-361.
Gallén, Jarl (1998): ‘Kökar,
klosterbröderna och havet’, in: Finland i medeltidens Europa
by Jarl Gallén, ed. J. Lind & al., Helsinki, 110-152.
Græbe, Henrik (1978): Ribe Skt. Katharinæ Kloster - Sognekirke og hospital, Ribe.
Hallberg, Svante, Rune Norberg & Oloph Odenius
(1962): ‘Dominikanska priors- och konventssigill från Sveriges
medeltid’, in: Kyrkohistorisk
årsskrift vol. 61, Uppsala, 23-48.
Hallman, Lars (1853): Det
Gamla och Nya Strengnäs, Strängnäs; facsimile reprint
Stockholm 1971.
Hansen, Gotthard von (1885): Die Kirchen und ehemaligen Klöster Revals, 3. edition,
Tallinn.
Hansen, Palle Birk (1989):
‘Sortebrødreklostret i Næstved’, in: Liv og Levn vol. 3, 4-9.
Hiekkanen, Markus (1993): ‘De finska klostren under
medeltiden - Arkeologiskt och byggnadshistoriskt perspektiv’, in: hikuin vol. 20, 123-154.
Hiekkanen, Markus (2003): ‘The convent of St Olav
and its architectural remains’, in: Dominikaanit
suomessa ja itämeren alueella keskiajalla - Dominicans in Finland and
around the Baltic Sea during the Middle Ages (‘Turun maakuntamuseo
raportteja’ vol. 18), ed. K. Virtanen & al., Turku, 99-104.
Hinnebusch OP, William
A. (1966): The History of the Dominican Order: Origins and Growth to 1500 vol. 1, New York.
Ingesman, Per (1985): Den
lundensiske kapitelsgejstlighed i senmiddelalderen, unpublished licentiate
thesis, Århus University.
Jacobsen, Jacob Christian (1931): ‘Aagaard og dens
Ejere (2)’, in: Historisk Aarbog
for Thisted Amt 1931, 115-148.
Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2006):
‘Om det dominikanske prædikebrødrekloster i Roskilde’,
in: Historisk Årbog for Roskilde Amt 2006, 59-92.
Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2008): Prædikebrødrenes
samfundsrolle i middelalderens Danmark, PhD dissertation, University of Southern
Denmark, Odense.
Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2018a): ‘Fratres regulares et irregulares -
Dominican Implementation, Observation, and Violation of Rules in the Province
of Dacia’, in: Making and Breaking
the Rules – Discussion, Implementation and Consequences of Dominican
Legislation, ed. C. Linde, Oxford & London, 369-384.
Jakobsen, Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig (2021):
‘Dominikanerklosteret i Vejle’, in: Lokalhistorie fra Sydøstjylland 2021, 94-128.
Johansen, Paul (1940): ‘Meister Michel Sittow,
Hofmaler der Königin Isabella von kastilien und Bürger von
Reval’, in: Jahrbuch der
preussischen Kunstsammlungen vol. 61, 1-36.
Johansen, Paul & Heinz von zur Mühlen (1973): Deutsch und Undeutsch im mittelalterlichen
und frühneuzeitlichen Reval, Cologne - Vienna.
Jonson, Erik (1939): Skärgårdshav, Stockholm.
Jørgensen, Ellen
(1933): ’Bidrag til ældre nordisk kirke- og
litteraturhistorie’, in: Nordisk
tidskrift för bok- och biblioteksväsen vol. 20, 186-198.
Kieffer-Olsen, Jakob (1984): Vejle i middelalderen. Studier i byens fysiske og topografiske udvikling indtil begyndelsen af 1600-tallet, MA-thesis in history, Aarhus University.
Kinch, J. (1869): Ribe
Bys Historie og Beskrivelse indtil Reformationen vol. 1, Ribe.
Kleiminger, Rudolf (1938): Das Schwarze Kloster in
Seestadt Wismar. Ein Beitrag zur Kultur- und Baugeschichte der norddeutschen
Dominikanerklöster im Mittelalter, Munich.
Källström, Olle (1939): Medeltida kyrksilver från Sverige och Finland förlorat genom
Gustav Vasas konfiskationer, Uppsala.
Lange, Christian C.A. (1847): De norske Klostres
Historie i Middelalderen, 1st ed., Oslo.
Linde, Cornelia
(2018): ‘Disciplinary deportations: Forced resettlement as a means of
control and correction’, in: Making
and Breaking the Rules – Discussion, Implementation and Consequences of
Dominican Legislation, ed. C. Linde, Oxford & London, 349-367.
Löhr OP, Gabriel M. (1930): ‘Die Kapitel der
Provinz Saxonia im Zeitalter der Kirchenspaltung 1513-1540 (Einleitung)’,
in: Quellen und Forschungen zur
Geschichte des Dominikanerordens in Deutschland vol. 26, 1*-79*.
Lundén, Tryggve (1950): Miracula defixionis Domini - en mirakelsamling från Stockholms
dominikankloster, Gothenburg.
Nedkvitne, Arnved & Per Norseng (1991): Oslo bys historie vol. 1 (‘Byen
under Eikaberg - Fra byens oppkomst til 1536’), Oslo.
Netterstrøm, Jeppe Büchert (2010):
‘Biskop, borgerskab og adel – magtkampe og vold i 1400-tallets
Århus’, in: Århus Stifts
Årbøger 2010, 33-47.
Nilsson, Sven A. (1968): Halmstads historia, vol. 1 ‘Den danska tiden’,
Halmstad.
Rasmussen, Jørgen Nybo (2002): Die Franziskaner
in den nordischen Ländern im Mittelalter, Kevelaer.
Rinne, Juhani (1952): Turun
tuomiokirkko keskiaikana vol. 3 (‘Turun tuomiokirkko hiipakunnan
hallinnon elimenä’), Turku.
Ruuth, J.W. (1923): Åbo
stads historia under medeltiden och 1500-talet (4), ‘Bidrag till
Åbo stads historia’ 2. ser. vol. XIII, Helsinki.
Salonen, Kirsi (2018): ‘Dominicans from the Province
of Dacia at the Well of Grace - Petitions from Scandinavian Dominicans to the
Apostolic Penitentiary, c.1450-1530’,
in: Making
and Breaking the Rules – Discussion, Implementation and Consequences of
Dominican Legislation, ed. C. Linde, Oxford & London, 385-400.
Salonen, Kirsi & Johnny Grandjean Gøgsig
Jakobsen (2017): ‘Om den unge broder Jakobs flugt fra
dominikanerklosteret i Roskilde - Eksempler fra det pavelige
pønitentiararkiv på det middelalderlige klosterlivs skyggesider’,
in: Årbog 2017 - Historisk Samfund
for Roskilde Amt, 29-42.
Schäfer, Dietrich
(1927): Das Buch des lübeckischen
Vogts auf Schonen, Lübeck.
Sundqvist, Birger
(1957): Deutsche und niederländische
Personenbeinamen in Schweden bis 1420, Stockholm.
Svanberg, Jan (1991): ‘Ett helgonskåps
historia – Från altare i Ängsö till predikstol i
Tillinge’, in: Kyrka och socken i
medeltidens Sverige (‘Studier till det medeltida Sverige’ vol.
5), ed. O. Ferm, Stockholm, 321-351.
Tavuzzi, Michael M.
(2007): Renaissance inquisitors - Dominican
inquisitors and inquisitorial districts in northern Italy, 1474-1527,
Leiden.
Walther-Wittenheim,
Gertrud von (1938): Die Dominikaner in
Livland - Die natio Livoniae, Rome.
Zinner, Ernst (1968): Leben
und Wirken des Johannes Müller von Königsberg gennant Regiomontanus,
Osnabrück.
Centre for
Mendicant Studies of Dacia
Johnny G.G. Jakobsen,
Department of Nordic Studies and Linguistics, University of Copenhagen
Postal address: Emil Holms Kanal 2, DK-2300 Copenhagen, Denmark ● Email: jggj@hum.ku.dk